%
FROM THE LIBRARY OF
REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON. D. D.
BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO
THE LIBRARY OF
^M
PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
iE^M
,^-.
,-;■>■
'^
'4
On Oct. 15 three-quarters of a century
will have elapsed since the organization
Jubilee of ^^ ^^® German Evanpreli-
a German Ica. rt came from a
Synod "meeting of six German
missionary pastors, held
in a small town in Missouri. These nastorq
were sent out from Basel. Switzcrland!Tn i
Barmen. Germany, to spiritually destitut ■
Germans in the Middle West, especially
eastern Missouri and southern Illinois
TakinpT the Trussian Union idea, they
made the first attempt to realize in prac-
tice the ideal of Christian union set up In
Germany by King Frederick William III.
of Prussia on the third centenary of the
German Reformatim, by adopting the
standards of both Lutheran and Reformed
churches in so far as they agree.
The work grew through conventions and
others Joining it, and because of sound edu-
cational standards. Alumni .of Eden Sem-
inary, St. Louis, have done creditable work
at Yale, Lelpsic and other centres. Em-
phasis has even been placed upon char-
itable and benevolent work. One charity
established In Missouri in 1802, for epilep-
tics and feeble-minded, was among the
very earliest of its kind in this country.
There Is a Federation of Deaconess Homes
with eighty-five sisters that Is affiliated
with the Kalserwerth Association of Ger-
many. The Sunday Schools, Evangelical
Brotherhood for young people and others
are developed on up-to-date lines. At the
publishing headquarters in St. Louis twenty
'A.
'i^>.-
^r^:
Pastors to the number of 1017 are serv
ent
Canada, and a flourishing mission In central
India has been carried on for more than
twenty years. The value of church prop-
erty exceeds $15,000,000, and 373,000 per-
sons annually contribute nearly $260,000 to
benevolences of all kinds. The General
Conference meets every four years, its next
meeting coming In 1917, in Pittsburgh.
The president of the General Conference is
Rev. John Baltzer of St. Louis. Extensive
preparations are making for a general ob-
servation of the jubilee in all churches this
fall, and a Jubilee offering of $1. =50.000 Is
being raised for educational extension.
/ * /
_^_, ^ , ^ _ „_ _, ^^'^r^^f^
ng 978 affiliated and nearly 400 Independ- ^^. ^^^^^^
ent churches In thirty-three States and ^ Sl^r, ^j'^l iM tr
Mm
t^
"^^
rfS>^
^•x^
'^S^A
JC^
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2012 with funding fronn
Princeton Theological Seminary Library
http://archive.org/details/ngeliOOevan
HYMNAL
OF THE
IVANQELIGAL CHURCH.
1716-1718 CHOUTEAU AVENUE,
St. Louis, Mo.
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1899,
BY A. G. TCENXIES,
in trust for the Eden Publishing House, in the office of the
Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. C.
PRRRAGR.
THIS HYMNAL is offered to giipply a real demand. The German Evan-
gelical Synod of North America, organized over fifty years ago, is
confronted l)y the necest?ity of giving to its children a Hymnal in
the language of the country. The rising generation of this church, though
of German ancestry, is gradually, in some sections even rapidly, drifting away
from the language and customs of its forefathers, and is in danger of hecom-
ing estranged to a church, all of whose services hitherto have been conducted
in the German language.
While there are many H3'mnal8 in the English language, yet there is
none that contains a sufficient number of the beautiful, lofty and dignified
Gennan chorales, to merit its introduction into the Evangelical congregations,
with whom the knowledge of these chorales is the ver\' essence of their
musical taste and education.
In the General Conference of the Synod, held at Elmhurst, Illinois, A. D.
1895, it was resolved to publish a Hymnal in the Engli^^h language, which
should meet the requirements of the Evangelical Church. This work was
assigned to the Rev. C. G. Haas, who in compliance with his instructions has
endeavored to compile a Hymnal, based upon the noble German chorales
with the very cream of English and American hymns, thereby giving to the
Church at large a book, which, while being both a selection and collectiox
of choice tunes and distinctive Evangelical hymns, will verj' likely have a
wide and lasting influence upon the hymnological literature of America, and
tend greatly to -improve it. The .aggressiveness in eliminating a host of old
English tunes, which have become obsolete and worthless, may call forth
severe criticism from some quarters; yet we trust that the verj' fact that we
rV PREFACE.
have departed from this ultra-conservativeness and have given space only to
the most exquisite music of ancient and modern date, will enhance the book
in the eyes of all those who thoroughly examine it, and who deeply appre-
ciate that which is beautiful, that which is sublime, and who believe with
Jeremy Taylor, that "A church tune should be a holy thing, fit for a seraph
to sing and angels to hear."
Melodies of rare metre and merit, never before published in America,
have been adopted and new translations of choice German hymns introduced.
The arrangement of hymns according to the Church-year and under many
miscellaneous headings facilitates their selection.
A noteworthy department of hymns is the one entitled: "Children's
Services," containing fifty-one carefully selected hymns and tunes especially
adapted for children. This department — with other hymns and melodies
throughout the book, which children can easily learn to sing, as auxiliaries —
may well serve for Sunday School use. A great many of the Sunday School
songbooks now extant lack altogether the sacred character and elevating in-
fluence which they necessarily should have. The heart of the child is very
tender and susceptible, and therefore ought to be given that only which is
truly elevating and sacred. Children should be taught to sing the same beau-
tiful hymns, which they sing when older in the church. AMiat they learn
while young, will remain "vvith them through life; and church-singing, which
oftentimes is so lamentably poor, almost impossible without a strong choir,
would surely be greatly improved. Let members of one chuech, young and
old, have one book !
To the hymns proper are added occasional Anthems and Canticles, also
an appendix, comprising the Gospels and Epistles of the Church-year, Prayers
that may be used for devotions at home and Psalms selected for Responsive
Reading.
And now remains only the agreeable duty to record our deep sense of the
great kindness shown to us in the hearty co-operation of many friends. The
Editor would express his sincere gratitude to all who have answered his
inquiries or in any way lightened his labors, most especially to Mr. V. C.
Bumap, Mus. Doc, who has taken so deep an interest in the Hymnal and
given him the benefit of his special knowledge and experience of long stand-
ing in the adaptation of melodies to the respective hymns with which they
are associated, and who has so liberally contributed original and other com-
positions, not published hitherto in America. Thanks are due to the com-
posers Chas. Geo. AV. Jungk and Frederick G. Haas, who have set to music
the hymns assigned to them.
I'liKFACK. V
Thanks aro also ^ivcii to 1Im> followinj; owners of copyri^'lit tunes, who
have generously jiennitted tlie use of them: —
Mr. Tionis II. Keihier;
Mr. Beeknian V. Ilsley ;
The Rev. J. Nevett Steele, Mus. Doc;
The Rev. Robert Lowrj' ;
The Rev. Jeremiah K. Rankin, D. T).
Mr. Ernest Carter;
Mr. Walter H. (Gilbert, :SIiis. Doc;
Mr. U. C. linrnaj), Mas. Doe.;
The Rev. C. L. Hutehins, D. D.
(irateful acknowledgment is also made for kindness received from many
known and unknown friends for j)ermission to use the several liymns against
which their names are placed, especially to the following: —
The Rev. Robert Lowry ;
The Rev. Jeremiah E. Rankin, D. D. ;
The Rev. Daniel March, D. D. ;
The Rev. Washington Gladden, D. D. ;
The Rev. Dennis AVortman, D. D. ;
The Rev. Eouis J. P>enson ;
Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin t^ Co., for the hymns of Oliver Wendell Holmes
and John Greenleaf Whittier;
Miss A. ^I. Ix)ngfellow for the hymns of the late Rev. Sanmel Longfellow.
Probably there are some copyright tunes and hymns used for which no
permission has ])een obtained. It is hoped that such an accidental infringe-
ment of the Copyright Act will be readily forgiven, as every effort has been
made to find the various owners and to solicit their permission previous to
insertion. In future editions such omissions ^vill be gladly rectified and
acknowledged, if those whose rights have been trespassed upon will kindly
give notice of the same.
The work is now submitted to the members of the Evangelical Church
and to all lovers of hymns and tunes with the earnest hope that, by God's
blessing, it may be acceptable and of some use in the private circle of the
home as well as f(^r the jmblic services of the Church.
ROARI) OF PlBLICATIOX.
St. Loirs, October 14th, 1898.
GONTTRNTB.
PAGE
Preface in
Contents vii
The Ten Commandments ix
The L«)r<rs Prayer x
The Beatitudes x
The Apostles' Creed x
Openintf Sentences xi
The Hymns.
I. WORSHIP
HYMNS.
At the Openinp of Service 1 — 25
At the Close of Service 26 — 35
II. THE FATHER, THE SON, AND THE HOLY SPIRIT —
Odd, The Father Almighty:
His Beinp and Attributes 38 — 57
The Creation , Government and Providence 58 — 79
The Anpels 80 — 83
The Fall and Redemption of Man T 84 — 91
jEsrs Christ, The Sox of God. Our Lord:
The Advent 92 — 101
The Nativity 102 — 114
The Epiphany 115 — 122
The Teaching, Character and Example 123 — 144
The Passion 145 — 172
The Resurrection 173 — 193
The Ascension 194 — 202
The Kingdom and Glory 203 — 216
The Second Coming 217 — 226
The Holy Spirit 227 — 247
Th»> Holy Trinity 248 — 255
III. THE CHURCH OF CHRIST —
Its Nature, Warfare and Guidance .256 — 263
The Communion of Saints 264 — 275
Reformation and Home Missions 276 — 301
F«ireign Missions 302 — 322
IV. THE MEANS OF GRACE —
The Word of God 323 — 338
The Lord's Day and Sanctxiary 339 — 367
The Ministry, Ordination and Installation 368 — 375
The Holy Baptism 376 — 382
The Conflrmatitm .383 — 395
The Holy Commnnion 396 — 414
VIII CONTENTS.
V. THE CHRISTIAN LIFE — ^yrss.
Prayer and Aspiration .* 415 — 440
Invitation 441 — 452
Repentance 453 — 468
Faith and Salvation 469 — 492
Love, and Communion with Christ 493 — 527
Consecration and Service 528 — 553
Temptation, Struggle and Victory 554 — 576
Comfort, Trust and Hope in Suffering 577 — 605
Praise and Thanksgiving 606 — 637
VI. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL OCCASIONS —
Our Country asso Goverxmext:
In Peace and Prosperity 638 — 645
In War and National Trouble 646 — 652
The Seasons 653 — 661
Harvest 662 — 669
The Old Year 670 — 673
The New Year 674 — 682
Daily Devotion:
Morning 683 — 696
Evening 697 — 731
Home and Personal Use 732 — 740
For the Sick and Afflicted 741 — 747
Travelers by Land and Sea 748 — 751
Matrimony 752 — 755
Children's Services 756 — 807
Teachers 808 — 809
Farewell Services 810
Orphans 811
Offerings 812 — 813
Laying a Corner-stone 814 — 815
Dedication of a Church 816 — 817
Restoration of a Church 818
Dedication of Church Bells 819
Dedication of an Organ 820
Dedication of a Burial Ground 821
VII. PILGRIMAGE AND THE LIFE EVERLASTING —
Pilgrimage 822 — 843
The Christian ' s Death 844 — 851
Burial of the Dead 852 — 864
The Resurrection and Judgment 865 — 868
The Life Everlasting 869 — 888
Occasional Anthems and Canticles 889 — 920
PAGES
Doxologies 620 — 621
APPENDIX. PAGE
The Epistles and Gospels for the Sundays and Festivals throughout the Church Year 1
The History of the Passion of Jesus Christ , Our Lord 42
Forms of Prayer, that may be used for Devotions at Home 53
Prayers , which may be used in celebrating Holy Communion 63
Prayers for the Sick and Dying 65
Psalms, selected for Responsive Reading 68
Alphabethical Index of Tunes 83
Metrical Index of Tunes 86
Index of German Chorales and Melodies 'dO
Index of Hymns 92
Index of Occasional Anthems and Canticles 99
THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. IX
The Ten Commandments.
(Exodus 20, 1-17.)
GOD gpake all these words, saying, I am the Lord thy (io<l, wliicli have
broutjht thee out of the land of Egyi)t, out of the house of bondage.
I. — Thou shalt have no other gods before Me.
II. — Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness
of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that
is in the water under the earth : thou shalt not bow down thyself to them,
nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the in-
icjuity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation
of them that hate Me; and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love
Me, and keep My commandments.
III. — Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain; for the
Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh His Name in vain.
IV. — Remember the Sabbath-day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou
labor, and do all thy work : but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord
thy God; in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy
daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy
stranger that is within thy gates ; for in six days the Lord made heaven and
earth, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the
Lord blessed the Sabbath-day, and hallowed it.
V. — Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon
the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
VI.— Thou shalt not kill'.
VII. — Thou shalt not commit adultery. .
VIII.— Thou shalt not steal.
IX. — Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.
X. — Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt not covet thy
neighbor's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor
his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbor's.
Musical liesponseSj see Chant Xo. !)18.
The SQiiary of the Law by oar Lord JesQS Christ.
(St. Matth. 22, 37-40.)
Hear also what our Lord Jesus Christ saith :
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy
soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment.
And the second is like unto it : Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.
LORD'S PRAYER.— BEATITUDES.— CREED.
The Lord's Prayer.
(St. Matth. 6, 9-13.)
Our Father who art in heaven:
Hallowed be Thy Name.
Thy kingdom come.
Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those that trespass against us.
And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.
For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.
The Beatitudes.
(St. Matth. 5, 3-12.)
Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.
Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness : for they shall
be filled.
Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy.
Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.
Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called sons of God.
Blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness' sake: for
theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Blessed are ye, when men shall reproach you, and persecute you, and
say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.
Rejoice and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven : for
so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.
See Chant No. 919.
The Apostles' Creed.
I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth.
And in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord;
Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary;
Suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried;
He descended into hell;
The third day He rose again from the dead;
He ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the
Father Almighty;
From thence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead.
I believe in the Holy Ghost:
The holy Christian Church; the Communion of Saints;
The Forgiveness of sins;
The Resurrection of the body;
And the Life everlasting. Amen.
OPENING SENTENCES.
R.Farrant, 1530? — 1580.
-SI
i
3;£g
m
-.•=t
Si
:=r
s
1
-if::::-
g
^^
«:
i
r
1 The Lord is in His | ho-lv | temple || let all the earth keep | si- ' lence he- | fore — |
\\\m.—Hah. ii. JO.
2 O worship the Lord iu the | heauty ' of | holiness || /far he- | forcHini | nil the | earth. —
Fa. xcvi. 9.
W. Russell, 1777 — 1813.
4
^
i
fa
1 — 1
■p-
1
/»
=H
S2 L _|_
-^—
— ' —
^
-i — ^
-^-
Hi
3 Let the words of my mouth, and the medication | of my | heart || he acceptable in Thy
sight, O Lord my | strength and | my re- | deemer. — Ps. xxx. 14-
4 O send out Thy light and Thy truth that | they may | lead me || and bring me unto Thy
holy I hill and | to Thy | dwelling. — Ps. xliii. 3.
J. Stainer, 1840 —
-4- '
$
d=^
:^:
25'-
i
1^1
-C-
-f2_
^
^
tz±
"Z?-
i
5 This is the day which the | Lord hath | made I| we will rejoice \ and be | glad in | it.
Fs. cxviii. J4.
I was glad when they said | uu-to | me || Let us go into the | house — | of the | Lord.
Fs. cxxii. 1.
Pray for the peace \ of Je- | rusalem || they shall | prosper * that | love — | Thee. —
Fs. cxxii. 2.
R. Langdon, 1729 — 1803.
I
l^gyaJrijg^iBi
^^t^ I ^^-
t:
^
-^
- -f9- -19-
32
7 I will arise and go \ to my | Father || and \ will say | unto I Him || Father, I have
sinned against heaven and be- | fore — j Thee || and am nomore wor/Ay to be | call-ed |
Thy— I son.— /.jiAv xv. 18, 19.
^ From the rising of the sun even unto the going down \ of the | same li My Narne shall
be I great a- | mong the | Gentiles || and in every place incense shall l)e offered unto
My Nanu? and a | pure — | offering j] for My Name shall l>e great among the heathen \
saith the | Lord of ] hosts.— J/a/. i. 11.
I. WORSHIP.
^t the (Opening of .^eaice.
Nicolaus Decius, 1526.
1 SOLI DEO GLORIA. 8. 7 8 7 8. 8 7.
1. All glo-rv be to Gcni on hif];h,\Vho hath onr race be- friend -e<l ! To
Li k^ I 1^ I :^ I •
ns no harm shall now come nigh. The strife at last is ended; Go<lshoweth Hisgood
i^4^. J-
F33
'8=?-
T:^-^"^
tr.
i
'i-^J^
'-<^.
I i
g
'-^M
will to men. And peaceshall reign on earth a gain, Othank Him for His goodness.
i
r ' ^
^k ; ^
14
=t=t
^-^ g4JL^ j
ff=r
I
2 We praise, we worship Thee, we trust,
And give Thee thanks for ever,
O Father, that Thy rule is just,
And wise, and changes never:
Thy Iwuudless power o'er all things reigns.
Thou dost whute'er Thy will ordains ;
Well for us that Thou rulest !
3 O Jesus Christ, our God and Lord,
Sou of Thy heavenly Father,
O Thou who hast our i>eace restored
And the lost sheep dost gather.
Thou Lamb of God, to Thee on high
From out our depths we sinners cry.
Have mercy on us, Jesus I
4 O Holy Ghost, Thou precious Gift,
Thou Comforter unfailing,
O'er Satan's snares our souls uplift,
And let Thy power availing
Avert our woes and calm our dread :
For us the Saviour's blood was shed ;
We trust in Thee to save us !
Nicolaus Decius, 1526.
Tr. Catherine Winkworth, 1862.
AT THE OPENING OF SERVICE.
THE OLD HUNDREDTH. L. M
Louis Bourgeois, 1551.
m^^^^^^^
1. Praise God, from whom all blessings flow; Praise Him, all creatures here be - low ;
"^ ^ ^ # 0—1—0 s 0 ■ 0-1-0 0 -s 0—1-0 • =—
1^ I
mi
Praise Him a-bove, ye heav'nlyhost ; Praise Father, Son, and Ho- ly Ghost. Amen.
ipi
-0 ir ^-
^^
^ I , j
3 L. M.
1 From all that dwell below the skies,
Let the Creator's praise arise :
Let the Redeemer's praise be sung
Through every land, by every tongue.
4 PARK STREET. L. M.
S33sa
I I
T. Ken, 1709.
2 Eternal are Thy mercies, Lord !
Eternal truth attends Thy word ;
Thy praise shall sound from shore to shore
Till suns shall rise and set no more.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
Arr. from Frederick M.
^ .N
A. Venua, c. 1810.
1. Before Je- lio - vahs aw- ful throue, Te uationa, bow with sa
I N
iss^tti
-»-#-
cred joy ; Know that the
i
«::;
'^—0-
f-
-^^
r^-f
■S"-!-
i^
I I
ii^a
Lord is God a
^— #
loue,
I
ns:
■5'— •-
He can ere- ate, and He de - stroy,
^&-#-
He can cr^ ate,
;-€-i
2 His sovereign power, without our aid,
Made us of clay, and formed us men ;
And when like wandering sheep we strayed,
He brought us to His fold again.
3 We are His people, we His care,
Our souls, and all our mortal frame ;
What lasting honors shall we rear,
Almighty Maker, to Thy Name?
^ I i I
and He de - stroy.
r-=t
a:f:
r-t-f-
r
i
We'll crowd Thy gates with thankful songs,
High as the heavens our voices raise;
And earth, with her ten thousand tongues,
Shall fill Thy courts with sounding praise.
Wide as the world is Thy command,
Vast as eternity Thy love ;
Firm as a rock Thy truth must stand,
When rolling years shall cease to move.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719, alt.
AT THK ()l»KM.\(i or SERVICE
SAMSON. I,. M.
4^-^
^^^=$4=f^
M
Art. In. Ill (.(•<. r^ Iricdruli Handel, I742.
4-
Sl^p^
I
Thee we a-dore, e - ter - nal Ix)rd ! We praise Thy Name with one ac-cord.
^i^^^^Hii^i^
Thy saints, who here Thy good-nesa see, Thro' all the world do wor-shipThee.
^
m^^m^^^Em
T^W
n-'TT-
±:!Zi
It:
r— F-fl
2 To Thee aloud all angels cry,
The heavens and all the powers on high :
Thee, holy, holy, holy King,
Ix>rd God of hosts, they ever sing.
3 The apostles join the glorious throng ;
The prophets swell the immortal song ;
Thy martyrs' noble army raise
Eternal anthems to Thy praise.
4 From day to day, O Lord, do we
Highly exalt and honor Thee !
Thy Name we worship and adore,
World without end. for evermore!
5 Vouchsafe, O Lord, we humbly pray.
To keep us safe from sin this day ;
Have mercy, Lord ! we trust in Thee ;
O, let us ne'er confounded l)e !
Tr. in Cottcrill's Selection. 181s.
6 L. M.
1 All people that on earth do dwell.
Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice :
Him serve with fear. His praise forth tell.
Come ye before Him and rejoice.
2 The Lord ye know is God indeetl :
Without our aid He did us make:
We are His folk. He doth us feed.
And for His sheep He doth us take.
3
3 O enter then His gates with praise,
Approach with joy His courts unto;
Praise, laud, and bless His Name always,
For it is seemly so to do.
4 For why? the Lord our God is good,
His mercy is for ever sure;
His truth at all times firmly stood,
And shall from age to age endure.
W. Kethe. 1561.
7 L. M.
1 Lord Jesus Christ, be present now !
And let Thy Holy Spirit bow
All hearts in love and fear to-day.
To hear the truth and keep Thy way.
2 Open our lips to sing Thy praise.
Our hearts in true devotion raise.
Strengthen our faith, increase our light,
That we may know Thy Name aright :
3 Until we join the host that cry
Holy art Thou, O Lord most High!
And 'mid the light of that blest place
Shall gaze upon Thee face to face.
4 Glory to God, the Father. Sou,
And Holv Spirit, Three in One !
To Thee,*0 blessed Trinity,
Be praise throughout eternity !
Wm. August. II., Duke of Saxe-Weimar, 1638.
Tr. Catharine Winkworth, 1862.
AT THE OPENING OF SERVICE.
8 ITALIAN HYMN. 6. 6. 4. 6. 6. 6. 4.
F. de Giardini, 1769.
Arr. by U. C. Bumap, 1898.
I
-$<-•
1. Come, Thou Almighty King, HelpusThy Nametosing, Help us to praise! Father all
-P- -^-
ms^
--.i^
I I
piSl^l^^iiis^ii
glo - ri-ous O'er all vie- to - ri -ous, Come and reign o-ver us, Ancient of days.
i^=S:
m^^m^m^m
2 Jesus, our Lord, descend ;
From all our foes defend,
Nor let us fall ;
Let Thine almighty aid
Our sure defense be made,
Our souls on Thee be stayed ;
Lord, hear our call.
3 Come, Thou incarnate Word
Gird on Thy mighty sword ;
Our prayer attend ;
Come, and Thy people bless ;
Come, give Thy w^ord success ;
Spirit of holiness,
On us descend.
4 Come, holy Comforter
Thy sacred witness bear,
In this glad hour ;
Thou, who almighty art.
Now rule in every heart,
And ne'er from us depart,
Spirit of power.
5 To the great One in Three,
The highest praises be,
Hence evermore ;
His sovereign majesty
May we in glory see,
And to eternity
Love and adore.
Unknown, c, 1757.
9 6. 6. 4. 6. 6. 6. 4.
1 Glory to God on high !
Let heaven and earth reply ;
Praise ye His Name;
His love and grace adore,
Who all our sorrows bore;
And sing forevermore,
"Worthy the Lamb."
2 Ye who surround the throne.
Cheerfully join in one.
Praising His Name ;
Ye who have felt His blood
Sealing your peace with God,
Sound His dear Name abroad,
"Worthy the Lamb."
3 Join, all ye ransomed race,
Our Lord and God to bless ;
Praise ye His Name ;
In Him we will rejoice.
And make a joyful noise.
Shouting with heart and voice,
"Worthy the Lamb."
4 Soon must we change our place ;
Yet will we never cease
Praising His Name ;
To Him our songs we'll bring.
Hail Him our gracious King,
And through all ages sing,
"Worthy the Lamb."
Rev. James Allen, 1761. alt.
AT TIIK OPKNING OF SKRVU'E.
10 HERMANN. CM.
^JI—
Nicolaus Ileniiann, 1560.
t
^^^^^^
'IfB
1. Lord, in the nioru-ing Thou shalt hear My voice as-cend-ing high
m
^f=r=5
^ I It
To Thee will I di-rect my pray'r, To Tliee lift up mine eye.....
f^-^^J^^.
^t-i
^ I V ^^
p
J
TE^^
I
11
I
To Thee lift up mine eve.
-I— ^1
'rf^^t
eve.
is
2 Up to the hills where Christ is gone,
To plead for all His saints;
Presenting, at the Father's throne
II : Our songs and our complaints. :||
3 Thou art a God before whose sight
The wicked shall not stand :
Sinners shall ne'er he Thy delight
II : Nor dwell at Thy right hand.: ||
4 Now to Thy house I will resort
To taste Thy merries there.
I will frequent Thy holy court
II : And worship in Thy fear. :|I
5 O may Thy Spirit guide my feet
In ways of riiihteousness;
Make every path of duty straight,
||:And plain before my face. :||
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
CM.
1 Sing we the song of those who stand
Around th' eternal throne,
Of every kindred, clime, and land, —
||:A multitude unknown. :||
2 Life's poor distinctions vanish here ;
To-day the young, the old.
Our Saviour and His flock ai)pear,
||: One Shepherd and one fold.:||
3 Toil, trial, suffering, still await
On earth the pilgrim throng ;
Yet learn we in our low estate
II : The Church triumphant's song.:||
4 "Worthy the Lamb for sinners slain,"
Cry the redeemed above,
"Blessing and honor to obtain,
II : And everlasting love.":||
5 "Worthy the Lamb." on earth we sing,
"Who died our souls to save :
Henceforth, O death, where is thy sting?
11: Thy victory, O grave?" :!|
6 Then hallelujah, power and praise
To God in Christ be given ;
May all who now this anthem raise,
||: Renew the song in heaven. :H
James Montgomery. iSzj.
AT THE OPENING OF SERVICE.
12
NEANDER. 8. 7. 8. 7. 7.7.
Joachim Neander, 1680.
§^1
pen now thy gates of beau -ty,
'here my soul iu joy - ful du - ty
Zi - on, let me
Waits for Him who
-#- -J- -T*- -#-
iiiH
en - ter
an
there, 1
swerspray'r: /
Yes, my God, I come before Thee,
Come Thou also down to me ;
Where we find Thee and adore Thee,
There a heaven on earth must be.
To my heart O enter Thou,
Let it be Thy temple now.
Here Thy praise is gladly chanted,
Here Thy seed is duly sown ;
Let my soul, where it is planted,
Bring forth precious sheaves alone;
So that all I hear may be
Fruitful unto life in me.
Thou my faith increase and quicken,
Let me keep Thy gift divine,
Howsoe'er temptations thicken ;
May Thy word still o'er me shine;
As my pole-star through my life.
As my comfort in my strife.
Speak. O God, and I will hear Thee,
Let Thy will be done indeed ;
May I undisturbed draw near Thee
While Thou dost Thy people feed.
Here of life the fountain flows,
Here is balm for all our woes.
Benjamin Schmolck, 1732.
Tr. Catherine Winkworth, 1863.
Johann Rudolph Able, 1664.
^—A- ■
By Thy teachings sweet and ho- ly, Drawn from earth to love Thee sole - ly.
T
^
1
AT TIN-: <>l'KNlN(i OF SKHVICE.
14 ULICH. 787.S77
-U--.J.
Johann Ulich, 1674.
. / Light of Li;iht, eii - lighten nie ! Now a - nowtheday i
*• I Sun of ^race, ^^- ' ' - **"" »'-•-'•*-" ^»- ^'"»- »-
t'li ll^lll«.'ll lin" . •■»»#« <i - m II IIH7 tKijr 1.-1 »iawn - inj^i i
the shadows tiee, liri^hten Thou my Sab- bath morn - iny! j
R-l
1^1 j^i
^^^^^
ii
g:
^g^
With Thy joy
ous sun shine blest,
.<2-
^^^S=^
[lap- py
I
is my (lay
of
I"
rest.
2 Fount of all our joy and peace,
To Thy livin<i; waters lead me;
Thou from eartli my soul release,
And with i^race and mercy feed me.
Bless Thy word, that it may prove
Rich in fruits that Thou dost love.
4 Let me with my heart to-day,
Holy, holy, holy, sinj^int;.
Rapt a while from eartli away.
All my soul to Thee up-springing,
Have a foretaste, inly jiiveu,
How they worship Thee in heaven.
Kindle Thou the sacrifice
That upon my lips is lyin^ ;
Clear the shadows from mine eyes,
That, from every error flying,
No stran»;e fire may in me glow-
That Thine altar doth not know.
Rest in me and I in Thee,
Build a paradise within me;
O reveal Thyself to me,
Blessed Love, who diedst to win me;
Fed from Thine exhaustless urn.
Pure and bright my lamp shall burn.
6 Hence all care, all vanity.
For the day to God is holy :
Come, Thou glorious Majesty,
Deign to fill this temple lowly ;
Naught to-day my soul shall move.
Simply resting in Thy love.
Benjamin Schmolck, 171 5.
Tr. Catherine Winkworth. 1858.
13 NUREMBERG. 787888
2 All our knowledge, sense, and sight
Lie in deepest darkness shrouded,
Till Thy Spirit breaks our night
With the Ix'ams of truth unclouded.
Thou alone to God canst win us,
Thou must work all good within us.
Glorious Tx)rd, Thyself impart !
Lijiht of Light, from (iod proceeding.
Open Thou our ears and heart.
Help us by Thy Spirit's pleading;
Hear the cry Thy people raise.s.
Hear, and bless our prayers and praises.
Tobias Clausnitzen, 1668.
Tr. Anon.
AT THE OPENING OF SERVICE.
15 FELIX
[O. lO. lO. lO.
-I-
Felix Mendelssohn, 1809- 1847.
-^ -jr -#- I I V -S- -#■ ^"^ "^ -^f^
Je - sus' Name we meet,
1. Fa - ther, a
gam
b,=#=i=?:
zfc*:
^
E
i
And bow in
i
iii^i^-piii^fp^^l^pi
I
pen - i - teuce be-ueath Thy feet ;
gain to Thee our fee-ble voic-es
( Or to Longwood.)
2 O we would bless Thee for Thy ceaseless care,
And all Thy work from day to day declare !
Is not our life with hourly mercies crowned?
Does not Thine arm encircle us around ?
3 Alas, unworthy of Thy boundless love,
Too oft with careless feet from Thee we rove ;
But now, encouraged by Thy voice, we come,
Returning sinners to a Father's home.
4 O by that Name in which all fulness dwells,
O by that love which every love excels,
O by that blood so freely shed for sin,
Open blest mercy's gate, and take us in !
Lady L. E. G. Whitmore. 1824.
16 DARWALL. 6.6.6.6.8.8.
Rev. John Darwall, 1770.
1. The Lord Je - ho- vah reigns ; His throne is built on higli
:M=J:
I
The garments He as- sumes are light and
AT THE OPKNlNCi OF SERVICE.
H HoliriKtit No nior-tuioyocaii bear the sight
^^gt^jisp^i^l^
The thunders of His hand
Keep the wido world in awe ;
His wrath and justice stand
To ^uard His holy hiw ;
And where His h)ve resolves to hless,
His truth eonhnus and seals the grace.
Through all His nii^ihty works,
Surprising wisdom shines ;
Coufouuds the powei-s of hell,
1 7 5T. JOHN. 6. 6. 6. 6. 8.
And hreaks their cursed designs ;
Strong is His arm, and shall fullill
His great decrees, His sovereign will.
4 And can this mighty King
Of glory condescend,
And will He write His Name,
My Father and my P'riend ?
I love His Name, I love His word ;
Join all my powers, and praise tlie I>ordl
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1709.
Old English Melody: Parish Choir, 1851.
'^m^^mmm^^
1. Christ is onr Corner stone, On Him a- lone we build ; With His true saintsaloue
iip^ipi^Eiipii^^ii
^^^ipPp^^Ppi^*!
The courts of heaven are filled : On His great love our hopes we place
m^=^=^=^!t^ei04=l^E^m
^^i^is^ii
t
Of present grace and joys a - bove.
2 O then with hymns of praise
These hallowed courts shall ring;
Our voices we will raise
The Three in One to sing ;
And thus proclaim in joyful song,
Both loud and long, that glorious Name.
3 Here, gracious God, do Thou
For evermore draw nigh ;
Accept each faithful vow,
And mark each suppliant sigh ;
In copious shower on all who pray,
Each holy day, Thy blessings pour.
4 Here may we gain from heaven
The grace which we implore ;
And may that grace, once given,
He with us evermore.
Until that day when all the blest
To endless rest are called away.
Anon. (Latin, 6th or 7th Century.)
Tr. Rev. John Chandler, 1837.
AT THE OPENING OF SERVICE.
1 8 WUNDERBARER KOENIQ. 6. 6. 8. 6. 6. 8. 6. 6. 6. Joachim Neander, i68o.
t==1=t:
. (God re-veals His pres - ence ; Let us now a - dore Him, And with awe ap
' \ God is in His tern - pie, All in us keep si - lence, And be -fore Him
0 • • #— -,
pear be-fore Him. \ ^.^ a-lone— God we own ; He's our Lord and Saviour;
DOW with rev - 'rence. j '
ps=Jt-x
T W
-\ ^
^Zi^lt
;Ff=^
^22-
&£=f=r
*— ^
T r?"
^ ^^— n
Praise His Name for - ev
^^
^-
a
God reveals His presence
Whom angelic legions
Serve with awe in heavenly regions :
Holy. Holy, Holy
Sing the hosts of heaven ;
Praise to God be ever given :
Condescend — to attend
Graciously, O Jesns.
To our songs and praises.
I '^ I I I ' I
3 O majestic Being,
Were our soul and body
Thee to serve at all times ready :
Might we, like the angels
Who behold Thy glor\'
In submission sink before Thee,
And through grace — all our days
In our whole demeanor,
Give Thee praise and honor.
4 Lord, come dwell within us,
While on earth we tarry ;
Make us Thy blest sanctuary. *
O vouchsafe Thy presence ;
Draw unto us neafer,
And reveal Thyself still clearer ;
Us direct — and protect.
Thus we in all places.
Shall show forth Thy praises.
Gerhard Tersteegen, 1697 — 1769,
Tr. Moravian Collection.
KULBACH
E. Th. Reinhard, 1828.
1. Lord, we come be - fore Thee now; At
feet we hum - bly bow
AT THK ()IMCMN(J OF SKKVirK.
^m^i^^^mm^^
O do not onr suit (lis- (lain: Shall we seek Thee, Ix)rd, in vain?
I
^^^%^^ig-^^^
2 Lord, on Thee our souls depend,
III coniiKUSsiou, now dt'scend ;
Fill our hearts with Tliy rich grace,
Tune our lips to sing Tliy praise.
4 Send some message from Thy word,
That may joy and peace aft'ord ;
Let Thy Spirit now impart
Full salvation to each heart.
3 In Thine own appointed way.
Now we seek Thee, here we stay
Ix)rd, we know not how to go,
Till a blessing Thou bestow.
5 Comfort those who weep and mourn.
Let the time of joy return ;
Heal the sick, the captive free,
Let us all rejoice in Thee.
Rev. William Hammond, 1745.
20 DUKE STREET. L M.
-r-I-1=FfcjQ:
4
— I
John Hatton, c. 1793.
I-
wm^
Ye nations round the earth, re - joice Be-fore the IjOtA, yoursov'reign King,
:fc^
:^=^:
mm^mm
idd
^1
§=^yi
Serve Him with cheerful heart and voice, With all your tongues Hisglo - ry
sing.
tit
i^znr
^m
2 The Lord is God ; 'tis He alone
Doth life and breath and being give
We are His work, and not our own ;
The sheep that on His pastures live.
3 Enter His gates with songs of joy,
With praises to His courts repair,
And make it your divine employ
To pay your thanks and honors there.
4 The Lord is good ; the Lord is kind ;
Great is His grace. His mercy sure;
And the whole race of man shall find
His truth from age to age endure.
Rev. Isaac w
11
AT THE OPENING OF SERVICE.
2 1 DALEHURST. C.
M.
Arthur Cottman, 1872.
^=*
:i
i-
■--^
I I I
1. Lord, wheu we bend be - fore Thy throne, And our con- fes-sions pour,
^
:^=»r:
It:
I
Teach us to feel the sins we own, And hate what we de - plore.
t 8— g
-I —
2 Our broken spirits pitying see.
And penitence impart ;
Then let a kindling glance from Thee
Beam hope upon the heart.
3 When our responsive tongues essay
Their grateful hj^mns to raise,
Grant that our souls may join the lay,
And mount to Thee in praise.
22 JEHOVAH. 6.7.8.4.8.7.7.10.8.
r — r
^
I
4 When we disclose our wants in prayer,
May we our wills resign ;
And not a thought our bosom share
Which is not wholly Thine.
5 Let faith each meek petition fill,
And waft it to the skies ;
And teach our hearts 'tis goodness still
That grants it, or denies.
Rev. Joseph D. Carlyle, 1802.
Joh. Carl Ceroid, 1800.
^feeJE£
>2:
•->
S^f:
-G.
I I
z=:dit=zt=EEz=fd=^H=trJ
, I , P,-^ ^f /I I I W !
M i 1^^ 1^1 U '
Of honor and glo-ry and praise! A- men, A - men! Un - til the temple
I ^^ II ' I
12
AT THK OPKM.M. nl' SKRVinE.
tr
^^feig^^^S
M
-?-^r
:K*rt:
of thisworld By Tliypow'r todust ishurl'd, Helpnswhenthesehallswe throng
I i^ III -' ' ^l:.
The Ho-ly, Holy, Ho-ly to pro-long, Hal-le-lu - jah!Hal-le- lu - jah !
f
t-^^
F
f
t±t:
23
TOULON. lo. lo. 10 lo.
G. K. Pfeffel, 1776.
Tr. Rev. C. G. Haas, 1897.
The Geneva Psalter, 155 1.
F^^i^^fg^
1. As pantsthe wea - ried hart for cool- ing springs, That sinks ex - liaust-ed in tlie summer's chase,
-^ -0- ^^ ^9-
-^^^mm^m^m
iliSiS^^ii^g
gjjdddby
-3*-
r^=s
So pants my soul for Thee, great King of kings. So thirsts to reach Thv sa-cred dwell-ing - place.
^.- - - ■
^mm^^^^^fm
2 "Why throb, ray heart ? why sink, my saddening sonl ?
"Why droop to earth, with various woes oppressed?
My years shall yet in blissful circles roll,
And peace be yet an inmate of this breast.
3 Ivord, Thy sure mercies, ever in my sight.
My heart shall gladden through the tedious days;
And 'midst the dark and gloomy shades of night.
To Thee, my God, I'll tune the grateful la}-.
4 "Why faint, my soul? why doubt Jehovah's aid?
Thy God the God of mercy still shall prove :
"Within His courts thy thanks shall yet be paid ;
Unquestioned be His faithfulness and love.
Rev. Robert Lowth. \n%i.Ab.
13
AT THE OPENING OF SERVICE.
24 WESTMINSTER. 8. 7. 8. 7. 4. 7. James Turk,
1862.
1. Glo- ry be to God the Fa-ther! Glo - ry be to God the Son!
%.
"W^
^
-J-
Efct:
-^-
j=t^
t^
!±
f
— 1^
-•— P2.
-tS-
=^=^-
Wl-
=1:
3^
Glo - rv
J J
be
to
God
the Spir - it!
Great
r
©»Ef3E^
--^-__-i--.-g — ->
i
«^
-I ^vj
-P2-
Je - ho - vah,
i^
i±
Three in One ! Glo - ry, glo - ry, While e - ter - ual a - ges rnn !
:^
-^-
'^
it=tz=te:
IeeE
;^ g| — g|-
I
25
8. 7. 8. 7. 4- 7.
2 Glory be to Him Avho loved us,
Washed us from each spot and stain !
Glory be to Him who bought us,
Made us kings with Him to reign !
Glory, glory,
To the Lamb that once was slain !
3 Glory to the King of angels !
Glory to the Church's King !
Glory to the King of nations !
Heaven and earth your praises bring
Glory, glory,
To the King of glory bring!
4 Glory, blessing, praise eternal !
Thus the choir of angels sings;
Honor, riches, power, dominion !
Thus its praise creation brings ;
Glory, glory,
Glory to the King of kings !
Rev. Horatius Bonar, 1866.
1 In Thy Name, O Lord, assembling,
We, Thy people, now draw near ;
Teach us to rejoice with trembling,
Speak, and let Thy servants hear —
Hear with meekness,
Hear Thy word with godly fear.
2 While our days on earth are lengthened,
May we give them. Lord, to Thee ;
Cheered by hope, and daily strengthened,
May we run, nor weary be,
Till Thy glory
Without clouds in heaven we see.
3 There in worship purer, sweeter,
Thee Thy people shall adore;
Tasting of enjoyment greater
Far than thought conceived before —
Full enjoyment,
Full, unmixed, and evermore.
Rev. Thomas Kelly, 1815.
14
§lt the a^loac of ^cri'ifc.
26 SICILIAN HARINERS HYHN. S. 7. 8. 7. X. 7. Sicilian Melody.
I ( Ix)rtl,dis-inis8 us with Thy bless- in^;, Fill our licarts witli joy :iik1 iK*a<-e; 1
'(.Let us each, Thy love pos - sess - ing, Triumph in re - deeujiug grace; J
^^
re - fresh U8, O
±E=p
I
re - fresh us, Trav-'ling thro' this wil-der-ness.
r-
2 Thanks we give and adoration
For Tliy gospel's joyful sound ;
May the fruits of Thy salvation
In our hearts and lives abound ;
Ever faithful
To the truth may we be found !
27 ROCKINGHAM. L. M.
^gi^*^-i
3 So that when Thy love shall call us.
Saviour, from the world away ;
Let no fear of death appal us,
Glad Thy summons to obey;
May we ever
Reign with Thee in endless dav'.
Anon. 1773. (Ascribed to Rev. John Fawcett.)
Edward Miller, 1790.
:&ii^
\J
i
1. Ix)rd, now we part in Thy blest Name, In which we here to - geth-er came
^^^mm
f='
I
Grant us our few re - maiu-ing daj's, To work Thy will and spread Thy praise
^
&Tr=f
e
2 Teach us in life and death to bless 3 To God the Father, God the Son,
Thee,Ix)rd,our streuEjthand righteousness ; And Gotl the Spirit. Three in One,
(irant that we all may meet above. Be honor, praise, and glory given.
Where we shall better sing Thy love. By all ou earth, and all in heaven.
John Dracup, 17S7. alt.
15
AT THE CLOSE OF SERVICE.
28 ST. MATTHIAS. L. M. 61.
:l=|=q=:;=z=:l=:^=izz]=:^y
William H. Monk, 1861.
1-4
I III -#- I i •
I I I
1. Sweet Saviour, bless us ere we go; Thy word iu - to our minds in - still ;
J..J-0- J* f: ^ ^
i^
M
i
-rt
4— )-
i:
1=1:
>-r
iS:
"i*--
q-T
>^s-^
i
I I
And make our luke-warm hearts to glow With low - ly love and fer- vent will.
O:
?
^^31^
t
?
^
IS
^
?!?:
>»J I
^-»i-
iE^
I I ^
Thro' life'slong day and death's dark night, O gen- tie Je-sus, be our Light.
'J
^=^'
*:
I
i
3?fei
i
Hi=|c:=f=
I I
iii
r— r— f-
^22-
2 The day is done, its hours have run ;
And Thou hast taken count of all
The scanty triumphs grace hath won.
The broken vow, the frequent fall.
Through life's long day and death's dark
night,
O gentle Jesus, be our Light.
4 Do more than pardon; give us joy,
Sweet fear, and sober liberty,
And loving hearts without alloy,
That only long to be like Thee.
Through life's long day and death's dark
night,
O gentle Jesus, be our Light.
3 Grant us, dear Lord, from evil ways
True absolution and release ;
And bless us, more than in past days,
With purity and inward peace.
Through life's long day and death's dark
night,
O gentle Jesus, be our Light.
IG
5 For all we love, the poor, the sad.
The sinful, unto Thee we call ;
O let Thy mercy make us glad ;
Thou art our Jesus, and our All.
Through life's h)ng day and death's dark
night,
O gentle Jesus, be our Light.
Rev. Frederick W. Faber, 1849.
AT THK CLOSE OF SERVICE.
29 vuLPius. 7676
Meichior Vulpius, 1609.
^ i_^ ,^
1. A - hide with us, our Sav
@ge^^=fF#^fq^,
iour, Nor U-t Thy luer - cy cease;
g:— <? r-fS f2-
f±X=f
m
ElEgEtS^^fc^E^
From Sii - tau's ini^ht de - lend
us, And grant our soul's re - lease.
■^ — ^-
:^
J2J.
f=r=^
2 Abide with us, our Saviour,
Sustain us hy Thy word,
That we with all Thy people
To life may be restored.
3 Abide with us, our Saviour,
Thou Light of endless Light;
Increase to us Thy ])lessing.s,
And save us by Thy might.
Joshua Stegmann, 1632.
30 TIVERTON.
C. M.
Grigg:" Rippon's Selection, 1806.
w^^mm^^^^m
I. Al-might - y God, Thy word is cast Like seed np - on the ground
^- i
1.2^
3EHEf
p^
^
ii
J?^
-I — t
Sste
i
4-^^-
j^--^^!
SI
iTTT"''
O may it grow in hum - ble hearts. And right-eous fruits a - bound.
— -- , # 0 m M —
2 Let not the foe of Christ and man
This holy seed remove.
But give it root in praying souls
To bring forth fruits of love.
3 Let not the world's deceitful cares
The rising plant destroy.
iZZ
17
But may it, in converted minds,
Produce the fruits of joy.
4 Let not Thy word, so kindly sent
To raise us to Thy throne.
Return to Thee, and sadly tell
That we reject Thy Son.
Rev, John Cawood, 1816.
1
AT THE CLOSE OF SERVICE.
31 ELLERTON. lo. lo. lo. lo. Edward J. Hopkins, 1867.
-i— J ^— ^-
:1:
-^-
ere our wor-ship cease ; Then, low- ly kneel -iug, wait Thy word of peace.
i
fes
x=t
m
^t
-^-f:.
t=i^=t=t
-a.
2 Grant us Thy peace upon our homeward way;
With Thee began, with Thee shall end the day :
Guard Thou the lips from sin, the hearts from shame,
That in this house have called upon Thy Name.
3 Grant us Thy peace. Lord, through the coming night ;
Turn Thou for us its darkness into light ;
^ From harm and danger keep Thy children free,
* For dark and light are both alike to Thee.
4 Grant us Thy peace throughout our earthly life,
Our balm in sorrow, and our stay in strife ;
Then, when Thy voice shall bid our conflict cease,
Call us, O Lord, to Thine eternal peace.
Rev. John Ellerton, 1866.
32 HORTON.
Xavier S. Von Wartensee, 1786-1868.
I I ' r
Now may He who from the dead Brought the Shepherd of the sheep.
mmsm^
n
n ft
AT THE CLOSE OF SERVICE
Mz
ut^^hrr^ts^^mm
^*
Je - sus Christ our Kiug and Head, AH our souls in safe-tj keep.
2 May He teach us to fulfill
What is pleasing in His si<^ht ;
Perfect us in all His will,
And preserve us day and night.
3 To that dear Kedeemer's praise,
Who the covenant sealed with hlood,
I^t onr hearts and voices raise
lA)ud thanksgivings to our God.
Rev. John Newton, 17TJ.
33
ELM. C. M.
J. Varley Roberts, iJ
m
A-,
-^^=^^=t=^-^i
■^
IS-
\. And now the wants are told that brought Thy chil - dren to Thv knee;
^' ^ - - I' L
"^*t=I
m
n
i^
^t=t
'#-i-
Here linger -ing still, we ask for nought. But sim-ply wor- ship Thee.
In In i
fcr
'M:
£rt
^-f=X
m
p
i
I I
2 The hope of heaven's eternal days
Absorbs not all the heart
That gives Thee glory, love, and praise,
For being what Thou art.
'.\ For Thou art God, the One, the same,
O'er all things high and bright ;
And round us. when we s|>eak Thy Name,
There spreads a heaven of light.
4 O wondrous peace, in thought to dwel
On excellence Divine;
To know that nought in man can tell
How fair Thy lieauties shine.
5 O Thou, above all blessings blest,
O'er thanks exalted far.
Thy very greatness is a rest
To weaklings as we are ;
6 For when we feel the praise of Thee
A task beyond our powers,
We say, " A perfect God is He,
And* He is fully ours."
Rev. William Fright, 1865,
19
AT THE CLOSE OF SERVICE.
THATCHER. S. M.
K-J—^
Arr. from Georg Friedrich Handel, 1732.
1. Still with Thee, O
ffilEfeS
^^^
-©>-
mj' Go(
God,
r
would de - sire to
be,
-f^^
-0-
By
day
-fir-
by night ; at home, a - broad,
:^-=t
I
would be still with Thee.
-*
t^
r
I
I
With Thee, when dawn comes in
And calls me back to care,
Each day returning to begin
With Thee, mj^ God, in prayer.
With Thee, amid the crowd
That throngs the busy mart,
To hear Thy voice, 'mid clamor loud,
Speak softly to my heart.
With Thee, when day is done,
And evening calms the mind ;
The setting as the rising sun
With Thee my heart would find.
With Thee, when darkness brings
The signal of repose,
Calm in the shadow of Thy wings,
Mine eyelids I would close.
With Thee, in Thee, by faith
Abiding, I would be ;
By day, by night, in life, in death,
I would be still with Thee.
Rev. James D. Burns, 1857.
35 NORTHREPPS. CM
is
Josiah Booth, 1887.
Si
1 II
The Lord be with us as we walk
Along our homeward road ;
In silent thought or friendly talk
Our hearts be still with God.
The Lord be with us till the night
Shall close the day of rest ;
20
Be He of every heart the Light,
Of every home the Guest.
And when our uightly prayers we say.
His watch He still shall keep,
Crown with His grace His own blest day,
And guard His people's sleep.
Rev. John Ellerton, 1870.
THE FATHER, THE SON, AND
THE HOLY SPIRIT.
(Sort, the ^athcv ^hnighty.
36 HAMBURQ. L.
M.
Lowell Mason, 1825.
1. Thro' ev-'ry age, e - ter- nal Go<l, Thou art our rest, our safe a - IkkIc :
^ - J..
Piil-^
i^^i^iii
$
— 1 1 1 1 4--=-( H -I — f-
m
t=t
m
3
^i
High was Thy throne ere heav'n was made, Or earth Thy humble foot- stool laid.
f=rrp
-#- -(9-
m
:&
-*2-
:^-
«ii
2 I^ng hadst Then reijjned ere time began,
Or dust was fashioned into man ;
And lon<^ Thy kiiiirdoni shall endure.
When earth and time shall be no more.
3 But man, weak man, is born to die,
Made up of ^uilt and vanity ;
Thy dreadful sentence. Lord, was just —
''Return, ye sinners, to your dust."
4 Death, like an overflowing stream.
Sweeps us away ; our life's a dream —
An empty tale — a moruin«i flower.
Cut down and withered in an hour.
5 Teach us, O Lord, how frail is man ;
And kindly lengthen out our span.
Till a wise care of piety
JPit us to die 3Dd dwell with Thee.
Rev. Isaac Watts. 1710.
ifeU
tr-^^
f
1
37 L. M.
1 Thou, Ix)rd, of all the parent art,
Of all thin^is Thou alone the end,
On Thee still fix our wavering heart,
To Thee let all our actions tend.
2 Thou, Lord, art Light ; Thy native ray
No change, nor shadow ever knows;
To our dark souls Thy Li<ilit display.
The glory of Thy face disclose.
3 Thou. Lord, art Love ; the Fountain Thou
Whence mercy unexhausted flows ;
On barren hearts, O shed it now,
And make the desert bear the rose I
4 So shall our every power to Thee
In love and holy service rise ;
And Ixxly, soul, ami spirit l)e
Thy everlasting sacrifice.
21
J. A. Freylinghausen, 167'
Tr. Rev. John Wesley
736.
■1739-
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY
38
BEATITUDO. CM.
Rev. John B. Dykes, 1875.
i^^^ie^
Si
A
^-
Z-Z5t
1. Thou, Lord, art Love ; and
ev - 'ry- where
iMt:4
it^
mmi^mmu
Thy Name is bright - ly shown,
I
^
l^^
r
f
42-
g
J — I-
S
^3
I I
-Gh
-j:^-
&^
:S
^=^
Be-neath, on earth, Thy foot - stool fair.
A - bove,
^zt=t==t
-m3
iiiii^
in heaven, Thy throne
:[=:
:t=:
f
i
2 Thy word is love ; in lines of gold
There mercy prints its trace ;
In nature we Thy steps behold,
The gospel shows Thy face.
5 Thy chastisements are love ; more deep
They stamp the seal Divine,
A nd by a sweet compulsion keep
Our spirits nearer Thine.
3 Thy ways are love; though they transcend 6 Thy heaven is the abode of Love :
Our feeble range of sight, O blessed Lord, that we [move,
They wind, through darkness, to their end May there, when time's deep shades re-
in everlasting light.
4 Thy thoughts are love ; and Jesus is
The living voice they find :
His love lights up the vast abyss
Of the eternal Mind.
Be gathered home to Thee.
7 There with Thy resting saints to fall
Adoring round Thy throne ;
Where all shall love Thee, Lord, and all
Shall in Thy love be one.
Rev. James D. Bums, 1858.
Ithamar Conkey, 1 85 1.
HIS BEING AND ATTRIBUTES.
40
SPOHR. 8.6.8.6.8.6.
Louis Spohr, 1850.
^^=f^^\ir^^i\'I jij I
1. He yond, he-yond that boundless sea, A - hove that dome of sky,
m£m0=^m^mmi
^
-. — I
ss^P
Far-ther thnu thought it - self can flee, Thy dwell-ing i.s on high
^^1
1
That Thou, my God, art nigh.
iniia
2 Art nigh, and yet my laboring mind
Feels after Thee in vain,
Thee in these works of power to find
Or to Thy seat attain ;
Thy messenger, the stormy wind,
Thy path, the trackless main.
3 These speak of Thee withHoud acclaim ; 5 O, not in circling depth or height,
We hear Thy voice when thunders roll
Through the wide fields of air ;
The waves obej' Thy dread control ;
Yet still Thou art not there ;
Where shall I find Him, O my soul !
Who yet is everywhere?
They thunder forth Thy praise,
The glorious honor of Thy Name,
The wonders of Thy ways :
But Thou art not in tempest flame,
Nor in the solar blaze.
39
RATHBUN. 8 7 8. 7.
2 Chanie and change are busy ever ;
Man decays, and ages move ;
But His mercy waueth never:
God is Wisdom, God is I>ove.
But in the conscious breast,
Present to faith, though veiled from sight
There does His Spirit rest ;
O come. Thou Presence infinite !
And make Thy creature blest.
Josiah Condcr, 1830.
3 E'en the hour that darkest seemeth
Will His changeless goodness prove ;
From the mist His brightness streameth :
G«k1 is Wisdom, God is Ix)ve.
He with earthly cares entwineth
Hope and comfort from above;
Everywhere His glory sliineth :
God is Wisdom, God is Love.
Sir John Bowring, 1825.
23
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY.
41 CAHBRIDGE. S. M.
I I
1. My soul, re - peat His praise
Rev. Ralph Harrison, 1784.
Whose mer-cies are
great,
2:
-^-
r-^
^m^^m
^■
-m
Whose an
-#—
1
ger
±^
3CS
m
slow to
2 High as the heavens are raised,
Above the ground we tread,
So far the riches of His grace
Our highest thoughts exceed.
3 His power subdues our sins.
And His forgiving love,
Far as the east is from the west,
Doth all our guiltremove.
4 The pity of the Lord
To those that fear His Name
Is such as tender parents feel ;
He knows our feeble frame.
5 Our days are as the grass,
Or like the morning flower ;
If one sharp blast sweeps o'er the field,
It withers in an hour.
6 But Thy compassions, Lord,
To endless years endure ;
And children's children ever find
Thy words of promise sure.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
42 STUTTGART. 8 7. 8. 7.
— ^ — I 1 1 — _ 1 — — -^ J # 1 — I — I — ■ — 4 1 — ^
[2_5_^ ^__^__4_l_i ^ ^ ^
Gotha Cantional, 17 15.
=^
1. God, my King, Thy might con - fess - ing, Ev - er wil
I bless Thy Name,
^ JL -M- .^
:^=:^=zz{zqiz3=z]=:qi=^--|-q=-=z=^
*— '— • • m •— ■— • — :Jr~^ — ^
::^
1
Day by day Thy throne ad - dress-ing, Still will I Thy praise pro-claim.
iSEE^
?^^
*:
^eI;
^
rt
t=p=ti--
r
24
HIS BP:iN(i AM) ATTKTBUTES.
4-3 THEODORA. 7 7 7 7 Arr. from Georg Inecirich Handel, 1749.
' ^ ^_J .-. ^^ 1
r4 • MPMigiHii^ii
1. Tliank uiul praise Je - lu) vuh's Name ; For Hisiner-cies firm and sure,
r=F=f-
I
P^^m^^^^^
From e - ter - ni - tj the Hjune, To
S3
ter - ni - ty en - dure
ri>-t-L4
'^^^^=
2 Let the ransomed thus rejoice,
(iathered out of every land,
As the people of }{is choice.
Plucked from the destroyer's hand.
.3 In the wilderness astray,
Hither, thither, while they roam,
Hungry, fainting hy the way.
Far from refuge, .shelter, home :
4 Then unto the Lord they cry ;
He inclines a gracious ear.
Sends deliverance from on high.
Rescues them from all their fear.
5 To a pleasant land He brings,
Where the vine and olive grow,
"Where from flowery hills the springs
Through luxuriant valleys flow.
6 O that men would praise the Lord
For His goodness to their race,
For the wonders of His word,
And the riches of His grace.
James Montgomery ^ 1822.
42
STUTTGART. S. 7. S 7.
2 Honor great our God befitteth ;
Who His majesty can reach?
Age to age His works transmitteth.
Age to age His power shall teach.
3 They shall talk of all Thy glory.
On Thy might and greatness <lwell,
Speak of Thy dread acts the story,
And Thy deeds of wonder tell.
4 Nor shall fail from memory's treasure
Works by love and mercy wrought ;
Works of love surpassing measure.
Works of mercy passing thought.
5 Full of kindness and compassion,
.Slow to auiier. vast in love,
Go<l is good to all creation ;
All His works His goodness prove.
6 All Thy works. O Lord, shall bless Thee ;
Thee shall all Thy .saints adore:
King supreme shall they confess Thee,
And proclaim Thy sovereign power.
Bisliop Richard Mant, 1824.
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY.
44 NOTTINQHAn. (St. Magnus.) C. M.
Jeremiah Clarke, 1700.
1. Great God, how
s^i
1=5
-»- ^
fi - nite art Thou! What worthless worms are we I
! - - J ♦ J
3=
*
m
:t*
=t
m
'm^m
m
Let the whole race
m
I I
of crea-tures bow, And pay their praise to Thee.
S^fSEEt
m
?^
2 Thy throne eternal ages stood,
Ere seas or stars were made ;
Thou art the ever-living God,
Were all the nations dead.
3 Eternity, with all its years,
Stands present in Thy view ;
To Thee there's nothing old appears-
Great God, there's nothing new.
t=t:
4 Our lives through various scenes are drawn,
And vexed with trifling cares;
W^hile Thine eternal thoughts move on
Tliine undisturbed affairs.
5 Great God, how infinite art Thou !
What worthless worms are we !
Let the whole race of creatures bow,
And pay their praise to Thee.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1707.
45 YOAKLEY. L. M. 61.
William Yoakley, 1820.
I I
.. f A - bove — be-low — where'er I gaze, Thy guiding fiu-ger. Lord, I view, "I
' \ Trac'd in the midnights plan-ets' blaze, Or glist'ning in the momingdew; /
ms^^
WT^
J2.—A1
-^ 0-
JL-0.
_•_«.
zz ir_zz ~y^ — n —
^g ■-• Xl€^ •_|-!2
I
I M
4-4-
-<$i — 0-
f\ r
I I I
^
Whate'er is beau-ti - ful
I
or fair, Is but Thine own re-flec-tion there.
HIS BEING AND ATTRIBUTES.
46 DUNDEE. C. M.
Arr. from Christopher Tye, 1553.
§f|^^^i^igl^iP
^^
s
Sii-preme in wis-dom .xs in ]X)wer, The Rock of A - ges stands;
^
^EEa^
^^
t-^l h
We see Him not, yet may we trace Tlie work - ing of His hands.
m^wmmm^^^
■f^ES^
t:=f=
PS
I
2 He gives the conquest to the weak,
Supports the fainting heart,
And courage in the evil hour
His heavenly aids impart.
3 Mere human power shall fast decay.
And youthful vigor cease ;
But they who wait upon the Lord
Id strength shall still increase.
4 They with unwearied feet shall tread
The path of life Divine;
With growing ardor onward move.
With growing brightness shine.
5 On eagles' wings they mount, they soar-
Their wings are faith and love ;
Till, past the cloudy regions here,
They rise to heaven above.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1707, a/t.
47 CM.
1 My God, how wonderful Thou art !
Thy majesty how bright.
How glorious is Thy mercy seat
In depths of burning light.
2 Yet I may love Thee too, O Lord,
Almighty as Thou art ;
For Thou hast stooped to ask of me
The love of my poor heart.
3 No earthly father loves like Thee,
No mother half so mild
Bears and forbears, as Thou hast done
With me, Thy sinful child.
4 My God, how wonderful Thou art.
Thou everlasting Friend !
On Thee I stay my trusting heart,
Till faith in vision end.
Rev. Frederick W. Faber, 1848.
45
YOAKLEY. L.M. 61.
I hear Thee in the stormy wind
That turns the ocean wave to foam ;
Nor less Thy wondrous power I tind
When summer airs around me roani
The tempest and the calm declare
Thyself — for Thou art everywhere.
I find Thee in the noon of night,
And read Thy Name in every star
That drinks in splendor from the light
That flows from mercy's l>eaming car
Thy footstool, Ix)rd. each starry gem
Composes — not Thy diadem.
27
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY.
48
LYONS. ID. lo. II. II.
:i-i
Arr. from Michael Haydn, 1737 — 1806.
I
rf^q:
1, O wor-
:^=l=
:5:
sn
ship the King, all glori-ous a - bove, And grftte- ful - ly
-# — = — I — & #— I — • — 2 — # — I — ^5 1 — I— I — I
?
r
i
^"^
^^_
J^ 1 1
1
zq
n -| -|
A — \ — ^q
sing
I'
His
won- der - ful
love ;
1
Our
'-1 1 ^
Shield and De -
fend - er, the
-^ ^ 0-^
|Sz»_t:_
^ 1
^t^il^E
-k-
— 1 1 1
— 1 1 1 '
g-#— J — I — I-
5 J -1-—-^-
4—4-
! r^
Sippi
ih
^dES=5^
^=:4^
Ancient of
i^=!=t
I
days, Pa - vil-ioned in splen-dor. and gird - ed with praise.
^1 -.- 11' I
m
i
2 O tell of His might ! O sing of His grace !
Whose robe is the light; whose canopy space;
His chariots of wrath the deep thunder-clouds form,
And dark is His path on the wings of the storm.
3 The earth with its store of wonders untold,
Almighty, Thy power hath founded of old ;
Hath 'stablished it fast by a changeless decree;
And round it hath cast, like a mantle, the sea.
4 Thy bountiful care what tongue can recite?
It breathes in the air ; it shines in the light ;
It streams from the hills; it descends to the plain;
And sweetly distils in the dew and the rain.
5 Frail children of dust, and feeble as frail.
In Thee do we trust, nor find Thee to fail ;
Thy mercies how tender, how firm to the end.
Our Maker, Defender, Redeemer, and Friend !
6 O measureless Might! Ineffable Love!
While angels delight to hymn Thee above,
The humbler creation, though feeble their lays,
With true adoration shall lisp to Thy praise.
Sir Robert Grant,
28
^833.
HIS BEING AND ATTRIBUTES.
49 FABEN. S. 7.8. 7. I)
John Henry Wilcox, 1S49.
1. Praise the Lord : yehcav'ns a (lore Him; Praise Hiin,aii -sels, in tlie height;
^- -^-
^^V^^
r--r-'T—t::
-^ -^-
m^
I
d=.^:
I
San andmoou re-joice be - fore Him, Praise Him, all ye stars and light.
^-=;^EE|E
5=t
-'-■^^^
1 — f-
r=f
Si
i^
t^
Praise the Lord for He hath spok - en ; Worlds His mighty voice o- beyed ;
±=:t
Laws which nev - er shall be brok - en, For their gnidauce hath He made.
^
.^Uht=^=^
^
t=^=
^--f^
^
mi
2 Praise the Lord, for He is glorious ;
Never shall His promise fail :
God hath made His saints victorious;
Sin and death shall not prevail.
Praise the Ciod of our salvation ;
Hosts on high. His power proclaim;
Heaven and earth and all creation,
Laud and magnify His Name.
3 Worship, honor, glory, blessing.
Lord, we offer unto Thee ;
Young and old. Thy praise expressing,
In glad homage bend the knee.
All the saints in heaven adore Thee ;
We would b<iw before Thy Throne:
As Thine angels serve before Thee,
So on earth Thy will be done.
Verses i, 2, Anon. c. 1801 ; veree 3, Edward Osier, 1836.
29
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY.
50 INTERCESSION, Old. L. M.
1=^
Old Latin Melody.
m-±±
=»trg=
^c^S
i;^
^^^
^i
■4^
:^^
^^
\ — I
-^
"-#:^^
r 1 ^ ,
1. Lord, Thou hast searched and seen me thro' ; Thine eye commands with piercing view
My ris - ing and my rest-inghonrs, My heart and flesh, with all their powers.
n
jL^ ^
^-r-
r^~
It
kl
;rl
2 My thoughts, before they are my own,
Are to my God distinctly known ;
He knows the words I mean to speak,
Ere from my opening lips they break.
3 Within Thy circling power I stand ;
On every side I find Thy hand :
Awake, asleep, at home, abroad,
I am surrounded still with God.
5 1 HUMILITY. L. M.
4— HEJTji^
4 Amazing knowledge, vast and great!
What large extent, what lofty height!
My soul, with all the powers I boast.
Is in the boundless prospect lost.
5 O may these thoughts possess my breast.
Where'er I rove, where'er I rest:
Nor let my weaker passions dare
Consent to sin, for God is there.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
Samuel P. Tuckerman, 1848.
^^jy^,^rfe
4-4-
i^zis
5*-
'9 W-
-^
f
-&r
PI
1. The Lord, how wondrous are His ways ! How firm His truth, how large His grace!
^ .a- .^ -^ -^ -^ _ I ^'
4-
-^-
^*=i
^-*^
s
^=g=;
-^-jsrl—wr
^w
I I
w^±.
i
He takes His mer- cy for His throne, And thence He makes His glo- ries known.
■2:: «
^^ V ^
>-
-• — *
i
:^
^ — p^
t==!?:i
I
i-^
1 — r
2 Not half so high His power hath spread
The starry heavens above our head
As His rich love exceeds our praise.
Exceeds the highest hopes we raise.
3 Not half so far has nature placed
The rising morning from the west
30
As His forgiving grace removes
The daily guilt of those He loves.
4 How slowly doth His wrath arise I
On swifter wings salvation flies :
And, if He lets His anger burn,
How soon His frowns to pity turn !
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
HIS BEING AND ATTRIBUTKS.
52 WARWICK. CM.
Samuel Stanley, 1 800.
1. Come, ye that know and fear the I^orcl! And raise your souls a - bove;
Mk^
^
I
€:
i
^^
E^
■f9-
'^
T=^
^^3=*^
^
^
^:
^S:
B
-^ih
^=^-^ ^iiitia
t
-■t-
tZE
rr
#
Let ev - 'ry heart and voice ac - cord, To sing that — God is Love.
^=?
1 — I — H— 1— Hh-r~
^
^
£
I
Iziti:
^-
2 This precious truth His word declares,
And all His mercies prove;
While Christ, th' atoninji Lamb, appears,
To show that — Go<l is Love.
3 Behold His lovinj^-kindness waits
For those wlio from Him rove,
And calls for mercy reach their hearts,
To teach them — God is Love.
4 The work begun is carried on,
By power from heaven atwve ;
And every step, from tirst to last,
Proclaims that — God is Love.
5 O may we all, while here below,
This best of blessings prove ;
Till warmer hearts, in brighter worlds,
Shall shout that— (iod is Love.
Rev. George Burder, 1832.
Arr. from Conrad Kocher,
^ f Earth, with her ten thous-and flowers. Air with all its beams and showers, 1
' \ O - cean's in - fi - nite ex- panse, Heaven's resplendent coun- te - nance; /
e^g-^
^^^hf^^^
•i — f
2 Sounds among the vales and hills
In the woods and by the rills,
Of the breeze and of the bird,
By the gentle murmur stirred ;
All these songs, beneath, above,
Have one burden — God is Love.
31
.\11 the hopes and fears that start
From the fountain of the heart ;
All the quiet bliss that lies
In our human sympathies;
These are voices from above,
Sweetly whispering — God is Love.
RcT. Thomas R. Taylor, 1834.
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY.
54 WARRIOR. C M. D. U. C. Bumap, 1898.
i^^iim^i^f^p
1. O God, Thv power is won-der-ful, Thy glo - rv pass - ing bright;
1^ I 1^ I I
■*-/
i
Ji — ^_
-, ^-
-* — 9 — f — •-
i I 1 • • y
Thy wis-dom, with its deep on deep, A
i#^- ^ -•^
I
I
rap - ture to the sight.
1 — I-
J:
i^
iip^piiiPPPpi^^iiiii
see Thee in th' e - ter
nal years
In
;lo - ry all a - lone,
Pi
^i
i
iilli^iliPil^^ill
at - ed
n r
;=\:
Ere round Thine uu-cre - at
-I-. i
ed fires Cre
at - ed light had shone.
Copyright, 1898, by Eden Publishing House.
2 I see Thee walk in Eden's shade,
I see Thee all through time ;
Thy patience and compassion seem
New attributes sublime.
I see Thee when the doom is o'er,
And outworn time is done,
Still, still incomprehensible,
O God, yet not alone.
82
3 Angelic spirits, countless souls.
Of Thee have drunk their fill ;
And to eternity will drink
Thy joy and glory still.
O little heart of mine ! shall pain
Or sorrow make thee moan,
When all this God is all for thee,
A Father all thine own?
Rev. Frederick W. Faber, 1854,
HIS HKIN(i AM) ATTlilHl TKS.
55 MANOAH. CM. Air. fn)in (.i<.art him. Rossini, 1792-1868.
mtl^^^^^mt^m
1. Thou (; race I)i-vine en -circling all, A sound U's.s. .sliore-less
^^m^s^mm
^
O Love of God most free !
« -jg- -0- ^ -^- -19-' -f5h
i
:^-
PSF
ti And thouj^h we turn us from Thy face,
And wander wide and lont;,
Thou hold'st us still in Thine embrace,
O Ix)ve of (iod most strong!
3 The saddened heart, the restless soul,
The toil-worn frame and mind,
56 TRUST. 878.7.
Alike confess Thy sweet control,
O Love of God most kind !
4 And filled and quickened by Thy breath,
Our souls are stronj^ and free
To rise o'er sin and f» ar and death,
O Love of God, to Thee !
Eliza Scuddcr, 1890.
Felix Mendelssohn, 1840.
i
fe
T=X
^^
^rWf^^^^
^s
^=$=r
?3
1. Praise to Tliee.Thoii gre.it Cre ■ a
mmm
tor I Praise to Thee from ev - 'ry tongue
I r5V5-
i
^'JlAz
flK.
i
^
f
^^
^m
1^
i=^i.i^TCE^:^
w
^^
Join, my soul, with ev - 'ry crea-ture. Join the n
.er - sal song.
S5
-■M!
1=16
le^sl
^m
^m^
i^- f '^
Father ! Source of all compassion !
Pure, unbounded grace is Thiue :
Hail the Go<l of our s;ilvation.
Praise Him for His love Divine!
For ten thou.<<and blessings given,
For the hope of future joy,
Sound His praise through earth and heaven.
Sound Jehovah's praise on high !
33
I
4 Praise to God, the great Creator,
Father, Son. and Holy Ghost ;
Praise Him, every living creature.
Earth and heaven's united host.
5 Joyfully on earth adore Him,
Till in heaven our song we raise ;
Then enraptured fall before Him,
Lost in wonder, love, and praise !
Rev. John Fawcctt, 1767.
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY.
57 ST. THEODULPH. 7 6 7 6 D.
Melchior Teschner, 1615.
l-
hat time the tern - pest rag
ges, Who ev - er - more hast been, 1
es, Our dwell-ing- place se - rene: J
Be - fore Thy first ere
tions, O Lord, the same as
w
^T-\
^•^=w
It:
I I I
i
^-^r
:q:
i=^:
-^-■:^-
-4 — -J-
-sx-
i
To end - less gen - er
tions The Ev - er - last - ing Thou !
m
Our years are like the shadows
On sunny hills that lie.
Or grasses in the meadows
That blossom but to die ;
A sleep, a dream, a story
By strangers quickly told,
An un remaining glory
Of things that soon are old.
3 O Thou, who canst not slumber,
Whose light grows never pale,
Teach us aright to number
Our years before they fail ;
On us Thy mercy lighten,
On us Thy goodness rest,
And let Thy Spirit brighten
The hearts Thyself hast blessed.
Lord, crown our faith's endeavor
With beauty and with grace,
Till, clothed in light for ever,
We see Thee face to face:
A joy no language measures ;
A fountain brimming o'er;
An endless flow of pleasures ;
An ocean without shore.
Bishop Edward H. Bickersteth,
3^
860.
%\\t (ttcation, Government and 5?tovidcncf.
58 DOWNS. C. M.
Lowell Mason, 1832.
1. Let heav'u a - rise, let earth ap- yteskT Proclaimed E - ter - nal God,
^^-ff^^-^^^g
tz4
:^:
&^
-I ]-
m^^sm
m
— I — ' — ^-
^
I
The heav'u a - rose, the earth ai)-peared At His ere - a - ting word.
9
g^^aiiE
m
=t^
IE
I
t:
r=r
2 But formless was the earth, and void,
Dark, sluggish, and confused;
Till o'er the mass the Spirit moved,
And quickening power diffused.
8 Then, chief o'er all His works below,
Man, honored man, was made;
His soul with God's pure image stamped,
^Vith innocence arrayed.
3 Then spake the Lord Omnipotent
The mandate, " Be there light : "
Light darted forth in vivid rays,
And scattered ancient night.
4 The glorious firmament He spread,
To part the earth and sky ;
And fixetl the upper elements
Within their spheres on high.
5 He hade the sea.s together flow ;
They left the solid land :
And herbs, and plants, and fruitful trees.
Sprung forth at His command.
6 Above He formed the stars ; and placed
Two greater orbs of light ;
The radiant sun to rule the day,
The moon to rule the night.
7 To all the varied living tribes
He gave their wondrous birth :
Some formed within the watery deep,
Some from the teeming earth.
9 Completed now the mighty work,
God His creation viewed ;
And, pleased with all that He had made,
Pronounced it "very good."
Rev, Isaac Waits, 1719.
59 CM
1 Great Ruler of all nature's frame,
We own Thy power Divine ;
We hear Thy breath in every storm,
For all the winds are Thine.
2 Wide as they sweep their sounding way,
They work Thy sovereign will ;
And, awed by Thy majestic voice.
Confusion shall be still.
3 Thy mercy tempers every blast
To them that seek Thy face.
And mingles with the tempest's roar
The whispers of Thy grace.
4 Those gentle whispers let me hear,
Till all the tumult cease ;
And gales of paradise shall lull
My weary soul to peace.
Rev. Philip Doddridge, publ. 1755.
35
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY.
Arr. from Georg C. Strattner,
by J. A. F"reylinghausen, 1705.
2 See the glorious orb of day-
Breaking through the clouds his way :
Moon and stars with silvery light
Praise Him through the silent night.
3 See how He hath everywhere
Made this earth so rich and fair ;
Hill and vale and fruitful land,
All things living, show His hand.
6 1 ST. THOHAS.
■A
S. M.
4 See how through the boundless sky
Fresh and free the birds do fly;
Fire and wind and storm are still
Servants of His royal Will.
5 See the water's ceaseless flow.
Ever circling to and fro :
From the sources to the sea,
Still it rolls in praise to Thee.
Joachim Neander, 1640-1680.
Aaron Williams, 1731-1776.
m^
2 The creature of Thy hand.
On Thee alone I live ;
My God, Thy benefits demand
More praise than life can give.
3 O what can I impart.
When all is Thine before?
Thy love demands a thankful heart ;
The gift, alas, how poor!
4 Shall I withhold Thy due?
And shall my passions rove?
Lord, form this wretched heart anew.
And fill it with Thy love.
36 Anne Steele, 1760.
THE CRKATION, GOVERNMENT AND PROVIDENCE.
62 NUN DANKET. 6. 7. 6. 7. 6. 6. 6. 0. Johann Criiger, 1649.
f Dniid MjiJ - OS - ty Ji - bove ! Of prayer none else Is wor - thy )
(The an- gels near Thy throne With rev-'rence bow be - fore Thee!/
J — <L^^.r.i f f r-.fV-J-
e^
t
0-^
^i=F
i
isE
$
^^^m^^
^ •
In
love and hum - ble faith
mm
w.
Make Thou our souls sin - cere,
i. r . I
■^m
m
^
1
fc3
f
That we may seek Thy face With thanks and ho - ly fear.
m -0- -^^ ' -#--#--#--•--#- I
S^
5 What we, imraortal King,
Are of Thy nature knowing,
Thou liast Thyself revealed,
Thy works and counsels showing.
Creation speaks Tliy power.
More clearly still Thy Son
Displays Thy wondrous grace.
And makes Thy mercy known.
6 Yet, what we learn of Thee
With shadows here is shrouded ;
But soon we hope a light
And vision all unclouded,
When we to God shall come.
No shade or veil between ;
And there His glory see.
As we ourselves are seen.
7 Meantime would we below
Ne'er cease our honors bringing;
Despise not, Ix)rd, the praise
Our stammering tongues are singing :
When we shall rise to Thee
In realms of light alx>ve.
In higher, nobler strains.
We'll sing the God of love.
. Joii. Sam. Dietench, 1 721-1797, Tr.
^t
2 Thou callest what was not
To life and conscious pleasure ;
And beings round Thee spread
In numbers without measure ;
Thy nature all is love.
And works of boundless skill
Unceasingly employed.
Thy schemes of iove fulfill.
3 Thou speakest, and 'tis done;
W^hen but Thy word was given,
The frame of nature ro.se —
The earth and starry heaven.
Thy will throughout the world
Such deeds of power show,
As creatures else woirld think
Beyond all power to do.
4 'Tis Thine alone, to live
And reign supreme for ever.
Life's Thine to give or take,
We breathe but by Thy favor.
The soul that rules in us
We have. Most High, from Thee
Were such Thy will, it dies,
But Thou must ever be.
37
63 THORNE. lo.io. lo. lo.
Z2.
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY.
Edward H. Thome, 1 834 —
rx: 1 , , 1 ^ 9 — I — 0 0 ^ — I — ^ ■
1. Hon - or and glo - rj, thanks-giv - ing and praise, Mak - er
of
f:
nB-^zii^^t:
^-T4^zz:l:=.t
m
"tg -^
m
mm
-t
-^-
:^=^
-Z5^
all things, to Thee vre up - raise
God the Al - might - y, the
^: - ^ - ^
4^;:
5^
Fa - ther, the Lord
:&SlE
God by the an - gels o - beyed and a - dored.
^
I I I I ^ I I
2 Thou art the Father of heaven and earth ;
Worlds uncreated to Thee owe their birth ;
All the creation, Thy voice when it heard,
Started to light and to life at Thy word.
3 Onward the sun and the moon on their march
Span with the rainbow the firmament's arch ;
Stars yet unknown, and whose light is to come,
Find in creation their place and a home.
4 Earth with the mountain, the river, the plain.
Sky with the dew-drop, the wind, and the rain.
Beast of the forest, wild bird of the air.
All are Thy creatures, and all are Thy care.
5 Ocean the restless, and waters that swell,
Lightnings that flash over flood, over fell,
Own Thee the Master Almighty, and call
Thee the Creator, the Father of all.
6 Yea, Thou art Father of all, and Thy love
Pity for man that is fallen doth move ;
Sharing our nature, though sinless, Thy Son
Came to redeem us, by Satan undone.
7 God in three Persons! give ear to our prayer;
Thought, word, and deed in Thine image repair;
Guide us in life, and protect to the last;
And, at Thine advent. Lord, pardon the past.
38
Rev. Edward A. Dayman,
THE CREATION, GOVERNMENT AND PROVIDENCE.
64 CREATION, h. M. Arr. from Kranz Joseph Haydn, 1798.
1. The spacious firm- a - ment on high, With all the blue e- the -real sky.
f
-fii-
^^m^^^^
i. I -^-rJ-i-J-rJ-J-J-j-H^J-^ . ! !. I ■■
Aud spangled heavens, a shiu - ing frame, Their great O - rig
i - nal proclaim.
mm^m
^tit
J^U
J.
m
f^--i
■^71-r
t==t
r
1
(OrtoGilead.)
2 The unwearied sun, from day to day.
Does his Creator's power display,
Aud publishes to every laud
The work of au almighty hand.
3 Soon as the evening shades prevail,
The moon takes up the wondrous tale,
And nightly to the listeuiug earth
Repeats the story of her birth ;
4 Whilst all the stars that round her burn,
And all the planets in their turn,
Confirm the tidings as they roll,
And spread the truth from pole to pole.
5 What though in solemn silence all
Move round the dark terrestrial ball?
What though nor real voice nor sound
Amid their radiant orbs be found?
6 In reason's ear they all rejoice.
And utter forth a glorious voice;
For ever singing, as they sing,
"The hand that made us is Divine."
Joseph .\ddison, 1712.
65 L. M.
1 High iu the heavens, eternal God,
Thy goodness in full glory shines ;
Thy truth shall break through every cloud
That veils and darkens Thy designs.
2 Forever firm Thy justice stands,
As mountains their foundations keep;
Wise are the wonders of Thy hands ;
Thy judgments are a mighty deep.
3 Thy provideuce is kind and large ;
Both man and beast Thy bounty share ;
The whole creation is Thy charge,
But saints are Thy peculiar care.
4 My God, how excellent Thy grace !
Whence all our hope and comfort springs;
The sons of Adam, in distress,
Fly to the shadow of Thy wings.
5 From the provisions of Thy house
We shall be fed with sweet repast ;
There mercy like a river flows,
And brings salvation to our taste.
6 Life, like a fountain rich and free,
Springs from the presence of my Ix)rd.
And in Thy light our souls shall see
The glories promised in Thy word.
Rev, Isaac Watts. 1719.
39
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY.
66 DESIDERIUn DEI. C. M. D. U. C. Bumap, i
- ^ .-.-.—. \ .— . : . ^^ \
Fine.
'^m
i=ir
1^-
J^-
t4:
*=^
m
1. O, who is like the Might-y One,
Z).C.— My spir - it thirsts for Thee, O Lord
Whose throne is in the sky !
; My spir - it thirsts for Thee !
^^^.e^
*=1i=|t
:P=
_(22-»
4^
i
I 1
J— ^-
^-•^
-t^-
S*:
^-^
Who com-pass-etli the
HjL ^
u - ni - verse
I I
With His all - search - ing
^ I ! &#-i 1
t-=^t
eye;
-(C-
i
422-
I
4 1
^=^
D.a
W-
±=i-
^=^
'W-
dry land and the sea ;
jgi
S
At whose ere - a - tive word ap-peared, The
I ! II
it
i
Copyright, 1898, by Eden Publishing House.
2 Around Him suns and systems swim
In harmony and light ;
Before Him harps angelic hymn
His praises day and night ;
Yet to the contrite, day and night,
In mercy turneth He:
My spirit thirsts for Thee, O Lord,
My spirit thirsts for Thee !
3 Yea, though His works are infinite,
His power upholds them all ;
He clothes the lilies of the field.
And marks the sparrow's fall :
Who listens to the raven's cry.
Will bend His ear to me ;
My spirit thirsts for Thee, O Lord !
My spirit thirsts for Thee !
David M. Moir, 1846.
67 C. M. D.
1 When all Thy mercies, O my God,
My rising soul surveys,
Transported with the view, I'm lost
In wonder, love, and praise.
40
Unnumbered comforts, to my soul,
Thy tender care bestowed,
Before my infant heart conceived
From whom those comforts flowed.
When, in the slippery paths of youth,
With heedless steps, I ran,
Thine arm, unseen, conveyed me safe,
And led me up to man.
Ten thousand, thousand precious gifts
My daily thanks employ ;
Nor is the least a cheerful heart,
That tastes those gifts with joy.
Through every period of my life,
Thy goodness I'll pursue ;
And after death, in distant worlds.
The glorious theme renew.
Through all eternity, to Thee
A joyful song I'll raise ;
For, O, eternity's too short
To utter all Thy praise ■
Joseph Addison, 1712,
THE CREATION, GOVERNMENT AND l'R()\ IDENCE.
68 PLEYEL'S HYflN. 7. 7- 7- 7- Arr. from Ignace Pleyel, 1790.
: — ^ -0.^0 — i-0jL^.0 iT^ — 0 i_<5,__ i_^ — 0.1 ^ JL #- 1 -- — 0 i--j — ■
m
1. Sov'rei^u Kul - er
Kv - er gra - cious, ev - er wise!
com-mand.
r
-^m
Thou didst form rae in the womb ;
Thou wilt <:uide nie to the tomb :
All my times shall ever be
Ordered by Thy wise decree.
Times of sickness, times of health ;
Times of penury and wealth ;
Times of trial and of grief;
Times of triumi)h and relief :
:^=^=^
69
RESURRECTION.
-I-
fee"^
9. 6. 6. 8. 4.
r*
4 Times the tempter's power to prove,
Times to taste a Saviour's Love:
All must come, endure and end.
As shall please my heavenly Friend.
5 O Thou gracious, wise, and just!
Unto Thee my life I trust;
Know that Thou art God alone ;
I and mine are all Thine own.
John Ryland, 1777,3
Johann Georg Beutler, 1810.
-4-
1. Yes our vShepherd leads with gen - tie hand, Thro' this dark pil- grim land,
^it^T^^
His flock most dearly bought, Whic
g-hg? hs^g^ h^s»-g^ I ■i>-^-|-sH-p-H
He so long and fondly sought.
J3..
g_g4g . : — I
Halle -lu - jab.
I
2 When in cloudsand mist the weak onesstray, 4 Through the dreary desert He will guide
He shows again the way,
And points to them afar [lujah!
A bright and safely guiding star. Halle-
3 Tenderly He watches from on hiiih
With an unwearied eye ;
He comforts and sustains, [lujah !
In all their fears and deepest pains. Halle-
To the green tbuntain-side:
Through dark and stormy night, [lujah !
Unto a land of peace and light. Halle-
5 Yes! His " little flock " are ue'er forgot ;
His mercy changes not :
Our home is safe al>ove. [lujah !
Within His arms of faithful love. Halle-
Fried Ad. Krummaohcr. 1805.
41 Tr. .-lit. Rev. C. G. H.ias, 1897.
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY.
70 WARD. L. M. Old Scotch Melody, an. by I^well Mason, 1830.
U— 1 1-, ^ . ; r-,-=J-
f
1. God is the ref - uge of His saints When storms of sharp dis-tress in-vade;
Ere we can of- fer our complaints, Be-hold Him pres-entwith His aid.
^
42^-
■^-
'^ ' ^-
H
I I
2 Let mountains from their seats be hurled
Down to the deep, and buried there,
Convulsions shake the solid world —
Our faith shall never yield to fear.
3 Loud may the troubled ocean roar ;
In sacred pence our souls abide;
While every nation, every shore,
Trembles and dreads the swelling tide.
4 There is a stream whose gentle flow
Supplies the city of our God,
Life, love, and joy, still gliding through,
And watering our divine abode.
5 That sacred stream. Thine holy word,
Our grief allays, our fear controls;
Sweet peace Thy promises aflford.
And give new strength to fainting souls.
6 Zion enjoys her Monarch's love,
Secure against a threatening hour ;
Nor can her firm foundation move,
Built on His truth, and armed with
power. Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
71 LEIPZIG. L. M. 61
Johann H. Schein, 1600.
'^M^
r^f^-fc
The Lord my pas-ture shall pre-pare. And feed me with a shepherd's care; 1
His pres-ence shall my wants supply, And guard me with a watchful eye; J
f^--^^=P —^-X^ — * ^ I I -I — vr ^ I ^ ^ -^-^^ — \-^
!Z:^t±zt
42-
:^
^
t=t
1
f"
1— t-
I I
^g_
--I-,—
-i g^-
-3
S=f
-5^-
sr
-^-
1^ - |x.,-,
j My noonday walks He shall at -tend. And all my midnight hours de- fend
I
42
42-
m
THE CREATION, GOVERNMENT AND PROVIDENCE.
72 SUTHER. C. M. Rev. W. I>:igh, 1867.
Eii^l^i^ii
^
d
S
I
1. God moves in a mys - te- rions way His won-dera to per-form:
J ^ Ijg,
P^3lFp#=P
Pi
:^
F=F=^
I
p*=r
p
f^
i^^Jil^^
t«^-
-5^-
He plauts His foot-steps in the sea, And rides up - on the storm.
2 Deep in unfathomable mines
Of never-failing skill,
He treasures up His bri«!;ht designs,
And works His sovereign will.
3 Ye fearful saints, fresh courage take !
The clouds ye so much dread,
Are big with mercy, and will break
In blessings on your head.
4 Judge not the Lord by feeble sense,
But trust Him for His grace ;
Behind a frowning providence
He hides a smiling face.
5 His purposes will ripen fast,
Unfolding every hour ;
The bud may have a bitter taste,
But sweet will be the flower.
6 Blind unbelief is sure to err,
And scan His work in vain ;
God is His own Interpreter,
And He will make it plain.
William Cowpcr, 1774.
71
LEIPZIG. L. M. 61.
2 When in the sultry glebe I faint,
Or on the thirsty mountain pant ;
To fertile vales and dewy meads
My weary wandering steps He leads,
Where peaceful rivers, soft and slow,
Amid the verdant landscape flow.
3 Though in a bare and rugged way.
Through devious lonely wilds I stray,
Thy bounty shall my pains beguile ;
43
C. M.
1 Thy way, O God, is in the sea ;
Thy paths I cannot trace,
Nor comprehend the mystery
Of Thy unbounded grace.
2 Here the dark veils of flesh and sense
My captive soul surround ;
Mysterious deeps of providence
My wondering thoughts confound.
3 As through a glass, I dimly see
The wonders of Thy love ;
How little do I know of Thee,
Or of the joys above !
4 'Tis but in part I know Thy will:
I bless Thee for the sight ;
When will Thy love the rest reveal,
In glory's clearer light?
5 With rapture shall I then survey
Thy providence and grace,
And spend an everlasting day
In wonder, love, and praise.
Rev. John Fawcett, 1782.
The barren wilderness shall smile,
With sudden greens and herbage crowned,
And streams shall murmur all around.
4 Though in the paths of death I tread,
With gloomy horrors overspread,
My steadfast heart shall fear no ill.
For Thou. () Lord, art with me still :
Thy friendly crook shall give me aid.
And guide me through the dreadful shade.
Joseph Addison, 17x2.
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY.
74 PROTECTING POWER, C. M. D.
, 1 1—, — ! 1 , — I — I-
U. C. Bumap, 1898.
t*
Jtrjz^
-3^
^
1. While Thee I seek, pro- tect - iug Power, Be my vain wish-es stilled,
'^^:^SEB
EF
,^-
:t==t
f=f:i^:
fel
%
-A \ n-r-. 1— I , i I- 1 1 iV- !— I
E^^
—I 1 F r-
And may this con - se - era - ted hour With be - ter hopes be filled.
I . . . . -^- T] „.
^
--H N .-. — ^r--l 1 Ut-I 1 ,
^
I I
Thy love the powers of thought be-stowed ; To Thee my thoughts would soar ;
tr.
Mt
*•-
Ef^-^
:t:
I
Thy nier - cy o'er my
, , I I
life has flowed ; That mer - cy
Hdz
eEE
-^=*^
Copyright, 1898, by Eden Publishing House.
2 In each event of life, how clear,
Thy ruling hand I see.
Each blessing to my soul more dear
Because conferred by Thee.
In every joy that crowns my days.
In every pain I bear,
My heart shall find delight in praise,
Or seek relief in prayer.
^ — # — s — I 1— T
±=
i
^
3 When gladness wings ray favored hour,
Thy love my thoughts shall fill ;
Kesigned, when storms of sorrow lower,
My soul shall meet Thy will.
My lifted eye, without a tear.
The lowering storm shall see ;
My steadfast heart shall know no fear ;
That heart will rest on Thee.
Helen Maria Williams, 1786.
THK (KKATION, GOVKRNMKNT AND 1M{( )VIDENCE.
7 5 OCTAVIUS. L
CJcorKt* Krcderick Root, 1 820-1882.
I I
1. The Lord Is Kiiigllifl up tliy vhlce, O Ottrtb;nnd all ye luiiv'iis, n-Jolce ;
P^p^teS^^
From world to world the Joy slmll ring, "The Ix)rd Om - nlp-o - t<nt Is King!
-^ (Or to Creation.) -^ I
The Lord is King ! who then shall dare
Kesist His will, distrust His care,
Or nuirnnir at His wise decrees,
Or doubt His royal promises?
The Ix>rd is King ! Child of the dust,
The Judge of all the earth is just;
Holy and true are all His ways :
Let every creature speak His praise.
O wlien His wisdom can mistake.
His might decay, His love forsake,
Then may His children cease to sing,
"The Lord Omnipotent is King! "
5 Alike pervaded by His eye.
All partii of His (lominion lie ;
This world of ours, and worlds unseen,
And thin the boundary between.
6 One Lord, one empire, all .secures ;
He reigns, and life and death are yonrs :
Through earth and heaven one song shall
" The Lord Omui^wtent is King ! " [ring,
Josiah Condcr, 1824.
Etienne Henri Mehul,
i -U-l-
to the Ix)rd, that reigns on high, And views the
.a.
na - tions from
m^^^^^m^^.
:^— iU-^:
Let
I
r-r
^^^s^^^m^
er- last - ing prais
es fly, Andhtell how large His boun-tics are.
He overrnles all mortal things.
And manages our mean a flairs;
On humble souls the King of kings
Bestows His counsels and His cares
Our sorrows and our tears we |wur
Into the bosom of our God ;
46
He hears us in the mournful honr.
And helps to bear the heavy load.
O, could our thankful hearts devise
A tribute equal to Thy grace.
To the third heaven our song should rise,
And teach the golden harps Thy prai.se.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1709.
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY.
77 KALLENBACH. 4 7 4 7 8.
sggg^ar^
:il=1=
Christ. Ernst Kallenbach, 1775.
5
^^k
IN
1. O sing to God, The God of boundless pow - er; Great is His Name,
m^^tf^^
h
Cre - a - tor of all
- tare, And all the heav'ns are His do - main.
I
^f^r^=S
u
i-^
m
mmm
2 His robe is light,
His law eternal justice ;
His government,
The life of man controlling,
Is wisdom, truth, and righteousness.
3 Supremely rich,
A source of sweetest blessing,
God without end,
And God without beginning,
His mercies wide all creatures reach.
4 When He is near
In safety I am resting ;
My actions all
Omniscient God is testing; —
He searcheth every human heart.
5 Who can conceive ^
Creation's countless wonders?
The smallest dust,
The sun, the clouds, and thunders
To God their homage duly give.
6 The bladed plant.
The flower, the springing fountains,
The air, the sea.
The meadows, dales, and mountains
Are rivals grand in nature's chant.
7 The thirsty land
His rains make greenest pastures,
The night and day.
The grain and earth's vast treasures
Are tokens of His gracious hand.
8 He knows my prayer,
My soul's deep hidden craving,
And all I do
Of good or ill behaving ; —
Unharmed I rest in His good care.
9 All I may claim
To Him, my God, belongeth ;
While I have breath
My soul sincerely longeth
To laud His great and glorious Name.
10 God is my Shield,
My good and sure Defender ;
What care I now
For worldly pomp and splendor, —
'Gainst fiercest foe the sword I wield.
Chr. F. Gellert, 1715-1769.
Tr. Rev. C. G. Haas, 1898.
46
THE CREATION, GOVERNMENT AND I»ROVII)ENCE.
78 QELLERT. 9. 8. 9 8 D.
Chr. Kriedr. Richter, 1703.
m^^^m^^m
- ( How ^reat Thy K<K)dne8s,heav' Illy Father! Is he a man that ev - er feels 1
\ Thy countless mercies round him gather And yet no ^rat - i - tude re- veals? i
ii^ii ! fi^^^^m^m
^^=##H^f^
O that my high-est du-ty ev - er Be this : to fath-om His deep love
-•- -(2.
^^^^^^^^
N^^^^^g^g
The Lord hath me for- got- ten uev - er, Praise thou, my soul, the Lord a -hove.
J-^^
e?-^M-l-Mr^^^
^^
^
^
-^
^:£
^*ni
(Or to Kuecht.)
2 Who hath in heavenly wisdom made me?
Thou God, who art omnipotent
Who hath by patient guidance led me?
The One ; whose counsel brings content,
Who giveth peace to troubled cons<'ience,
Who fills my heart with hope Divine '^
And drives away the fear of vengeance?
'Tis His strong arm an'd grace sublime.
3 Look, O my soul, into yon regions
To which thy Maker calleth thee;
When thou with glorious, happy legions
Thy God forever clear shalt see.
Rejoicing sweet beyond is offered,
To every soul eternal life ^
Since Jesus Christ, the Saviour, suffered
And rose, — the Victor in the strife.
4 O worship God in truth and spirit.
His loving-kindness understand !
His solemn ciiU, O seek to heed it,
Press onward under His command :
47
His will upon my heart impressed.
And in His word distinctly taught.
Doth render this the law most blessed :
"Love thou thy neigh l>or and thy God! "
In tiratitude, this law observing,
To gain perfection, God I fear:
And thus, from duty never swerving,
The Maker's image may appear !
If love Divine my soul doth quicken
Each duty promptly to fulfill,
I know, though sins around me thicken,
I serve alone the Master's will.
O God display Thy loving-kindness
My grandest vision e'er to be,
To strengthen all my good impulses
My life and all to give to Thee;
Thy love my comfort when I languish.
My guide in days of sunshine clear;
In death's approach, — the final anguish, —
Allay all doubt, allay all fear.
Chr. F. Gellert. 1715-1769.
Tr. Rev. C. G. Haas. 1898.
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY.
ST. PETER'S, OXFORD. C. M.
Alexander R. Reinagle, 1 826.
iliigipgsliip
1. O
'^IeNI^
God, my Strength and For-ti-tude, Of force I must love Thee;
■es-
iHiiE^i^
^m^m
my ne - ces - si - ty.
^=1
2 The Lord Jehovah is my God,
My Rock, my Strength, my Wealth
My strong Deliverer, and my Trust,
My spirit's only Health.
3 In my distress I sought my God,
I sought Jehovah's face :
My cry before Him came ; He heard
Out of His holy place.
4 The Lord descended from above
And bowed the heavens most high,
Aud underneath His feet He cast
The darkness of the sky.
5 On cherub and on cherubim
Full royally He rode,
And on the wings of mighty winds
Came flying all abroad.
6 The voice of God did thunder high,
The lightnings answered keen ;
The channels of the deep were bared,
The world's foundations seen.
7 And so delivered He my soul:
Who is a rock but He?
He liveth — blessed be my Rock;
My God exalted be.
Thomas Sternhold, 1561, alt.
®hf §lngcl^.
80 ST. JOHN. 6. 6. 6. 6. 8. 8.
Old English Melody: Parish Choir, 1815.
1. Around the throne of God The host angelic throngs; They spread their palms abroad, And
M=te:
mmmm
-t— 1 — r
I I I
:.God ever blest, ai
mmmsmmmM
shout perpetual songs: Him first they own, Him last and best. God ever blest, and God alone.
^ I i ill ■- 1 — P-
^^ I ; 0 0.
y
I I
4:8
THi: ANGELS.
TABOR. 8. 8. 8. 8.
m^^mmm^^m
Dr. Charles Steggall, 1826.
1. lu -spir - er and Hear - er of prayer, Thou Shepherd and Guardian of Thine,
f^-^a*E¥W
^^m^^m
i^^^iD
My all to Tliy cov - e - nant care, I, sleep- inj^ or wak-ing, re ■ sign.
:f- ■*■ • -f: -f: -g- -^- -f- f^
r
2 If Thou art my Shield and my Sun,
The nijjht is no darkness to me ;
And, fast as my minutes roll on,
They brinj; me but nearer to Thee.
3 A sovereign Protector I have,
Unseen, yet forever at hand ;
Unchangeably faitliful to save,
Almiglity to rule and command.
4 Ilis smiles and His comforts abound,
His grace, as the dew, shall descend ;
And walls of s;ilvation surronnd
The soul He delights to defend.
5 Thy ministering spirits descend.
To watch while Thy saints are asleep
f^
t-±zt--
:^-^
^^Sl
By day and by night they attend,
The heirs of salvation to keep.
Bright seraphs, dispatched from the throne,
Kepair to their stations assigned ;
And angels elect are sent down
To guard the elect of mankind.
Their worship no interval knows :
Their fervor is still on the wing ;
And, while they protect my repose.
They chant to the praise of \wy King.
I, too, at the season ordained.
Their chorus forever shall join ;
And love and adore, without end.
Their faithful Creator and mine.
Rev. A. M. Toplady, 1774.
ST. JOHN. 6. 6. 6. 6. 8. 8.
80
2 Their golden crowns they fling
Before His throne of light.
And strike the rapturons string,
Unceasing, day and night :
"Earth, heaven, and .sea. Thy praise declare
For Thine they are, and Thine shall be.
3 "O Holy, Holy Lord,
Creation's sovereign King !
Thv majesty adored
Let all creation sing;
Who wast, and art, and art to be ;
Nor time shall see Thy sway de]xirt
4 "Great are Thy works of praise,
O Gml of boundless might ;
All just and true Thy ways.
Thou King of saints, in light :
Let all alx>ve, and all below.
Conspire to show Thy power and love.
5 " Who shall not fear Thee, I>ord,
And magnify Thy Name?
Thy judgments, sent abroad.
Thy holiness proclaim:
Nations sliall throng from every shore,
And all adore in one loud song."
6 While thus the pwwers on high
Their swelling chorus raise.
Let earth and man reply.
And echo back the praise :
His glory own, first, hist, and best ;
God ever blest, and Goil alone.
Rev. Henry W.ire, Jr., 1823.
49
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY.
O^ COSTA. lo. lo. lo. lo. Sir Michael Costa, 1816-1884.
i^s;
#-T— #— "^S*
^-
,^_^ir^
nlzzzij:
3—1
1. Stars of the morn - ing, so
:•—— • — v—f^ m — •
r
glo - rious - ly bright, Filled with ce
m^
les - tial re - spleu - deuce and light ; These that, where night nev - er
t:
^^^
-»
7^-
U— I-
t-
^-
I I
m^^^
g
eSE^
-•i-
^-
S^^
fol - low-eth day, Raise the *• Thrice ho - ly''song ev - er and aye!
m
2 These are Thy counselors : these dost Thou own,
God of Sabaoth ! the nearest Thy throne ;
These are Thy ministers ; these dost Thou send,
Help of the helpless ones, man to defend.
3 When by Thy word earth was first poised in space ;
When the far planets first sped on their race;
When was completed the six days' employ,
Then "all the sons of God shouted for joy!"
4 Still let them succor us ; still let them fight.
Lord of angelic hosts, battling for right!
Till, where their anthems they ceaselessly poor,
We with the angels may bow and adore !
St. Joseph of the Studium, 850.
Tr. Rev. John M. Neale, 1854.
83 RINGE RECHT. 8.7.8.7.
Gnaudauer Choralbuch, 1735.
,v'n dost reign ;
* ^ — fz — ,
I
1. Where the an -gel- hosts a-dore Thee, Thou, O God, in heav'n dost reign ;
f
m
m
f
50
THK ANGELS.
At Thy word tiioy n>st; around TIx
At Thy word tiify n>st; around VUev, And Thy word dutli thorn 8U8 - taiu.
W
P=^-F
m
2 Thousand times ten thousand, bendinj;
At Thy throne, tlieir honui^ie pay ;
Fhimes ot' tire in stien»ith excelling,
Swift Thy pleasure to obey.
3 Fiishioned in a wondrous order,
Thee they serve, their Lord and King;
(Jraut that in our cares and dangers
They may timely succor bring.
I 'raise to Thee who hast created
Earth and heaven with all their host
Praise to Thee, O (Jod most mighty.
Father, Son, and Holy (ihost.
^. B. Dc Santciiil, 1680.
Tr. Helen Maria Willi
786.
®hc ^aU iuul Ademption of ittau,
84 LUTHER'S HYHN. 8 7 8 7 8 8 7.
Joseph King's (ieistliche Lieder,
Wittenberg, 1535.
mmfm
. f Dear Christian peo-ple all re-joice, Each soul with joy up-rais-iDg \ n ,1, u * n j
^- \ Pour forth a soDg with heart and voice, With loveand gladness sing-ing, j ^^"^ ^^^^^^ ^ ^'^' °°'"
m^
tm
2 He spoke to His belov^ Son,
With infinite compassion :
"Go hence, ray heart's most precious one
Be to the lost salvation ;
Death, his relentless tyrant, stay,
And l>ear him from his sins away
With Thee to live forever ! ' '
3 The Son came, saying: "Cling to me.
Thy sorrows now are ending ;
Freely I give Myself to thee.
Thy life with mine defending;
For I am thine and thou art mine.
And when I am there thou shalt shine.
The foe shall never reach us."
61
"To heaven again I rise from hence,
High to my Father soaring,
Thy Master there to be. and thence
My Spirit on thee pouring:
In every grief to comfort thee,
And teach thee more and more of me.
Into all truth still guiding."
"W^hat I have done and taught on earth,
Do thou, and teach, none dreadini:;
That so (iod's kingdom may go forth.
And His high praise be spreading;
And guard thee from the words of men,
Ivcst the great joy be lost again :
This my last charge I leave thee."
Martin Luther, 1483-1546.
Tr. alt. Rev. C. G. Haas, 1897.
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY.
NAOMI. C. M.
Franz Schubert, 1797-1828.
Arr. by Lowell Mason, 1832.
m$^^m^^^^^^=^M
I
1. How help-less guilt - y na - ture lies, Un - con-scious of its load !
i^-
-^mmmmM
^'^^^i=i^-
The heart, unchanged, can nev - er
I
rise To hap - pi
ness and God.
L=r:
2 Can aught beneath a power Divine
The stubborn will subdue?
'Tis Thine, almighty Saviour, Thine,
To form the heart anew.
'Tis Thine the passions to recall,
And upward bid them rise,
And make the scales of error fall
From reason's darkened eyes ;
4 To chase the shades of death away.
And bid the sinner live ;
A beam of heaven, a vital ray,
'Tis Thine alone to give.
5 O change these wretched hearts of ours,
And give them life Divine !
Then shall our passions and our powers.
Almighty Lord, be Thine.
Anne Steele, 1760,
87 BOYLSTON. S. M.
A^i..
r^-
m
86
CM.
1 All that I was, my sin, my guilt,
My death, was all my own ;
All that I am, I owe to Thee,
My gracious God, alone.
2 The evil of my former state
Was mine, and only mine ;
The good in which I now rejoice
Is Thine, and only Thine.
3 The darkness of my former state.
The bondage, all w'as mine;
The light of life in which I walk,
The liberty, is Thine.
4 Thy grace first made me feel my sin,
It taught me to believe ;
Then in believing, peace I found.
And now I live, I live.
5 All that I am, even here on earth.
All that I hope to be
When Jesus comes and glory dawns,
I owe it. Lord, to Thee.
Rev. Horatius Bonar, 1853.
Lowell Mason, 1832.
TIIK FALL AM) KKDK.M I'TION OF MAN.
i^^m^^-j^t^m
r
m
If he con- tend
in righteoas- ness, We sink be-neath the
rod.
If He our ways hIiomM mark
With strict iiKjiiirinu evrs,
Could we for one of thousand faults
A just excuse devise?
All-seeiu«;, jMJwerful God,
Who can with Thee contend?
Or who tliat tries the awful strife,
Shall prosper in the eud?
4 The mountains, in Thy wrath,
Their an(;icnt seats forsake;
The tremblinj4 earth deserts her place. —
Her rooted pillars shake.
5 All. how shall t^uilty man
Contend with such a (Jod?
None, — none can meet Him, and escape,
But through the Saviour's l)l<)od.
Rev. Isa.ic Watts, 1707, alt.
U. C. Hurnap, 1869.
88 CLEVELAND. S. M.
1. O bless the Lord, my soul; Let all with
M^-^
^i=±zj^
i
=it^
@3
\
li
:|z=tz|z;
H^E£EI
rae join.
And aid my tongue to bless Thy Name, Whose fa - vors are Di - vine.
2 O bless the Lord, my son],
Nor let His mercies lie
Forgotten in unthankfuluess,
.\ud without praises die.
3 'Tis He tbrgives thy sins,
"Tis He relieves thy pain.
'Tis He that heals thy sicknesses,
And makes thee young again.
4 He crowns thy life with love.
When ransomed from the grave ;
He that redeemed my soul from hell.
Hath sovereign power to save.
5 He fills the poor with good :
He gives the suflerers rest :
The Lord hath judgments for the proud,
And justice lor the oj»presse<L
His wondrous works and ways
He made by Mo.ses known ;
But sent the world His truth and grace
By His beloved Son.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
68
GOD THE FATHER ALMIGHTY.
89 ST. niCHAEL. S. M.
Arr. from Genevan Psalter, 1 543.
1. Stand up, and bless the Lord,
I
Ye peo - pie of His choice ;
'-~^--
J2^:
J— t^
:. ^ hzzzf— l-S-v-l
^'
^=1:
^
■^§^^^^
Stand up, and bless the Lord your God, With heart and soul and voice.
-m i # — ■— •-
^^
t
u
2 Though high above all praise,
Above all blessing high,
Who would not fear His holy Name,
And laud, and magnify?
3 O for the living flame.
From His own altar brought,
To touch our lips, our minds inspire,
And wing to heaven our thought !
90 Dix,
7. 7- 7- 7- 7- 7-
4 God is our Strength and Song,
And His salvation ours ;
Then be His love in Christ proclaimed
With all our ransomed powers.
5 Stand up, and bless the Lord ;
The Lord your God adore :
Stand up, and bless His glorious Name,
Henceforth for evermore.
James Montgomery, 1824.
Arr. from Conrad Kocher, 1838.
r
Thy face : )
ue up- on us, Sav-iour shine, Fill Thy church with light Di - vine; j
-. / God of mer - cy, God of grace, Show the bright-ness of Thy face :
^- tShi _
I-'
3^^EE
t=t
1
-i?j* « ( 1 J — I— «_• 0 ^ 1 1 -\ 1 0-
•^-p^-^-- i=L,_ ,__^=i=- 0 0^^
-^=^
And Thy sav - ing health ex - tend
I
B
Un - to earth's re - mot - est end.
54
TIIK FALL AM) KKDHMPTK )X OF MAN.
9 1 BENEDIC ANIHA. S. 7. S. 7. S. 7. Sir John Coss, 1867.
'hmmm^^^pf^^m^
\. Praise, my soul, tl>e Kinj; of heav -en, To His feet thy trib-nte bring;
'^^^^^^^^m
I
Ransomed, heak'<l, restored, for - giv - en, W ho, like me. His praise sliould sinj^'
I
4- "^
pi^Si^^^ii
-*ff-i-
-r
Praise Him, praise Him, praise Him,praiseHini, Praise the Ev - er-hist-in^ King.
I
2 Praise Him for His grace and favor
To our fathers in distress :
Praise Him, still the same for ever.
Slow to chide, and swift to bless;
Praise Him, praise Him.
Glorious iu His faithfulness.
3 Father-like, He tends and spares us :
Well our feeble frame He knows;
In His hands He gently bears us,
Rescues us from all our foes ;
Praise Him, praise Him,
Widely as His mercy goes.
4 Angels, help ns to adore Him ;
Ye behold Him face to face ;
Sun and moon, bow down before Him,
Dwellers all in lime and space,
Praise Him, praise Him,
Praise with us the God of grace.
Rev. Henry F. Lytc, 1834.
90
DIX. 7. 7.7.7. 7- 7-
2 Let the people praise Thee, Lord
Be by all that live adored :
I^t the nations shout and sing.
Glory to their Saviour Kin^;
At Thv feet their tributes pay.
And Thy holy will obey.
55
3 I^t the people praise Thee, Lord ;
Earth shall then her fruits afford ;
God to man His ])le,ssing give,
ALin to G(m1 devoted live;
All l)elow, and all alxive,
One in joy, and light, and love.
Rev. Henry F. Lyte, 1S34.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON
OF GOD, OUR LORD.
92 HACHT HOCH DIE THUR
®he gldvcnt
8.8.8.8.8.8.6.6.
J. A. Freylinghausen, 1704.
I I I
1. Lift up j^our heads, yemighty gates ! Behold the King of glo-ry waits; The King of
^m^mmm^
±:
iii^^i^gipi^^iii
kings is drawing near, The Sav-iour of the world is here ; Life and sal- va-tion
I -•■ -
The Lord is just, a Helper tried,
Mercy is ever at His side ;
His kingly crown is holiness,
His sceptre, pity in distress,
The end of all our woe He brings ;
Wherefore the earth is glad and sings:
We praise Thee, Saviour, now,
Mighty in deed art Thou !
r{ O blest the land, the city blest.
Where Christ the Ruler is confest !
O happy hearts and happy homes
To whom this King in triumph comes
56
We praise Thee, Father now,
' — r-r ^=L^
The cloudless Sun of joy He is.
Who bringeth pure delight and bliss:
O Comforter Diviue,
What boundless grace is Thine !
Fling wide the portals of your heart ;
Make it a temple, set apart
From earthly use for heaven's employ,
Adorned with prayer, and love, and joy;
So shall your Sovereign enter in,
And new and nobler life begin :
To Thee, O God, be praise.
For word and deed and grace !
Redeemer, come ! I open wide
My heart to Thee ; here. Lord, abide !
Let me Thy inner presence feel,
Thy grace and love in me reveal ;
The Holy Spirit guide us on.
Until the glorious crown be won !
Eternal praise and fame
We offer to Thy Name.
Georg Weissel, 1633.
Tr. Catherine Winkworth, 1855, a.
Till-: ADVKNT.
93 HANDEL. 7.6. 7.6. D. Arr. Iroin (ieorg Incdricli Handel, 174I.
1. 0 how shall I re-ceive Thee, Mow mt'ct Thet'on Thy way ; Blest hope of ev-'ry
mm^^M^^mm^^
ii^^pi^p^;^^^!^
na - tion. My soul's (le-li<:]it and stay? () Je - sns, Je - sus, give me Now
^ f: JL .«..
^^^^^^^m%m
^^^^m^mm
3Ei
by Thine own pure li^lit. To know whate'er is pleas-ing And welcome in Thy
■'- -^ ^, . m J - &•- -#- -•- -•-
iiiiiii^fipi^igiiiai^
.—T-
sij^ht; To know what-e'er is pleas-ing And wel-corae in Thv sight.
I - J.. J>J. i J ^
±Lt=i:
-y—t=t
m^m^m^
Tliy Zion palms is strowinj^,
And branches fresh and fair;
My soul in praise awakiu;;,
Her anthem shall prepare.
rer{>etual thanks and praises
Forth from my heart shall spring ;
II : And to Thy Name the service
Of all my powers I bring. :||
Love caused Thy Incarnation,
Ix)ve l)roni;ht Thee down to me.
Thy thirst for my salvation
Procured my liberty.
O lx)\e beyond all telling,
That led Thee to embrace.
II : In love all love excelling.
Our lost and fallen race I :||
57
4 Ye, who with guilty terror
Are tremblin^^, fear no more:
With love and grace the Saviour
Shall yon to hope restore.
He comes, who contrite sinners
Will with the chiMren place,
II : The children of His Father,
The heirs of life and grace. :||
5 Rejoice then, ye sad-hearted.
Who sit in deepest gloom.
Who mourn o'er joys departed.
And tremble at your doom :
He who alone can cheer you
Is standing at the door :
II : He brings His pity near you.
And bids you weep no more. :||
Paul Gerhardt. 1653, Tr. ab.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
94 GERMANY. L. M. Ludwig von Beethoven, 1815.
I
1. On Jordan's bank the Bap-tist's cry
An-nounces that the Lord is nigh
-#- -#- -^-
Hi^
II 'II
Come, then, and hearken : for he brings Glad ti - dings from the King of kings
I^J # , ^ tf--^ rf—i-^ J^ ^ — -#- -<^
^ • * I I i_ .1 i^ 4nB- -:^ 5^
— !^
-t^-
-;2-
i
2 Then cleansed be every Christian breast, 4 To heal the sick stretch ont Thine hand,
And furnished for so great a guest !
Yea, let us each his heart prepare
For Christ to come and enter there.
And bid the fallen sinner stand
Ouce more upon Thy people shine,
And fill the world with love Divine.
3 For Thou art our salvation, Lord,
Our refuge and our great reward ;
Without Thy grace our souls must fade,
And wither like a flower decayed.
5 All praise, eternal Sou, to Thee,
Whose advent set Thy people free;
Whom with the Father we adore.
And Holy Ghost for evermore.
From the Latin, 1736.
Tr. Rev. John Chandler, 1837.
95 VENI REDEHPTOR GENTIUn
7-7-7-7-
Ambrosius. Died 397.
I
U 1 ^_^ 1 \ 1 \-,_^ \ 1
1. Come, Thou Saviour of our race, Choic-est gift of heaven-lv grace!
-^J
-0- J J
-^_i_
--tj-
1
■r-^
K)
lii=i=3=lliPi^
O Thou bless - ed Vir - gin's Son,
WZ^ZIMl
I
Be Thy race on
earth be - gun.
I ' ' i • — ' , g^1 \ f-^
.58
THK Al)\ KNT
96 LiJNEBURG. 87.8.7.7.788
Johann Scbop, 1642.
mi^mi^m^
( Com -fort, corn-fort ye my pro - pie, S|>oak Ve peace, thnasaith our (Jod; 1
t Com -fort these, who sit in dark m'ss. Mourning 'neath their Horrows' load. J
m^^^^^^\
t-
Speak ye
to
Je - ru - sa - lem
Of the peace that waits for them
^m.
p#
H^te
■42-
-I r
:t==P-
:^==i:
I
Tell her that her sins I cov - er,
I I
And her war- fare now is
r=J=
I
ver.
2 For the herald's voice is crying
In the desert far and near,
Bidding all men to repentance
Since the kingdom now is here.
O, that warning cry obey !
Now prepare for God a way !
Let the valleys rise to meet Him
And the hills bow down to greet Him.
2 Not of mortal blood or birth,
He descends from heaven to earth :
By the Holy Ghast conceived,
Truly man to l>e l>elieved.
3 Wondrous birth ! () wondrous Child !
Of the Virgin, undctiled !
Though by all the world disowned.
Still to be in heaven enthroned.
4 From the Father forth He came,
And returneth to the same ;
3 Make ye straight what long was crooked,
Make the rougher places plain :
Let your hearts be true and bumble
As befits His holy reign ;
For the glory of the Ix)rd
Now o'er earth is shed abroad
And all flesh shall see the token
That His word is never broken.
John Olearius, 1671.
95 VENI REDEHPTOR GENTIUM. 7 7 77
59
Captive leading death and hell, —
High the song of triumph swell.
Equal to the Father now,
Though to dust Thou once didst bow ;
Boundless shall Thy kingdom be;
When shall we it,s glories see?
Brightly doth Thy manger shine!
Glorious is its light Divine:
Let not sin o'erclond this light,
Ever be our faith thus bright.
Ambrose of Milan, d. 397.
Tr. Martin l.uther. 1524.
Tr. William M. Reynolds, 1850^
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
97 ADVENT. 9.9.8.9.9.8.
German.
1. He comes,no roy- al ves - ture wearing, An humble beast the Monarch bearing
t
^^1^
4^-
I I
fe^,=t
Re-ceive Thy King, Je - ru - sa-lem ! Go forth with palms His triumph showing,
! N
t:
nt==:?:
•^
=f=t
^
I
With branches green the pathway strewing, And shout ho-san-nas to His Name.
t=t
.-?^-_.^^
jt »-
WM
O Sovereign, by no host attended!
Strong Champion, by no spear defended!
O Prince of Peace, and David's Son ! —
Thy throne, from whose approach for ever.
The kings of earth Thy steps would sever,
Is by Thee, without battle, won.
And at Thy coming, clothed with power.
The sullen storm forgets to lower.
And waves grow calm beneath Thy tread ;
The bonds, by man's rebellion blighted.
In a new covenant are united,
And sin and death in fetters led.
3 Unto the empire Thou hast founded,
Though not of earth, nor by earth bounded.
All earthly realms shall subject be :
J'orth into every laud and nation,
Thy servants, armed with Thy salvation,
March to prepare a way for Thee.
5 O Lord of grace and truth unending,
And love ail reach of thought transcending,
Revisit us, so sorely tried !
Thine Advent once again is needed.
To form anew Thy peace, unheeded
By worldly haughtiness and pride.
O let Thy light, which ne'er shall vanish.
From earth the power of darkness banish !
The lurid flames of discord quell ;
That we, the thrones and people loyal.
As brethren 'neath Thy sceptre royal.
In Thy great Father's house may dwell.
Friedrich Riickert, b. X789, Tr.
60
TIIK ADVENT.
98 STORL. S 7. 8. 7 7 7
Ba
i^
^
i-r^=^««-
t
J. G. C. Sturl, 1744.
-I
m^^m
I I
1. O'er the dis - tunt mount- aius break -iiig Cumes the red - dening
dawn
m
I
:15^
«:
^ -fi^
of day ; Kiso,
mm^^:
^i
T
my soul, from
sleep
wak
-Sf
^
-I--
f=
g
JDj;,
m
$
9^=i.
^=^F='i:
Kise, and
sing, and watcli, and
f=if
m
pray ;
Tis
I
thy Sav
lour,
, I
fz«=-}
s=a:
I
s
•— ^
■-- J-
-55^-
1
bless
ed
Lord !
On
His bright re
I
turn - ing way.
O Thou long-expected ! weary
Waits my anxious soul for Thee,
Life is dark, and earth is dreary,
Where Thy light I do not see;
C) my Saviour, blessed Lord I
Wheu wilt Thou return to me?
^ , 0 0 ^ 0
1 — Ft — r — u — -T
3 Nearer is my soul's salvation.
Spent the night, the day at hand
Keep me in my lowly station,
Watching for Thee, til) I .stand,
O my Saviour, blessed Lord !
In Thy bright. Thy promised land,
4 With my lamp well trimmed and burning,
Swift to hear and slow to roam,
Watching for Thy glad returning
To restore me to my home.
Come m>"Saviour, bless«Hl Lord!
Thou hast promise*! : (piickly come.
Rev. John S. B. Monsell, 1863.
61
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
99 SALZBURG. 7 7 7- 7- D. Joh. RosenmiiUer, 1652.
II 'nJ ^ I I
^ r Zi - ou, at thy shin - ing gates, Lo, the King of glo - ry waits ! )
' \ Haste thy Monarch's pomp to greet. Strew thy palms be - fore His feet, j
^-t^^E^^
*-*-
^=
I
^ — ^ . — I 1 — 4 \ — pJ — I u,
I
Christ, for Thee their trip
le light Faith and Hope and Love n - nite ;
0 # # # .-M K ^ — — __^ 0 m »_
i=is
ti:
This the bea - con we dis - play, To pro-claim Thine Ad -vent day.
4-X
-M=^
J^-^
Come, and give us peace within ;
Loose us from the bands of sin ;
Take away the galling weight
Laid on us by Satan's hate.
Give US grace Thy yoke to wear ;
Give ns strength Thy cross to bear ;
Make us Thine in deed and word.
Thine in heart and life, O Lord !
II I ^
±1^
Kill in us the carnal root.
That the Spirit may bear fruit ;
Plant in us Thy lowly mind ;
Keep us faithful, loving, kind.
So, when Thou shalt come again.
Judge of angels and of men.
We, with all Thy saints, shall sing
Hallelujahs to our King.
Rev. Benj. H. Kennedy, 1804.
100 STUTTGART. 8787.
r. * I 'III
Gotha Cantional, 17 15.
=|:
-, ^-
-i — I r^- — ^—r—T-
:t=:
i
1. Come, Thou long -ex - pect - ed Je - sus, Born to set Thy peo - pie free;
-a-
62
THK ADVKNT.
^^^^p^^n^^B
From our fears and sins re - lease ua, Let ua liud our rest, in Thee.
msm^mw^^P
Israel's Strength and Consolation,
Mope of all the earth Thou art ;
Dear Desire of every nation,
Joy of every longinjj; heart.
Born Thy jwople to deliver;
Horn a Child, and yet a Kinj;;
Horn to rei^n in us for ever,
Now Thy gracious kingdom bring.
By Thine own eternal Spirit,
Rule in all our hearts alone ;
By Thine all-sufticient nn-rit,
Kaise us to Thy glorious throne.
Kcv. Charles Wesley, 1744
101
HERMANN. C. M.
=^
Nicolaus Ilemiann, 1560.
1. Hark, the glad sound! the Sav - lour conies, The Sav-iour promised long:
■^^^^^^^^
Let ev - 'ry heart pre-pare a throne,
m--
\=^=^=n:
lEfT^fe^fcrfE
■i — r
\nd ev - 'ry voice a song.
■»■ -*-
%-\-t-\
£=F^
0
H H H 1 \'
1
And
ev - rv voice a song.
^ ^ ^ ^ J
2 On Tlim the Spirit, largely jwured,
Exerts His sacred fire;
Wisdom and might, and zeal and love.
His holy breast inspire.
His holy breast inspire.
3 He comes the prisoners to release.
In Satan's bondage held :
The gates of brass before Him burst.
63
The iron fetters yield,
The iron fetters yield.
He comes, from thickest films of vice
To dear the mental ray.
And on the eyeballs of the blind
To pour cele.stial day.
To pour celestial day.
He comes, the broken heart to bind.
The bleeding soul to cure,
And would with treasures of His grace
Enrich the humble poor.
Enrich the humble poor.
Our glad hosannas. Prince of Peace I
Thy welcome shall prwlaim ;
And heaven's eternal arches ring
With Thy l^eloved Name,
With Thy beloved Name.
Rc%-. Philip Doddridge, 1735.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
®lw §iativity.
ANTIOCH.
CM.
Arr. from Georg Friedrich Handel, 1742.
^9 — *-T-^-'-S-.-*-'-S-:jP i^ "^^
1. Joy to the world! the Lord is come; Let earth receive her King; Let ev-ery heart pre-
-•- -#- -0-
pareHim room, And heav'n and na-ture sing, And heav'nand nature sing,
And heav'n and nature sing
1^ .1
And
^m
V— v'— b^
sing
wm
103
WILMOT,
8. 7. 8. 7
y ^ > k !/
And heav'n and nature
2 Joy to the earth ! the Saviour reigns :
Let men their songs employ ;
While fields and floods, rocks, hills, and
Kepeat the sounding joy. [plains
3 No more let sins and sorrows grow,
Nor thorns infest the ground ;
He comes to make His blessings flow
Far as the curse is found.
4 He rules the world with truth and grace,
And makes the nations prove
The glories of His righteousness.
And wonders of His love.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
Carl Maria von Weber,
Hark! what mean those ho
t4zp:=»z=j»zz:SElz|»=»z:=»:^=l:zt::EE^z^?33t:zzz:t3rp=d
-, l-,-4-1-^*«i— I J— I 1 — —-4-1—1 — -I 1 — n
Lo, th' an - gel - ic
host re- joic
es; Heav'n-ly hal - le
-^ , • — s — 0 — •
64
m
lu-jahs rise.
THE NATIVITY
1 04 WILDERSnOUTH. 8 7. 8. 7. 4 7
Edward J. Hopkins, 1879.
I
1. An-j^els, Irom tlu- iralms nl j^Io - ry, ^Ving your flight o'er all the earth;
Ye who sang ere - a -lion's sto - ry, Now pro-claim Mes si - ah's birtli :
:^:^S
ysl,
53-
Come and wor
rs ^ I/'
^^i^^^^pp^^^
ship, \Vor- ship Christ, the new - lx)rn King.
i^mm
e£
P^^^
^
■P-
I
2 Shepherds, in the fields ahidinp,
Watching o'er your flocks by night,
God with man is now residing,
Yonder shines the infant Ligiit :
Come and worslnp.
Worship Christ, the new-born King.
3 Sages, leave your contemplations,
Brighter visions beam afar ;
Seek the great Desire of nations ;
Ye have seen His natal star :
Come and worship,
Worship Christ, the new-boru King.
4 Saints, before the altar bending,
Watching long in hope and fear,
Suddenly the Ix)rd, descending,
In His temple shall appear:
Come and worship.
Worship Christ, the new born King.
5 All creation, join in praising
Gml the Father, Spirit, Son ;
Evermore your voices raising
To the Eternal Three in One :
Come and worship.
Worship Christ, the new-born Kint;.
James Montgomery, 1816 : doxology added.
103
WILMOT. 8. 7 8. 7.
Listen to the wondrous story,
Which they chant in hymns of joy : —
"Glory in the higliest. glory;
Glory 1)6 to Got! most high !
** Peace on earth, g<x)d-will from heaven,
Reaching far as man is found,
Souls redeemed. an<l sins forgiven.
Loud our golden harjis shall sound.
6 I^^et ns learn the wondrous story
Of our great Redeemer's birth ;
Spread the briglitness of His glory
Till it cover all the earth.
65 Rer. John Cawood. 1819.
4 "Christ is l)orn, tlie great Anointed;
Heaven and earth His praises sing ;
Glad receive whom God appointed
For your Prophet. Priest, and Kin<j!
5 "Hasten, mortals, to adore Him ;
Learn His Name, and taste His joy :
Till in heaven you sing l>efore Him,
' Glorj^ be to God most high ! '"
JESrS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
105 CHRISTHAS. CM.
I I
Arr. from Georg Friedrich Handel, 1750.
1. While shepherds watched their flocks by night, All seat-ed on the ground ; The an - gel
UI^J.--^
Si
^^SKgilii^iEi
m^M$^^^mms
of the Lord came down, And glo-ry shone a- round, And glo-ry shone a- round.
t:
M'
^-#
m
2 "Fear not," said he— for mighty dread
Had seized their troubled mind—
" Glad tidings of great joy I bring,
To you and all mankind.
3 "To you, in David's town this day,
Is born of David's line.
The Saviour, who is Christ, the Lord,
And this shall be the sign :
4 "The heavenly babe you there shall find
To human view displayed.
106 WEIMAR. L. M
All meanly wrapped in swathing bands,
And in a manger laid."
5 Thus spake the seraph ; and forthwith
Appeared a shining throng
Of angels, praising God, who thus
Addressed their joyful song :
6 " All glory be to God on high,
And to the earth be peace ;
Good-will henceforth from heaven to men
Begin, and never cease ! "
Nahum Tate, 1703.
Carl Phil. Emmanuel Bach, 1784.
1. All praise to Thee, e - ter - ual Lord, Cloth'd iu
-. ^-. - - - I
I'll
a garb of flesh and blood ;
'lzr4:
It
-• 1 1 *H— • — Tn 1 1 —\ i H 9 J-
1
Choos-ing a man-ger for Thy throne, While worlds on worlds are Thine alone.
e
^zfc2ji:
II I ' ■ I
2 Once did the skies before Thee bow:
A Virgin's arms contain Thee now;
Angels, who did in Thee rejoice,
Now listen for Thine infant voice.
3 A little Child, Thou art our Guest
That weary ones in Thee may rest :
Forlorn aiid lowly is Thy birth.
That we may rise to heaven from earth.
*=P:
4 Thou comest in the darksome night,
To make us children of the light.
To make us, in the realms Divine,
Like Thine own angels, round Thee shine.
5 All this for us Thy love hath done;
By this to Thee our love is won :
For this we tune our cheerful lays.
And shout our thanks in ceaseless praise,
ist V. Ancient Requiem : others, Martin Luther, 1533.
66
THK NATIVITY.
107 CAROL.
C. M. D.
R. Storrs Willis, 1850.
, That glo-rious song of old,
1. It cam*' up- oil tlu' luid-ni^ht clear, That glo-rious song of old,
From an - gels bend-ing near the earth T4» totich their harps of goUl :
^^^^^^m^^
Peace on the earth, jjood will to men, From lieaven 'sail gra-cions Kiug:"
-m
B
w\ ^ — '-p=r — b— I —
-4^
m
i
m
■4^-^
a
2^
^—0 i^
i^3^
--A 1
r
The world in sol - emn still - ness lay, To hear the an - ^^els sing.
2 Still through the cloven skies they come,
With peaceful wings unturied,
And still their heavenly music tioats
O'er all the weary world :
Above its sad and lowly plains
They bend on hovering wing.
And ever o'er its Babel sounds
The blessed angels sing.
3 .\nd ye. l>eneath life's crushing load,
Whose forms are bending low,
Who toil along the climbing way
With painful steps and slow, —
67
Look now ! for glad and golden hours
Come swiftly on tlie wing:
O rest l>esi(le the weary road,
And hear the angels sing.
4 For lo, the days are hastening od,
By prophets bards foretold,
Wlien with the ever circling years
Comes round the age of goid ;
When peace shall over all the earth
Its ancient splendors fling,
And the whole world give back the song
Which now the angels sing.
Rev. Edmund H. Sears, 1850.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
108 HENDELSSOHN. 7 7 7 7 D.
Arr. from Mendelssohn, 1840
by William H. Cummings, 1855.
N 1 . I
1. Hark! theher-ald an-gelssin«
Glo-ry to the new-born King; Peace on earth, and
-M- -#- -f: If: jt. ^ ^ j . j^
t — r
-I — \
^^
I I
^ — \
m
Jlzj;
-^ I - • Si- f ' ' ' \
mer - cy mild, God and siu-ners re-con-ciled!" Joy-ful, all ye nations, rise
¥
Join the triumph of the skies ; With th'an-gel - ic host proclaim, "Christisbom in
X 1 1 ^ -»- j>. ^ ***:t±-t^- J,- J,, i- J'
■"-r-i — I — Fr
t=|Kr-
EES^
i^i
— I-
-^
-a — •^^^
I
Beth-le-hem ! " Hark ! theher-ald an -gels sing.
r
-f^ ^ ^ ^
LZ^L:
iif
Glo - rv to the new-born King."
■^ J. ^ ^
-*- *-
l:^
2 Christ, by highest heaven adored ;
Christ, the Everlasting Lord !
Late in time behold Him come,
Offspring of the V"iry:in's womb:
Veiled in flesh the Godhead see ;
Hail the Incarnate Deity,
Pleased as man with men to dwell,
Jesns, our Emmanuel.
Hark ! the herald angels sing.
"Glory to the new-born King."
68
Hail, the heaven-lwrn Prince of Peace!
Hail, the Sun of Righteousness !
Light and life to all He brings.
Risen with healing in His wings.
Mild He lays His glory by.
Born that man no more may die,
Born to raise the sous of earth,
Born to give them second birth.
Hark ! the herald angels sing,
''Glory to the new-born King."
Rev. Charles Wesley, 1739, alt.
109 ADESTE FIDELES.
thp: nativity
r. M. Irregular.
I
John Reading, 1 680.
1. 0 fome, nil ye faith ful, Joyful and tri -uni -phant, O come, ye, O
2. Gotl of ' God, Light of Light, !><> ! He ab
3. Sing, choirs of An- gels, Sing in ex-ul - ta - tion, Sing, all ye
4. Yea, Lord, we greet Thee, Born this happy morn- ing, Jc - suh, to
-^m^
m^
come ye to Beth - le - hem ; Come and be - hold Him Born the King ot
hors not the Vir - gin's womb; Ver - y God, Be - got-ten, not ere
cit-i-zens of heav'n a-bove: Glo - ry to God In the
Thee be glo - ry giv'n ; Word of the Fa - ther, Now in flesh ap
^ ^^ J—CtJ^^ ^"^' --^
t
nr-
^^P
-I rs
A fler each verse.
I I
An - gels
at
high
pear - ing
=r-i=r-^ — I— _LJj ' _!_.
est ; I
ing :
come, let us a-dore Him, O come let us a-dore Him,
i=t
■^hd
^^m
■>-
d:
t^-
J=^
-a:
o
ft:
come, let
- dore
I
Him,
I
Christ,
the Lord.
=^1
9
69
Anon ( Latin. 17th Cent.)
Tr. Rev. Frederick Oakley, 1841.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
110
BONN. 8. 6. 6. 8. 6. 6.
Johann Georg Ebeling, i666.
1. All mv heart this day re
I
joic
hear, far and near,
i
U^.
E^;
I I.
^^r
— I 1-
-# m-
Sweet-est an - gel voic
^=K
■A-^-^—-^-
^ -^P ^
"z?-
es: "Christ is born," their choirs are sing- ing
I N I
^^-1
^^^--
'=^^1
r-^
I /^
Till the air ev - 'ry- where Xow with joy
- ' _«- A -^ - - I
ring - mg.
I
M:
t:
1=
2 Hark ! a voice from yonder manger,
Soft and sweet, doth entreat :
"Flee from woe and danger;
Brethren, come : from all that grieves you
You are freed ; all you need
I will surely give you."
3 Come, then, let us hasten yonder ;
Here let all, great and small
Kneel in awe and wonder ;
Love Him who with love is yearning;
Hail the Star, that from far
Bright with hope is burning !
4 Ye who pine in weary sadness,
Weep no more, for the door
Now is found of gladness.
Cling to Him, for He will guide you
Where no cross, pain or loss,
Can again betide you.
5 Hither come, ye heavy-hearted.
Who for sin, deep within.
Long and sore have smarted :
70
From the poisoned wounds you're feeling
Help is near ; One is here
Mighty for their healing.
Hither come, ye poor and wretched ;
Know His will is to fill
Every hand outstretched ;
Here are riches without measure,
Here forget all regret
Fill your hearts with treasure.
Blessed Saviour, let me find Thee !
Keep Thou me close to Thee,
Cast me not behind Thee !
Life of life, ray heart Thou stillest
Calm I rest, on Thv breast,
All this void Thou fillest
Heedfully my Lord I'll cherish.
Live to Thee, and with Thee,
Dying, shall not perish ;
But shall dwell with Thee forever,
Far on high, in the joy
That can alter never.
Paul Gerhardt, 1656.
Tr. Catherine Wink worth, 1S58.
TiiK NATi\ rrv
111 EkFUkT. J,. M.
German, 1540.
m^^^^^^m
1. *' From lu'av'ii a-hovo to earth I conu', To Iwar ^<kx1 news to ev - 'ry lioiiu- ;
-^ -• -#- ^-
Glad ti-(liii<is of great joy I bring, Whereof I now will say and sing:
112
L. M.
2 "To you, this uight, is born a Child
Of >Iary, chosen mother niild ;
This little Child, of lowly hirth.
Shall be the Joy of all your earth.
3 '"lis Christ, our God, who {at on liigh
Hath heard your sad and bitter cry ;
Himself will your Salvation be.
Himself from sin will make you free."
1 Emmanuel ! we sing Thy praise,
Thou Prince of I.,ife ! Thtm ?\»unt of Grace !
With all Thy s;iint.s, Thee, Ix)rd, we sing;
Praise, honor, thanks, to Thee we bring!
2 E'er since the world began to be.
How many a heart hath longed tor Thee!
And Thou, () long-expected Guest.
Hast come at last to make us blest !
4 Welcome to earth, Thou noble Guest, 3 Now art Thou here: we know Thee now
Through whom e'en wicked men are blest ! In lowly manger liest Thou :
Thou com'st to share our misery ; A Child, yet makest all things great ;
What can we render, Lord, to Thee? Poor, vet is earth Thv robe of state.
r> Ah, dearest Jesus, Holy Child,
Make Thee a l>ed. soft, undetiled,
Within my heart, that it may be
A quiet chamber kept for Thee.
6 My heart for very joy doth leap.
My lips no more can silence keep,
I too must sing with joyful tonsiue
That sweetest ancient cradle-song:
7 Glory to God in highest heaven,
Who nnto man His Son hath given.
While angels sing with pious mirth
A glad New Year to all the earth.
Martin I.uther. 1S35.
Tr. Catherine Winkworth
4 Now fearless I can l<x)k on Thee :
From sin and grief Thou set'st me free :
Thou bearest wrath. Thou concjuerest death,
Fear turns to joy Thy glance beneath.
5 Thou art my Head, my lAivd Divine:
I am Thy member, wholly Thine;
An<l in Thy Spirit's strength would still
Serve Thee acconling to Thy will.
6 Thus will I sing Thy praises here.
With joyful spirit year by year:
And they shall sound betbre Thy throne,
Where time nor nnml>er more is known.
Paul r.erhardt. i^Si-
Tr. Catherine Winkworth, 1855.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
113 ST. LOUIS. 8. 6. 8. 6. 7. 6. 8. 6. Lewis II. Redner, 1868.
is^^^ifepfep^
1. O lit - tie towu of Beth- le - hem, How still we see thee lie
f--zF£rptrj5z-£^
-^
r
^
Jzd^H=d=^
iHlii^lMEaiiil^i^iil
A - bove thy deep and dream-less sleep The si - lent stars go by :
^mi^liilE^iif
-#— •
-i/— r-
^^
#
Yet in thy dark streets shin - eth The ev - er - last - in g Light
:::|ztizipiiz=z!
l-^
i
^
I *
g
t
»g:
n *f 1
1 1 1
1
1
!
1
! 1 ^
1/ •! !
111 '
^ 1
•
m \ \ V" 1 II
^ — ■€—
•i 1 1A
— •—
-z^^z^-i
^^^=^^ "^^
'
# ^ ^ '
^ ^
• • ' \ ^11
The
hopes and fears
of
i
all
the years
— • •-
Are
r
met in thee to -
night.
^ • 1
('?y' ft \
~i" ' — V v
^-
-b i-
-^
-f^f— r"-f-
H — 1
\ '
1^-' J
1
1 1
1
1" I 1 i^
1
Copyright, Lewis H. Redner.
For Christ is born of Mary,
And gathered all above,
"While mortals sleep, the angels keep
Their watch of wond'riug love.
O morning stars, together
Proclaim the holy birth ! .
And praises sing to God the King
And peace to men on earth.
How silently, how silently.
The wondrous gift is given !
So God imparts to human hearts
The blessings of His heaven.
No ear may hear His coming,
But in this world of sin.
Where meek souls will receive Him still,
The dear Christ enters in.
O Holy Child of Bethlehem !
Descend to ns, we pray ;
Cast out our sin, and enter lu ;
Be born in us to-day.
We hear the Christmas angels
The great glad tidings tell;
O come to us, abide with us.
Our Lord Emmanuel !
Bishop Philip Brooks, 183!;-
72
.893.
THK NATIN ITV
114 YORKSHIRE. lo. lo. lo. lo. lo. lo.
S .- . r-. ■ ■ I-. ^1—4
John Wainwright, 1760.
1. CliriHtians, awake! salute the happv mom Where-on theSavionrof tlie vvorUl waiiboni;
FS:
mmmmrMMM^m
I
.« #-- i-r-l M-l— J— ^in r -J— i— ^--l "^ — l-j-i J_ < ■ ■
I ' ^^ LI
Kise to a-dore theinys-ter-y of love Which hostsofangelschanted from a - bove:
I . ^ . If: ^.
^JfjjggHJigggSfegE^^iaig^^
|i^i!ii^iiii3itoiiii
I With them the joyful ti<lings;tiist ho-giui Of God lu-carnateand the Vir-giu'sSon.
iii^SS
2 Then to the watchful shepherd it was told,
Who heard the an;ielie herald's voice : " Behold,
I briug good tidings of a Saviour's birth
To you, and all the nations nj>on earth :
This day hath God fultilled His promised word ;
This day is lx>ru a Saviour, Christ the Lord."
3 He spake: and straightway the celestial choir
In hymns of joy, unknown before, conspire;
The praises of redeeming love they sang,
And heaven's whole orb with hallelujahs rang:
GtKl's highest glory wa.s their anthem still.
Peace upon earth, and mutual good will.
4 To Bethlehem straight the enlightened shepherds ran,
To see the wonder (iod had wrought for man ;
And found, with Jose])h and the blessed maid.
Her Son, the Saviour, in a njanger laid :
.\maze<l, the wondrous story they ]>roclaim,
The first apostles of His infant fame.
5 Let U9, like these good shepherds, then, employ
Our grateful voices to proclaim the joy:
Trace we the Babe, who has retrieved ojir loss,
From His poor manger to His bitter cross;
Treading His steps, assi.sted by His grace.
Till man's first heavenly state again takes plaoe.
John Byrom, publ. 1773.
78
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
Zlxt epiphany,
115 ST. ANSELM. 7. 6. 7. 6. D.
Sir Joseph Bamby, 1869.
1 \-
iiiis^i^iiil
I
1. Light of the gen- tile na - tions, Thy peo-ple's joy and love!
I ' ' I ,
Yes, Lord. Thy servants meet Thee,
E'en now, in every place
Where Thy true word hath promised
That they should see Thy face.
Thou yet wilt gently grant us.
Who gather round Thee here,
In faith's strong arms to bear Thee,
As once that aged seer.
Be Thou our joy, our brightness,
That shines 'mid pain and loss,
Our Sun in times of terror.
The glory round our cross;
A glow in sinking spirits,
A sunbeam in distress.
Physician, Friend in sickness,
In death our happiness.
U
I I
Let us, O I^rd, be foithful
With Simeon to the end,
That so his dying song may
From all our hearts ascend :
'•Q Lord, let now Thy servant
Depart in peace for aye.
Since I have seen my Saviour,
Have here beheld His day."
My Saviour. I behold Thee
Now with the eye of faith :
No foe of Thee can rob me.
Though bitter words he saith.
Within Thy heart abiding.
As Thou dost dwell in me.
No pain, no death hath terrors
To part my soul from Thee!
Johann Frank, 1674, Tr.
THE EPIPHANY.
116
7. 6. 7 6. D.
1 Hail to the Ix)r<i's Anointed,
(Jreat David's jjieater Sou !
Hail, in the time apix)inted.
His rei^i) on earth Iwmin !
He fomes to hreak opi>ression,
To set the captive tree ;
To take away transgression.
And rule in equity.
2 He comes with succor speedy
To those who sutler wrong ;
To help the p<ior and needy.
And bid the weak he strong;
To give them songs for sighing ;
Their darkness turn to light.
Whose souls, condemned and dying,
Were precious in His sight.
117
DUKE STREET. L. M.
m^^:
He shall come down like ghowers
Upon the fruitful earth :
And love. joy. hope, like flowers,
Spring in 1 1 is j»;ith to birth.
Before Him, on the mountains,
Shall jM-ace, tlie herald, go;
An«l right«*ousncss, in fountains,
From hill to valley flow.
For Him shall prayer unceasing
And daily vows ascend ;
His kingdom still increasing.
A kingdom withotit end.
The tide of time shall never
His covenant remove;
His Name shall stand for ever ;
That Name to us is Love.
James .Montgomery, 1821.
John Hatton, c. 1793.
^=^:1
1^1
1. What star is this, with beams Sebright, Which shame the son's less radiant light?
n I ki
1^^:?^^-
2iJ4=
r^-
■J^-
-a.
JS-
— j»Vg-
^g
=4::
— PM--^-
-^
—rr-
I
I I
It shines to show a
new-bom King, Glad tidings of
our God to bring.
2 'Tis now fulfilled what God decreeil. —
" From Jacob shall a Star proceed : "
.\nd lo. the eastern sages stand,
To read in heaven the Lord's command.
3 While outward signs the star displays.
An inward light the Lonl conveys,
.\nd urges them, with force benign.
To seek the Giver of the sign.
4 True love can brook no dull delay.
Nor toil nor dangers stop their way :
Home, kindred, fatherland, and all.
They leave at once, at God's high call.
5 O Jesus, while the star of grace
Invites us now to seek Thy face.
May we no more that grace repel.
Or quench that light which shines so well
6 To God the Father, Go<l the Son
And Holy Spirit, Three in One,
May every tongue and nation raise
An endless song of thankful praise !
Charles Coffin, 1736
Tr. Rev. John Char
ndler, 1837,
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
118
NINIAN.
Rev. John B.
1. Bright
best
■^=r-
C^
Dykes, 1872.
I 1 \-
^^m^^
est
and
a^=e:
ii
of
J
the
sous
of the
-I — r
morn-iug,
l_
-2^
Dawu on our
-fg- -f»- -^-
I— ^ ^ — Uz
It:
:tS-=l
pii^^iii^illi:^
dark
m-
iiess, and
lend us Thine aid
ii;
— ^-
Star
42-
P
^
of
-*-
the
east,
-r — *-
the ho
I I I
I
ri - zoc
J
iiiii
H'
-A — ^-,--1-
dorn-ing, Guide where our
V^ J J
49 ^^^
fant
P
Re-deem-er is
I
-3^
laid.
r I ^ — ^ \- r — F~"f— ^^^
I
Cold on His cradle the dew-drops are shining.
Low lies His head with the beasts of the stall ;
Angels adore Him in slumber reclining.
Maker and Monarch and Saviour of all.
Shall we not yield Him, in costly devotion,
Odors of Edom, and oflferiugs divine.
Gems of the mountain, and pearls of the ocean,
Myrrh from the forest, and gold from the mine ?
Vainly we offer each ample oblation,
Vainly with gifts would His favor secure ;
Richer by far is the heart's adoration,
Dearer to God are the prayers of the poor.
Brightest and best of the sons of the morning,
Dawn on our darkness and lend us Thine aid ;
Star of the east, the horizon adorning.
Guide where our infant Redeemer is laid.
Bishop Reginald Heber,
119
DANIA. 6.5. 6.5. 12 1.
Frank G. Ilsley, 1887.
tt^
I
From the east-ern mountains. Pressing on, they come, Wise men in their wis-dom,
76
THK KIMIMIANY.
^^m^^^^^^
To His liuiul)lr lj()iiM';Stirrt'd by deepde- vo - tion, II;tst- iiig Irom u - far.
m^^^^^pm^
^^ifpia
Ev-erjourneyingon-ward, Giiid-ed by a star. Ligbt of life that shin-etb
;^^t«-:-i^
:t t: ti :t^.
5zt=t=Ert:
-<S-
HS^
I
Ere the world be- gan, Draw Thou near and light -en Ev-er}' heart of man.
Copyright, 1887. by Frank 0. n«ley.
2 Thou who in a manger
Once hast lowly lain,
Who dost now in glory
O'er all kingdoms reign,
Gather in the heathen,
Who in lands afar
Ne'er have seen the brightneas
Of Thy guiding star.
Ligbt of life, et€.
3 Gather in the outcasts.
All who've gone astray,
Throw Thy radiance o'er them,
Guide them on their way :
Those who never knew Thee,
Those who've wandered far,
Guide them by the brightness
Of Thy guiding star.
Light of life, etc.
77
Onward through the darkness
Of the lonely night.
Shining still before tliem
With Thy kindly light.
Guide them. .lew. and Gentile,
Homeward from afar.
Young and old together,
By Thy guiding star.
Light of life. etc.
5 Until every nation,
Whether bond or free,
'Neath Thy starlit banner,
Jesus, follows Thee
O'er the distant mountains
To that heavenly home.
Where no sin nor sorrow
Evermore shall come.
Light of life. etc.
Rev. Godfrey Thrinp, 1873
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
120 Dix. i.i.i.i.i-i.
Arr. from Conrad Kocher, 1838.
5t^
I
I
±1
f
333EEi3F3Sjai|
^ f As with glad-ness men of old
\ As with joy they hailed its light,
Did the guid-ing star be - hold ; 1
Lead-ing on-ward, beam-iug bright ; j
^^±itu=mm^
f=t^
f
I
-$-t—i
I
i^^
I
q=^:
^^i^
i
-St
So, most gracious God, may we
-9—
Ev
JEE5
more be
I^
led to Thee.
-J
Wl-f==f=h^
I
t=t:
-^
As with joyful steps they sped
To that lowly manger-bed ;
There to bend the knee before
Him whom heav'n and earth adore;
So may we with willing feet
Ever seek the mercy-seat.
As they oflFered gifts most rare
At that manger rude and bare ;
So may we with holy joy.
Pure and free from sin's alloy,
All our costliest treasures bring,
Christ ! to Thee our heav'nly King.
121 DEBENHAM. 8 7 8 7.
i
4 Holy Jesus ! every day
Keep us in the narrow way ;
And, when earthly things are past,
Bring our ransomed souls at last
Where they need no star to guide,
Where no clouds Thy glory hide.
5 In the heav'nly country bright,
Need they no created light ;
Thou its Light, its Joy, its Crown,
Thou its Sun which goes not down,
There forever may we sing
Hallelujah to our King.
William C. Dix, 1861.
Richard Redhead, 1850.
I 1 ,
^t^
E
1. Earth has maDj' a no - ble cit - y ; Bethlehem, thou dost all ex - eel
-" • » a-r-* ' — * -f-t—i * ' * I * S» — f2— ,
d^
Out of tiiee the Lord from heav - en Came to rule His Is - ra - el.
m-
JEfapspsppfEg^afp^
m
THK K1>11MIANY.
122 ST. niCHAEL. S. M. Arr. from (;crHvan Psalter, 1543.
■i^j^^^^d'^iiM^^^
r-T
1. With - in the Fa- ther's lu)us«' The Son hath found His home;
^ai^^^p^
P fz=t
p=r
f^^mm^^m
=l=q=
And to His tern -pie sud- deu - ly The Lord of Lite hath come.
■^^^^w^^w^m^m
2 The d(X"tors of the law
Gaze on the wondrous child.
And marvel at His gracious words
Of wisdom undetiled.
5 Lord, visit Thou our souls
And teach us by Thy jjrace,
E^ch dim revealing of Thyself
With lovinif awe to trace ;
3 Yet not to them is given
The mighty truth to know,
To lift the earthly veil which hides
Incarnate Gml below.
4 The secret of the Lord
Escapes each human eye.
And faithful pondering hearts await
The full Epiphany.
121
DEBENHAH. 8787.
2 Fairer than the sun at morning
Was the star that told His l)irth,
To the world its God announcing
Seen in fleshlv form on earth.
li Eastern sages at His cradle
Make oblations rich and rare;
See them give, in deep devotion.
Gold, and frankincense, and ravrrh.
6 Till from our darkened sight
The cloud shall pa.s.s away.
And on the cleansed soul shall burst
The everlasting day ;
7 Till we behold Thy face.
And know, as we are known.
Thee. Father, Sou and Holy (ihost.
Co-equal Three in One.
Bishop James Russell Woodford, 1863.
4 Sacred gifts of mystic moaning :
Incense doth their God disclose,
Gold the King of kings proclaimeth,
Myrrh His sepulchre foreshows.
5 .Tesus, whom the Gentiles worshipped
At Thy glad Epiphany,
Unto Thee, with God the Father
And the Spirit, glory be.
Aurelius Prudentius, 400.
Tr. Rev. Edward Caswall, died 1878.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
®hc oJcachiug, Character and Example
123 MELCOHBE. L. M.
1 \ 1_
Samuel Webbe, 1 792.
4 — I-
1. How beauteous were the marks Di-viDe, That in Thv meekness used to shine
■^^mmm^^m^^
ii^
m
That lit Thyloue-ly path-way trod In wondrous love, O Son of God
-I 1 1 1 —
I I ^
2 O who like Thee so calm, so briiiht.
Thou Son of ^lan, Thou Light of light?
O who like Thee did ever go
So patient through a world of woe !
3 O who like Thee so humbly bore
The scorn, the scoffs of men, before ;
So meek, forgiving, Godlike, high,
So glorious in humility !
4 And all Thy life's unchanging years,
A man of sorrows and of tears.
124 ROCKINGHAM. L. M.
The cross, wliere all our sins were laid.
Upon Thy bending shoulders weighed ;
5 And death, which sets the prisoner free.
Was pang and scoff and scorn to Thee ;
Yet love through all Thy torture glowed,
And mercy with Thy life-blood flowed.
6 O in Thy light be mine to go.
Illuming all my way of woe!
An give me ever on the road
To trace Thy footsteps. Son of God !
Bishop A. Cleveland Coxe, 1840.
Edward Miller, 1790.
^^^^^^m^^^
II! I ' I
1. How sweet-lv flow'd the gos - pel sound From lips of gen -tie -nessand grace,
liii
When list'ning thousands gather'd ronnd. And joy and rev'rence filled the place
;- — f- . r? B# .-^-^^»-pg
_;2ZZ|
80
r \ M
1 1
THK TEACHIN(i, CHAKACTKR AM) KXAMPLE.
125 ST. WERBERQ. L. M. 61. Kev. John IJ. Dykes, 1823-I876.
m^U-rmim
II - I I ■:.' L." ^-i
1. O Light, whose beams il-lu-iniue all From twilight dawn to pcr-fcct day,
sm^m^Epm^MLM
Shine Thou be- fore the shad-ows fall That leiul our wand' ring feet a-.stra> :
\t uioru and eve Thy radiance pour, That youth may love, and age a - dore.
1 ^
(Or to Leipzig.)
2 O Way, thro' whom our souls draw near 4
To yon eternal home of peace.
Where perfect love shall cast out fear.
And earth's vain toil and wand 'rin<; cease;
In strength or weakness may we see
Dnr heavenward path, C) Lord, thn)' Thee.
3 O Truth, before whose shrine we bow, t
Thou priceless ])earl for all who seek,
To Thee our earliest strength we vow,
Thy love will bless the pure and meek ;
When dreams or mists beguile our sight,
Turn Thou our darkness into light.
ROCKINGHAM. L M.
124
From heaven He came, of heaven He spoke,
T») heaven He led His followers' way ;
Dark clou«ls of gloomy night He broke,
Unveiling an immortal day.
"Come, wanderers, to my Father's home ;
Come, all ye weary oneij, and rest ; "
81
O Life, the well that ever flows
To slake the thirst of those that faint,
Thy i)ower to bless what seraph knows?
The joy supreme what words can paint?
In earth's last hour of fleeting breath
Be Thou our Conqueror over death.
O Light, O Way, O Truth. O Life,
O .Jesus, born mankind to save,
Give Thou Thy peace in deadliest strife.
Shed Thou Thy calm on stormiest wave;
He Thou our ho{>e, our joy, our dread,
Ix)rd of the^iving and the dead.
Rev. Edward H. Plumptrc, 1364.
Yes, sacred Teacher, we will come.
Obey Thee, love Thee, and be blest.
Decay then, tenements of dust ;
Pillars of earthly pride, decay :
A nobler mansion waits the just.
And Jesns h.is pre p.^ red the way.
Sir John Dowring, 1823.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
126 FEDERAL STREET. L.
M.
Henry K. Oliver, 1832.
\ 1-
1. Be- hold, the Mas - ter pass -eth by ! O see'st thoiiuot His plead-ing ej'e?
-t$>- -#--#- -^- V^l -^9- -^- -^- -#--•- -^- •-#- -(^- -f2- -$>-
■±^—-=^-=^i
_^_i c^r-^ — pini ^j_^ iiz=.-=i
I
With low sad voice He call - eth thee
Leave this vain world, and fol-low Me.
i
"2?"
1 ^
t^tz:
iS:
2 0 soul, bowed down with harrowing care,
Hast thou no thought for heaven to spare?
From earthly toils lift up thine eyes;
Behold, the Master passeth by !
3 One heard Him calling long ago.
And straightway left all things below,
Counting his earthly gain as loss
For Jesus and His blessed cross.
4 That " Follow Me" his faithful ear
Seemed every day afresh to hear :
Its echoes stirred his spirit still. .
And fired his hope, and nerved his will.
5 God gently calls us every day :
Why should we then our bliss delay?
Thou, Lord, e'en now art calling me ;
I will leave all, and follow Thee.
Bishop William W. How, alt. 1871.
128 WARNER
127 L.M.
1 My dear Redeemer, and my Lord!
I read my duty in Thy word ;
But in Thy life the law appears,
Drawn out in living characters.
2 Such was Thy truth, and such Thy zeal,
Such deference to Thy Father's will.
Such love, and meekness so Divine,
I would transcribe and make them mine.
3 Cold mountains and the midnight air
Witnessed the fervor of Thj^ prayer ;
The desert Thy temptations knew,
Thy conflict and Thy victory too.
4 Be Thou my Pattern ; make me bear
More of Thy gracious image here :
Then God the Judge shall own my name
Amongst the followers of the Lamb.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1709.
Gioacchino Rossini, 1792- 1863.
Arr. by Geo. Kingsley, 1853.
-l-r-U'
-^^mm
And on the wa- ters drear- i
rJ
n.
De-scends the fit- ful ev - *ning blast.
82
TllK TKAC'IllN(i, CliAKACTKK AM) KXAMl'Llv
129 ST. SOPHRONIUS. 6. 4. 6. 4. D. Arthur II. Brown, 1830-
I
1. Fierce was the wild bil - low, Dark was the night: Oars la- boreii
.Jill N I I I , . i i i
J I I I N III. -^ ^
w:t
^^3^^^^^^m\
heav - i- ly, Foam fzlimmered white; Trem- bled the niar - i - ners.
feg^^p
=f:^
m
m^:
-^ — r-
^=^.
M
Per- il was ni^h : Then said the God of God, "Peace! It is
i t: $:• :^ IT: --- i. ^. I ^
I."
^i^i^^^pElpi^pl
2 Ridfje of the mountain-wave,
Lower the crest !
Wail of Eiiroclydou,
Be thou at rest !
Sorrow can never be,
Darkness must fly,
Where saith the Light of light,
*' Peace! ItisL"
128
WARNER. L. M.
2 The weary bird hath left the air,
And sunk into his sheltered nest :
The wandering beast has sought his lair,
And laid him down to welcome rest.
3 Still near the lake, with weary tread
Lingers a form of human kind ;
And on His lone, unsheltered head.
Flows the chill uight-damp of the wind.
3 Jesus. Deliverer,
Come Thou to me ;
Soothe Thou my voyaging
Over life's sea :
Thou, when the storm of death
Roars, sweeping by.
Whisper, O Truth of truth.
"Peace! ItisL"
Anatolius of Constautinople, 458.
Tr. Rev. John M. Nealc, 1862.
4 Why seeks He not a home of rest ?
Why seeks He not a pillowed bed ?
Beasts have their dens, the bird its nest,
He hath not where to lay His head.
5 Such was the lot He freely chose,
To bless, to save the human race
And through His poverty there flows
A rich, full stream of heavenly grace.
Wm. Russell.
83
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
130
EVAN. CM.
Rev. William H. Havergal
1. What Kraoe, O Lord, and V)eau-tv shone A - round Thy step
:!&-4=t=|=t:
O Lord
h£^=^:
V)eau-ty shone
i
round Thy steps be
low;
m
For, ever on Thy burdened heart
A weight of sorrow hung ;
Yet no ungentle, murmuring word
Escaped Thy silent tongue.
Thy foes might hate, despise, revile,
Thy friends unfaithful prove ;
Unwearied in forgiveness still,
Thy heart could only love.
O give us hearts to love like Thee !
Like Thee, O Lord, to grieve
Far more for others' sin than all
The wrongs that we receive.
One with Thyself, may every eye,
In us, Thy brethren, see
The gentleness and grace that spring
From union, Lord, with Thee.
Sir Edward Denny, 18;
132
ORTONVILLE
131 CM
1 Thou art the Way ; to Thee alone
From sin and death we flee ;
And he who would the Father seek
Must seek Him. Lord, by Thee.
2 Thou art the Truth ; Thy word alone
True wisdom can impart ;
Thou only canst inform the mind,
And purif}' the heart.
3 Thou art the Life ; the rending tomb
Proclaims Thy conquering arm ;
And those who put their trust in Thee
Xor death nor hell shall harm.
4 Thou art the Way, the Truth, the Life ;
Grant us that Way to know ;
That Truth to keep, that Life to win,
Whose joys eternal flow.
Bishop George W. Doane, 1824.
Thomas Hastings, 1837.
-I 1
-S^ -^- -#-
1. A pilgrim thro' this lonely world, The blessed Saviour passed ; A mourner all His
5-*+ 1 — ?3^-i — ' Ni — I 1 • H — I •-■ — t— 1 — ^ H — i i-n
life was He, A dy-iugLambat last.
dy-ing Lamb at last.
! I ^
TIIK TKArlil.N(i, (ilAKACTKR AND KXAMPLE.
133 ST. THEODULPH. 7 6. 7. 6. D.
Mclcbior Teschner, 1615.
__, , --,----, H I , I I , J-r-J- I ! i , 1 ■
( A - luiil life's wild coin - mo - tion, Where noii^^ht the heart can cheer, 1
cean To heav-en's bright -er sphere? /
* \ Who points be - yoiid its
r* ♦
sp^^^^pp=^^^
i^piJai^pi^^Sei
Who leads to bliss a - bid - iug? Christ is our on - ly Way.
I
m^
^
When doubts and fears distress ns,
And all around is i^looni,
And shame and fear oppress us,
Who can our souls illume?
Heaven's rays are round us gleaming,
And makinji all things bright,
The Sun of truth is beaming
In glory on our sight.
S
i
132
ORTONVILLE. C. M.
'2 That tender heart that felt for all,
For all its life blood gave ;
It found on earth no resting-place,
Save only in the grave.
3 Such was our Lord : and shall we fear
The cross, with all its scorn?
Or love a faithless, evil world.
That wreathed His brow with thorn'
Who fills our hearts with gladness
That none can take away ?
Who shows us, midst our Siidness,
The distant realms of day?
Mid fears of death a.^vsailing.
Who stills the heart's wild strife?
'Tis Clirist! our Friend unfailing.
The Way, the Truth, the Life.
C. Jul. Aschcnfcldt, 1792-1856, Tr.
4 No! facing all its frowns or srailee.
Like Him. obedient still.
We Ixmieward press through storm or calm.
To Zion's blessed hill.
5 By faith His Iwundless glories there
Our wondering? eyes l>ehold ;
Those irlories which etenial yeais
* Shall never all unfold.
Sir Edward Denny. iSia.
85
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
1 34 ALSACE, h. M.
Siil^
Arr. from Beethoven, 1 770-1827.
=1:
i^
^mm^^m
I
Nor from these blessed foot-steps swerve Which lead rae to His seat a-bove?
Ki 1^1 I
5^
t^
??
in
2 Privations, sorrows, bitter scorn,
The life of toil, the mean abode.
The Mthless kiss, the crown of thorn, —
Are these the consecrated road ?
3 'Twas thus He suffered, though a Son,
Foreknowing, choosing, feeling all,
Until the perfect work was done.
And drunk the bitter cup of gall.
4 Lord, should my path through suffering lie.
Forbid it I should e'er repine ;
Still let me turn to Calvary,
Nor heed my griefs, remembering Thine.
135 QUEBEC.
:4=1:
L. M.
-4—
-25i-
5 O let me think how Thou didst leave
Untasted every pure delight.
To fast, to faint, to watch, to grieve,
The toilsome day, the homeless night: —
6 To faint, to grieve, to die for me !
Thou earnest, not Thyself to please ;
And, dear as earthly comforts be.
Shall I not love Thee more than these?
7 Yes, I would count them all but loss,
To gain the notice of Thine eye:
Flesh shrinks and trembles at the cross,
But Thou canst give the victory.
Josiah Conder. 1824, 1835.
Henry Baker, 1866.
I I
1. O love, how deep, how broad, how high, Howpass-ing thought and fan- ta -sy.
i=r
-F^-
^^:
That God, the Son
of God, should take Our mor-tal form for mor-tal's sake
H*
^f
±E^EE^
THE TEACHINCi, CHARACTER AND EXAMIMJv
136 FATHERLAND. 5 5- « « 5 5
:f
1. Je - BUS, still lead on,
^^^
Adam Drcse, 1 698.
ssas
Till our rest be won ;
-9—
^
^
1^1
And, al - though the way he cheer
We will fol - low
H ■ ^ K
e--==^
-^
t — r
i^i^^^^^^^^a
calm and lear - less ; Guide us by
Thy baud, To our fa- ther-laud.
^^S?^
f" # — fs — ft
P
:r=f-
422:
i^
'^
^^^^gJB
2 If the way be drear,
If the foe he near.
Let no faithless fears o'ertake us,
Let not faith and hope forsake us;
For thn)u«;h many a woe
To our home we go.
3 When we seek relief
From a long-felt grief :
When temptations come alluring,
135
QUEBEC. L. M.
2 He sent no angel to our race,
Of higher or of lower place,
lint wore the robe of human frame.
And He Himself to this world came.
3 For us baptized, for us He bore
His holy fast, and hungere<l sore,
For us temptations sharp He knew.
For us the tempter overthrew.
4 For us He preaches and He prays.
Would do all things, would try all ways
By words, and signs, and actions, thus
Still seeking not Himself, but us.
87
Make us patient and enduring;
Show us that bright shore
Where we weep no more.
4 Jesus, still lead on,
Till our rest be won:
Heavenly Leader, still direct us.
Still support, control, protect us,
Till we safely stand
In our fatherland.
Count Nicolaus L. von Zinzcndorf, 1 700-1 760.
Tr. Jane Borihwick, 1853.
For us to wicked men betrayed.
Scourged, mocked, in crown of thorns ar-
For us He bore the cross's death, [rayed,
For us at length gave up His breath.
For us He rose from death again.
For us He went on high to reign,
For us He sent His Spirit here
To guide, to strengthen, and to cheer.
All honor, laud, and glory l^e.
O .lesus. Virgin-bom, to Thee:
All glory, as is ever meet,
To Father, and to Paraclete.
Anon. (Latin, isth cent.)
Tr. Rev. John M. Neale, 1854.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
137 ST. PETER'S, OXFORD. C. M.
Alexander R. Reinagle, 1826.
1. Loxd, as to Thy dear cross we flee, And pray to be foi - giv'n,
* J 5— n-* ^ ^_,_^ _1 — c fi fi ,2-.^
b=4=S:
fc4rt:z
::]=Fd=:
:i=F3=:q=3— 1 — ~|-q
I
let Thy life our
_, (i_
pat - tern be,
And
-9- -»- -s^.
form our souls for heav'n.
I 1 I I
138
I
C. M.
2 Help us, through good report and ill,
Our daily cross to bear ;
Like Thee, to do our Father's will,
Our brother's griefs to share.
3 Let grace our selfishness expel,
Our earthliness refine ;
And kindness in our bosoms dwell
As free and true as Thine.
4 If joy shall at Thy bidding fly,
And griefs dark day come on.
We, in our turn, would meekly cry,
"Father, Thy will be done!'"
5 Should friends misjudge, or foes defame,
Or brethren faithless prove,
Then, like Thine own, be all our aim
To conquer them by love.
6 Kept peaceful in the midst of strife,
Forgiving and forgiven,
O may we lead the pilgrim's life.
And follow Thee to heaven !
Rev. John H. Gurney, 1838.
139 SERENITY. CM.
1 Lord, Thou in all things like wast made
To us, yet free from sin.
Then how unlike to us, O Lord,
Replies the voice within.
2 Our faith is weak ; O Light of light.
Clear Thou our clouded view ;
That Son of Man, and Son of God,
We give Tliee honor due.
3 O Son of Man, Thyself hast proved
Our trials and our tears ;
Life's thankless toil and scant repose,
Death's agonies and fears.
4 O Son of God, in glory raised,
Thou sittest on Thy throne :
Thence, by Thy pleadings and Thy grace.
Still succoring Thine own.
5 Brother and Saviour, Friend and Judge I
To Thee, O Christ, be given
To bind upon Thy crown the names
Most blest in earth and heaven.
Joseph Anstice, 1836.
William Vincent Wallace, 1814-1865.
-I ,
m^^¥^
EE5S:
Im - mor - tal Love for
ev - er full. For - ev - er flow - ing free
n^-
Used by arrangement with Oliver Ditaon Co., owners of copyright.
88
TIIK TEACHING, CHARArTER AND EXAMPLE.
m^^^
For ev - er shared, for <*v - er whole, A nev - er ehh'- ing .sea'
^tg_^ifelM±ifppp=p?iai
2 Onr outward lips eonfess the Name
All other names above ;
Ix)ve only knoweth wheiue it came,
And compreliendelh love.
3 We niay not climb the heavenly steeps
To bring the Lord Christ down ;
In vain we search the lowest deeps,
For Him no depths can drown.
1 But warm, sweet, tender, even yet
A present help is He ;
And faith has still its Olivet,
And love its Galilee.
1 40 MARYTON. L. M.
5 The healing of His seamless dres8
Is by onr IhmIs of pain ;
We touch Him in life's throng and press.
And we are whole a^ain.
6 Thro' Him the first fond prayers are said
Our lips of childluKKl frame.
The last low whi*jp<TS of onr dead
Are burdened with His Name.
7 O Ix)rd, and Master of us all !
Whate'er our name or sij;n,
W> own Thy sway, we hear Thy call,
We test our lives by Thine.
John Greenlcaf Whiitier, i866.
Rev. H. Percy Smith, 1874.
L
L O Mas-ter, let me walk with Thee In low-ly paths of ser - vice free ;
i:^4it:z=:r— Mr— H:g^$+!^ rjri^-p-H^— ^^F^-=iag:d
Tell me Thy se - cret, belp me bear The strain of toil, the fret of care.
'is^^
-^-t-^ r~^ —
(Or to Humility.)
2 Help me the slow of heart to move
By some clear, winninj; word of love ;
Teach me the wayward feet to stay,
And guide them in the homeward way.
3 Teach me Thy patience ; still with Thee
In closer, dearer company,
In work that keepfl foith sweet and strong.
In trust that triumphs over wrong.
4 In hope that sends a shining ray
Far down the tnture's broadening way,
In peace that only Thou canst give.
With Thee, O Master, let me live!
89 Rev. Washington Gladden, 1879.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
141 LAND OF REST. C. M. D. Richards. Newman, 1879.
1. O where is He that trod the sea,
O where is He that spake,
I
I
And de - mons from their vic-tims flee, The dead their si ura-bers break:
-#--•- -^ h-# ^# ^ -#--#-• ^ ^ -*--«- •
— 1—9—z .t L ^-r^ ^* €— i-Bt — I— la -^ is — ^ ^-
3ilili^lili3ll
i
And from blind eyes, be- night - ed long, Bright beams of morn- ing spring?
I
2 O where is He that trod the sea,
O where is He that spake.
And piercing words of liberty
The deaf ears open shake ;
And mildest words arrest the haste
Of fever's daily fire.
And stronji ones heal the weak who waste
Their life in sad desire?
3 O where is He that trod the sea,
O where is He that spake,
And dark wa%es rolling heavily
A glassy smoothness take ;
And lepers, whose own flesh has been
A solitary grave,
See with amaze that they are clean,
And cry, '* 'Tis He can save?"
90
4 O where is He that trod the sea?
'Tis only He can save ;
To thousands hungering wearily
A wondrous meal He gave ;
Full soon, celestially fed,
Their rustic tare they take ;
'Twas springtide when He blest the bread,
And harvest when He brake.
5 O where is He that trod the sea?
My soul, the Lord is here:
Let all thy fears be hushed in thee;
To leap, to look, to hear
Be thine: thy needs He'll satisfy.
Art thou diseased or dumb.
Or dost thou in thine hunger cry ?
"I come," saith Christ, "I come."
Rev. Thomas T. Lynch, 1855.
nil: TKACIIlNii, ("HAKACTKR AM) KXAMIM.K.
142 BAVARiA. S 7 S 7 D.
I)ann.sl5(lttr (jesangbuch, 1698.
Arr. \>y Krnst I. KrIx.-, 1895.
m^m^^^sirim^m
I
1. 0 a - bide, a bide in Je - stis, "Who for us bare ;;riefs un - told
m^^^P^^^
And Him-self from pain to ease us, Suffered pangs a thous-and- fold.
\ i-
I I
--I L-
-s-t — I [ 1 1 — , — I 1 , ^ — I — ^ 1 — H i — , — I 1 1 — 1
0 — # — 9 — 0—C-0 — ^, — 9 — ^— I— ^-i— #— , — «=:i_« — *— §«• — ■
Bide with Him, who still a - bid - eth When all else shall pass a- way
I ' ' >^
And as Jud^e supreme pre -sid -eth In that dread and aw - ful day
— ^— I — ^==^^— r-'=F=-! — I I ' =^ — ^-^— t — ^
All is dying : liearts are breaking,
Which to ours were once fast bound ;
And the lips have ceased from sj^eaking
Which once uttered such sweet sound ;
And the arms are powerles.-? lying
Which were our support and stay ;
And the eyes are dim and «lyiiig.
Which once watched us night and day.
3 Every thing we love and cherish
Hastens onward to the grave
E;irthly joys and pleasures perish
And whate'er the world e'er gave:
All is fading, all is fleeing,
E^irthly tiames must cease to glow ;
Earthly beings cease from being,
Earthly blossoms cease to blow.
4 Yet unchanued, while all decayeth,
Jesus stands al)Ove the dust ;
"Lean on Me alone." He sny»'th,
" Hope and love ami firmly trust ! "
O abide, abide with .Tesus,
Who Himself for ever lives.
Who from death eternal frees us,
Yea. who life eternal gives !
Carl Philip Spitta, iSoi-iSso.
91
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
143 THALBERQ. 7- 6. 7 6. D. Sigismond Thalberg, 1850.
T^-^:
mMid4^^^^
1. "Come un - 10 Me, ye wea-ry, And I will give yoa rest."0 bless - ed voice of
as
f^^
:=Fli— r-^=P+p^^'=g^l 1iTi— r^iz^z
4 — i-
^ — ^-^-
-4--
-^— ^^•
-B-'^ • #
Je - sus, Which comes to hearts op - prest ; It tells of ben - e - die - tion, Of par-don,
^ i ' ' ^
■^2—^-
ifSi—ic:
^^^i=r
±:
JZ fZ-
I 1 I^
-?2-.^
r^-
i
J— 4-
|n7. 1
;^5
-^-^
-•-^
_^ — ■-#—
•zzir
grace, and peace, Of joy that hath no end - ing, Of love which can- not cease.
k^
^>.
-g~^
-t -fc-f^
-<5'-
^=t
#-r
"Come unto Me, dear children,
And I will give you light."
O, loving voice of Jesus,
Which comes to cheer the night:
Our hearts were filled with sadness.
And we had lost our way,
But morning brings us gladness,
And songs the break of day.
"Come unto Me, ye fainting,
And I will give you life."
O, peaceful voice of Jesus,
Which comes to end our strife :
-(22 iC
u
^i^
#—#^
eg • 0
1
The foe is stern and eager,
The fight is fierce and long ;
But Thou hast made me mighty.
And stronger than the strong.
" And whosoever cometh
I will not cast him out."
O patient love of Jesus,
Which drives away our doubt :
Which calls us, — very sinners.
Unworthy though we be
Of love so free and boundless, —
To come, dear Lord, to Thee.
William C. Dix, 1867.
144 CRUSADERS' HYMN. 5685.5.8
-ir>'
German.
Arr. by R. Storrs Willis, 1850.
J— U+
-75t-
53
3=g;
m
1. Fair- est Lord Je - sns, Rul-erof all na - tare, 0 Thou of God and man the Son,
THE TEACHlNCi, CllAKACTKR AM) EXAMPLE.
^m^.
Thee will I cber - ish, Thee will I hon - or, Thou.my soal'sglo-ry, joy, aod crown.
2 Fair are the meadows,
Fairer still tlie woodlands,
Rolx'd ill the blooming; ^;arl) of spring;
.lesus is fairer. Jesus is purer,
\Vho makes the woful heart to sing.
3 Fair is the sunshine.
Fairer still the moonlight,
And all the twinkling, starry host ;
Jesus sliiin's lirightcr, Jesus shines purer
Thau all the angels heaven can bojwt.
Anon. (German), 1677.
^hc i?a;55iou.
145 AGNUS DEI. 7. 7. 7. 7. 7. 7. 8.
^^M
J 1-
5j ajZ
-I-- U
Nicolaus Decius, 1 5 26.
-^$
^-^
f^
I^
1
.JO Lamb of God who, bleed - ing, Up -on the cross did 'st Ian - guish, )
' ( Nor scorn nor mal - ice heed - ing. So patient in Thine an - guisb, J
^^Jl
^^^PP^^^
^:
On Thee our gnilt was ly
ing; Thou saved'st us by
1 -<5»- .^- .^- .<5>-
giie
K. I
4=v
t=^
1
^=^
^
%'S»—--
^
^^^
T-^-
=t--
:?5*—
Have mer - cy
I I -^
Lord Je - sus.
.^=^
n
« —
-P — r
:t^t:
^
I
93
Nicolaus Decius, 1526.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
146
ST. DROSTANE. L. M.
Rev. John B. Dykes, 1862.
P
M
m:
m
±4;
±^
:*=*
a*
^^
Ride on, ride on
SS5
I
maj - es-ty; Hark ! all
the tribes ho -
san - na cry ;
"1 — r
s
;=^ — r"
O Sav-iour meek, pur -sue Thy road
m
^
t=i:
3t=*:
With palms and scattered garments strow'd
^^m
»-0-0-
'j~:
i
Ride on, ride on in majesty,
In lowly pomp ride on to die ;
O Christ, Thy triumphs now begin
O'er captive death and conquered sin.
Ride on, ride on in majesty :
The winged squadrons of the sky
Look down with sad and wondering eyes
To see th' approaching sacrifice.
147 ANQELUS. L. M.
Ride on. ride on in majesty :
Thy last and fiercest strife is nigh ;
The Father, on His sapphire throne,
Expects His own anointed Son.
Ride on, ride on in majesty.
In lowly pomp ride on to die ;
Bow Thy meek head to mortal pain,
Then take, O God, Thy power, and reign.
Rev. Henry H. Milman, 1827.
Johann G. W. Scheffler, 1657.
\-^. L_J J__4-
1. O Je-sus, eru - ci-fied for man, O Lamb, all - glo-rious on Thy throne.
•_>_
M
lis:
0^i
i^E^Eidg^SEid^^Pid
Teach Thou our wond'ring souls to scale Themyst'ry of Thy love un-known.
^
:f
t
m
_J 2«-
--':2_
1
"We pray Thee, grant us strength to take 4
Our daily cross, whate'er it be.
And gladly for Thine own dear sake
In paths of pain to follow Thee.
As on our daily way we go, 5
Through light or shade, in calm or strife,
O may we bear Thy marks below
In conquered sin and chastened life.
94
And week by week this day we ask
That holy memories of Thy cross
May sanctify eacii common task,
And turn to gain each earthly loss.
Grant us, dear Lord, our cross to bear
Till at Thy feet we lay it down.
Win through Thy blood our pardon there.
And through the cross attain the crown.
Bishop William W. How, 1871
Jl
THI<: PASSION.
148 FREDERICA
7 7- 7 7 1^-
Hymns of the Churth, 1869.
:^q3^-^=d— &j '
Izi^l
m^:.\
1. Bless - ed Sav - iour, Thee I love, All ray oth - er joys a-bove;
2 Once again beside the cross.
All my gain I count but loas ;
Earthly pleasures fade away ;
Clouds they are that hide my day:
II: Hence, vain shadows! let me see
Jesus, crucitied for me. :||
3 From beneath that thorny crown
Trickle drops of cleans! nir down ;
Pardon from Thy i)ierced hand
Now I take, while here I stand ;
II : Only then I live to Thee,
When Thy wounded side I see. :||
4 Blessdd Saviour, Thine am I.
Thine to live, and Thine to die;
Height or depth, or earthly |x>wer,
Ne'er shall hide my Saviour more :
II : Ever shall my glory be,
Only, only, only Thee I :i|
Rev. George Duffield, 1851
95
Jesus, Master, whose l am,
Purchased Thine alone to be.
By Thy bl<KMl, O spotless Lamb.
Shed so willingly for me ;
||: Let my heart be all Thine own,
Let me live to Thee alone. :||
2 Other lords have long held sway ;
Now Thy Name alone to l)ear,
Thy dear voice alone obey.
Is my daily, hourly prayer.
II : Whom have I in heaven but Thee?
Nothing else my joy can be. :||
3 Jesus. >Laster, I am Thine;
Keep me faithful, keep me nearj
Let Thy presence in n)e shine
All my homeward way to cheer.
II : Jesus, at Thv feet I t;ill,
O be Thou my All in all.
Frances R. Havergal, 1874
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
150
BABYLON. 8 7 8. 7. 8
Wolfgang Dachstein, 1524.
- r A Lamb goes un-com-plain-ing forth, The goilt of all men
bear-ing ; \
La -den with all the sin of earth, None else the bur -den shar-ing
W a . I _ • \ ■— I r+i ^ a b-
^iS±
-I ^ 0 1—
r:
r
t=t
s
is^
I
Goes pa-tieut on, grows weak and faint, To slaughter led with -out complaint,
' »— 1—^—1— P — f • ^-
I ^ !i I I I r i
plE£ilHi;E|^-I%Eii^J^^
An - guish and mock-er
-m-
j and saith, "Will-ing all this I suf - fer.'
m
That Lamb is Lord of death and life,
God over all for ever ;
The Father's Son, whom to that strife
Love doth for us deliver!
O mighty Love ! what hast Thou done !
The Father offers up His Son —
The Son content descendeth !
O Love, O Love ! how strong art Thou !
In shroud and grave Thou lay'st Him low
Whose word the mountain rendeth !
Jesus, I never can forget
The pangs Thou hast sustained :
I'll Thee, long as my pulse doth beat,
Adore with thanks unfeigned ;
Yea, Thou shalt be my soul's deliglit ;
In danger's pafh, in sorrow's night,
My guide and consolation :
In life and death I will be Thine,
And on Thy faithfulness recline
With humble resignation.
My song in Thy great loveliness
Both day and night shall centre;
Amidst all wants and feebleness
I'll on Thy service venture.
My life's whole stream for Thee shall flow;
O may, by all I speak or do,
Thy holy Name be praised,
And all that Thou hast done for me,
Upon my heart indelibly
Forever I'll impress it.
96
THK I\\8SI0N.
5 Trne comfort Tho» to me cniist yirld
In my lifr's various stations ;
In ('omi>ftt Thou dost prove my shield,
In ^rief. my exultation;
In joy, the music of my feast ;
And when all else has lost its zest ,
This mannn shall supixut me
In thirst, my drink ; in want, mj' f(M)d,
My company in solitude,
At home and on a journey.
6 What harm can I from deatli sustain.
Since Tliou art my salvation ;
I*>om heat my shade, my ejuse in pain,
In j^rief, my consolation ;
When gloomy thoughts oppress my breast,
151 GETHSEMANE. 77 7777
Thou, I^ord, alone canst give me rest;
'lis hy Thy power I coiKjuer:
Thou art. w hen storms of trial hlow.
And toKH my vessel to and fro.
My sure and steadfast anchor.
And when at hust Thou leadest me
Into Thy joy and heaven.
Thy hlood and righteousness shall l)e
My glorious decoration :
Thou on my head a crown wilt place,
Then shall I stand before tlie face
Of Thy dear heavenly Fatlier
Dressed in siilvation's robe, with Thee
To live through all eternity
In bliss iio tongue can utter.
Paul Oerhardt, 1606-1676.
Tr. " Moravian Coll."
Richard Redhead, 1853.
r
I 1. Go to dark Geth - sera - a - ne, Ye that feel the tempter's pow'r;
-I 1 l-i-J 1 1-, -, 1 1 , I I 1-,
I I ^
er's con - flict sp
Your Re -deem -er's con -flict see; Watch with Him one bit -ter hour:
2 Follow to the judgment-hall ;
View the Lord of life arraignM:
O the wormwood and the gall!
O the pangs His soul sustained !
Shun not sutTering. sliame, or loss;
Learn of Him to bear the cross.
3 Calvary's mournful mountain climb;
There, adoring at His feet,
Mark that miracle of time,
(iod's own Sacrifice complete:
"It is finished," hear Him cry:
Learn of Jesns Christ to die.
4 Early hasten to the tomb,
Where they laid His breathless clay ;
All is solitude and gloom,
— Who hath taken Him away?
Christ is risen ; He meets our eyes;
Saviour, teach us so to rise.
James Montgomer\-, 1820.
97
152
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
HERZLIEBSTER JESU. ii. ii. II. 5. Johann Criiger, 1640.
gz ^=1— # — 9 — J — -jj_ — [=^ — , — ^ — ^ 1^ — Dm *-—'
1. What laws, my bless - ed
Sav - iour, hast Thou
i^e
bro
I
kcD,
— r
fA^0^-H
^^m
That so se-vere a sentence should be spo - ken? Row hast Thou 'gainst Thy
^
Fa - ther's will con
ten
ded,
2=?:
In what of - fen - ded?
J- •
2 With scourges, blows and spitting, they reviled Thee :
They crowned Thy brow with thorns while King they styled Thee;
When, foint with pains Thy tortured body suffered,
Then gall they ofiFered.
3 Dear Saviour, why by woes wast Thou surrounded?
Ah, Lord, for my transgressions Thou wast wounded,
God took the guilt from me, who should have paid it ;
On Thee He laid it !
4 How strange and marvellous was this correction I
Falls the good Shepherd in His sheep's protection ;
The servants' debt behold the Master paying,
P'or them obeying.
5 The Righteous dies, who walked with God true-hearted :
The sinner lives, who has from God departed ;
By man came death, yet Man its fetters breaketh ;
God it o'ertaketh.
6 Eternal King! in power and love excelling,
Fain would my heart and mouth Thy praise be telling;
Bat how can man's weak powers at all come nigh Thee,
How magnify Thee?
7 For Thee, my God, I'll bear all griefs and losses :
No persecution, no disgrace or crosses,
No pains of death or tortures e'er shall move me,.
Howe'er they prove rae.
98
THE PASSION.
8 This, thonjih at little value Thou ch.st set it,
Yet Thou. () gracious L<tr«i, wilt luit forget it ;
E'eii this Thou wilt a<c»pl with grace ami favor,
My l»les.s«^<l Saviour.
9 Hut Hiuce I have uot strength to flee teniptatiou
To crucify ea<'h sinful inclination,
O let Thy Spirit, grace, and strength provide ine,
.\n<l gently guide me.
10 And when, () Christ, hefore Thy throne .so glorious,
Up<in my liead is place<l the crown victorious,
Thy praise 1 will, while heaven's full choir is ringing,
Be ever singing.
loh.inn Heermann, 1630.
Tr. Frances Kliz. Cox, 1841.
1 53 QUETERSLOH. 8 7
7.7. 7. 7.7-
Liinebui^sches Gesangbuch, 1661.
Christ, the I.ifeof all the liv - ing. Christ, the Death of death our foe
\ Who, Thy -self for us once giv - ing To the darken *d depths of woe
,}
r-a 1 a-i-*h— • ^-r-i—^ • ^-^ ^~r^—^ — ^—^
Thou, ah, Thou, hast taken on Thee
Bitter strokes, a cruel rod ;
Pain and scorn were heaped upon Thee,
O Thou sinless Son of God !
Only thus for me to win
Rescue from the bonds of sin ;
Thousand, thousand thanks shall be,
Blessed Jesus, unto Thee.
Thou didst bear the smiting, only
That it might uot fall on me ;
Stoodest falsely charged and lonely,
That I might l>e safe and free ;
99
Comfortless, that I might know
Comtbrt from Thy l)oundless woe ;
Thousand, thousiind thanks shall be,
Blessed Jesus, unto Thee.
Then for all that wrought our pardon,
For Thy sorrows deep and sore,
For Thine anguish in the garden,
I will thank Thee evermore ;
Thank Thee with my latest breath
For Thy sad and cruel death ;
For that last and bitter cry.
Praise Thee evermore on high.
Ernst Ch. Hombiire, 1650.
Tr. Catharine Winkwortn, 1851
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
154 OLIVE'S BROW. L. M. William B. Bradbury, 1853.
^pEpg
-z^ -i5^ -Gf- -m- -9- r F -i&-
'Tis miduight ; and on 01-ive'sbrow The star is dimni'd that lately shone
m^
tfc*
^
t=r^-
-t=^
1 — r
^
'Tis midnight ; in the gar -den now, The saflf 'ring Saviour prays a
lone.
-122-
I — I ^^^H — h — I — I — H-i — ! ' ?^^
Yet He, who hath in anguish knelt,
Is not forsaken by His God.
4 'Tis midnight — from the heavenly plains,
Is borne the song that angels know ;
Unheard by mortals are the strains
That sweetly soothe the Saviour's woe.
William B. Tappan, 1822.
I
2 'Tis midnight — and, from all removed,
Emmanuel wrestles lone, with fears;
E'en the disciple that He loved
Heeds not his Master's grief and tears.
3 'Tis midnight — and, for others' guilt.
The Man of sorrows weeps in blood ;
155
ST. FLAVIAN. C. M.
fe;
John Dave's Psalter, 1562.
:tti(
*
g'^Ej
liiiiiiiM-*
11
^ ' I II I
1. O Thou, who thro' this ho - ly week Didst suf - fer for us all ;
i
gi
P^
—9 H-
The sick
heal, the
lost
:=^=^:
to seek. To raise up them that fall
zt:
'^^mm^^^mm^
2 We cannot understand the woe
Thy love was pleased to bear :
O Lamb of God, we only know
That all our hopes are there.
3 Thy feet the path of suflfering trod,
Thy hand the victory won :
What shall we render to our God
For all that He hath done?
4 To God, the blessed Three in One,
All praise and glory be :
Crown, Lord, Thy servants who have won
The victory through Thee.
100 Rev. John M. Neale, 1842.
156 MANOAH. CM.
THE PASSION.
Arr. from Gioacchino Rossini, 1792-1868.
m^m
wea - ry sools re
•ols re - pair, To dwell up - on Th
jz i_'
-ffi-
u
r—G
f=pe:
-#
P
^-
I I
|S
fcr^:
— I 1 — ^ — • — t — ■ \-
— <si #-
-^
m
dy - ing love, And taste its sweet - ness there.
^^
"^
— ^
■^
i
i:^ ^
m
^-^_L^~n
157
C. M.
2 Sweet resting-place of every heart
That feels the plague of sin.
Yet kuows that deep raysterious joy,
The peace of God within.
3 Dear snflfering Lamb, Thy bleeding wounds,
With cords of love Divine,
Have drawn our willing hearts to Thee,
And linked our life with Thiue.
4 Thy sympathies and hopes are ours ;
Dear Lord, we wait to see
Creation, all, below, above,
Redeemed and blest by Thee.
5 Our longing eyes would fain behold
That bright and blessed brow.
Once wrung with bitterest anguish, wear
Its crown of glory now.
fi Why linger, then? Come. Saviour, come,
Responsive to our call !
Come, claim Thine ancient power and reigii
The heir and Lord of all.
Sir Samuel Denny, 1839.
1 Alas! and did my Saviour bleed?
And did my Sov'reign die?
"Would He devote that sacred head
For such a worm as 1 ?
2 \Nras it for crimes that I had done
He groaned upon the tree?
Amazing pity ! grace unknown!
And love beyond degree !
3 W>11 might the sun in darkness hide,
And shut his glories in,
W^hen He, the mighty Maker, died
For man, the creature's sin.
4 Thus might I hide my blushing face
While His dear cross appears,
Dissolve my heart in thankfulness,
And melt mine eyes to tears,
5 But drops of grief can ne'er repay
The debt of love I owe ;
Here, Lord. I give myself away,
'Tis all that I can do.
Rev. [sa.ic Watts, 170
101
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
158 CRUX CHRISTI.
P
8. 8. 8. 8. 8. 8.
Friedrich G. Haas, l{
1. O world, behold up - on the tree, Thy Life is hanging now for thee.
I I I
«•/
SiiliEl^E^EiiizI^
Thy Saviouryields His dy - ing breath ; The might-y Prince of Glo - ry now.
.^.
-(SJ-
^^^^^
i==t:
wm
-I — H
-S'-^i
I I
I I
P
J=tS=:-=t
s
^=^m
^:^-
-S^'
For Thee doth un-re-sist - ing bow, To cru - el stripes to scorn and death
es
W^^-
-I i — -jp — *
F=f--
igl
Copyright, 1898, by Eden Publishing House.
r
^=f
I- 1
i
Draw near, O world ! and mark Him well;
Behold the drops of blood that tell
How sore His conflict with the foe ;
And hark ! how from that noble heart
Sigh after sigh doth slowly start,
From depths of yet unfathomed woe.
'Tis I to whom these pains belong,
'Tis I should suffer for my wrong,
Bound hand and foot in heavy chains ;
Thy scourge. Thy fetters, whatsoe'er
Thou bearest, 'tis my soul should bear,
For she hath well deserved such pains.
Alas ! my Saviour, who could dare
Bid Thee such bitter anguish bear,
What evil heart entreat Thee thus?
For Thou art good, hast wronged none;
As we and ours too oft have done :
Thou hast not sinned, dear Lord, like us.
6 Yet Thou dost even for my sake
On Thee, in love, the burdens take,
That weighed my spirit to the ground.
Yea : Thou art made a curse for me,
That I might yet be blest through Thee:
My healing in Thy wounds is found.
I and my sins, that number more
Than yonder sands upon the shore,
Have brought to pass this agony.
'Tis I have caused the floods of woe
That now Thy dying soul o'erflow.
And those sad hearts that watch by Thee.
Thy cross shall be before xnj sight
My hope, my joy by day and night,
Whate'er I do, where'er I rove ;
And, gazing, I will gather thence
The form of spotless innocence.
The seal of faultless truth and love
102
i
TTTE PASSION
8 And I will nail nn- to Thy rios.-*,
Ami Uarn to coimt all things Imt dross
NNlirreiii the tlrsh doth plfusnn' take
Whate'er is hattlnl in Thine eyes.
With all the stren;;th that in nie lies,
Will I aiat from me and forsake.
159 ECCE AGNUS. 0. 6. 6. 4. 8. 8. 4.
U Thy heavy ;;roan.s, Thy bitter si^hs.
The t«ars that from Tliy <lyin^; eyes
Wereshed \s hen Tholl WUHt sort- oppressed,
Shall Im' wjth ine. when at the last
My8«'lf on Thee I wliolly east,
And enter with Thee into rest.
Paul Gcrhardt, 1606-1^76, Tr.
Old Melody.
lie Lainh of (Jod ! O Thou for sin - ners slain,
1. He - liold tli<
-I---P-
Let it not l>e in vain That Thou hast died: Thee for my Sav-iour
rt
r-r-r
^=t
P
let me take, Mv on- Iv ref-u«^e let mo make Thv pierced side
P
:t:
:iP=|c=
2 Behold the Lamb of God!
Into the sacred Ihwd
Of Thy most precious blood
My soul I cast;
W\'ish me and make me clean within,
And keep me pure from every sin,
Till life be past.
1^
il
=fz=t:
tJ-:J
3 Behold the Lamb of Go<l !
All hail, Incarnate W\)rd,
Thou everlasting Ixird,
Saviour most blest;
Fill us with love that nervei* faints.
Grant us, with all Thy bleasdd saints,
Eternal rest.
4 Behold the Lamb of God !
Worthy is He alone
That sitteth on the thnme
Of Go<I above ;
One with the .\ncient of all days.
One with tlie Comforter in praise.
All light and love.
Matthew Bridges, 184S.
103
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUJl LORD.
1 60 PA^^^ON CHORALE. 7 6. 7. 6
D. Hans Leo Hassler, 1601.
Harmonized by Joh. Sabastian Bach, 1729.
O
Now
I
1^1
sa - cred Head, now wounded,
scorn-ful - ly sur - rounded
^JL
-^^•— •-
:=t::
With grief and shame weighed down; \
With thorns, Thine on - ly crown ; j
1^1 '^
l^f^
^_«-
%
b«.
-S^
rj -J- ^ :f: f: :f
i^
N
ilii
r=c
2 O noblest brow and dearest,
In other days the world
All feared when Thou appearedst ;
What shame on Thee is hurled !
How art Thou pale with anguish,
With sore abuse and scorn ;
How does that visage languish
Which once was bright as morn !
;^ What Thou, my Lord, hast suffered
Was all for sinners' gain :
Mine, mine was the transgression,
But Thine the deadly pain.
Lo, here I fall, my Saviour !
'Tis I deserve Thy place ;
Look on me with Thy favor.
Vouchsafe to me Thy grace.
4 Receive me, my Redeemer :
My Shepherd, make me Thine ;
Of ever}'^ good the fountain,
Thou art the spring of mine.
Thy lips with love distilling,
And milk of truth sincere,
With heaven's bliss are filling
The soul that trembles here.
5 The joy can ne'er be spoken,
Above all joys beside.
When in Thy body broken
I thus with safety hide :
My Lord of Life, desiring
Thy glory now to see.
Beside Thy cross expiring,
I'd breathe my soul to Thee.
6 What language shall I borrow
To thank Thee, dearest Friend,
For this Thy dying sorrow,
Thy pity without end ?
O make me Thine for ever ;
And should I fainting be,
Lord, let me never, never
Outlive my love to Thee.
104
THK PASSION.
Au(i wiicn I am departing,
() part not Thou 'roiu nu' !
\Vhen mortal panjis arc darting.
Come, Ix)rd, and set me free!
And when my heart must hiuguish
Amidst the tinal throe,
Release me from mine anguish,
By Thine own pain and woe.
161 LUDWIGSBURQ. S 7. 8. 7. D.
8 Itc near when I am dying,
0 show Thy cross to me;
And for my succor tlyinp,
Come, lyord, to set me free:
These eyes, new faith receiving,
From Jesus Hhall not move;
For he who dies believing.
Dies sjifely, through Thy love.
Ascribed to llciianl of Clairv.Tux 1091-1153.
'Ir. I'aul Ijernardt, 1656.
Tr. Rev. James W. Alexander, 1830,
Ixjuis Hourgeois, 1 500- 1 565 (?)
1
-■^
— ^T~-
^ f Je - sus, Ref-uge of the wea - ry, Ob-ject of the spir - it's love, 1
\ Fountain in life's des- ert drear- y, Saviour from the world a- bove;/
^^^^pp^^r^pp
p^^^^^^^^^
^ ^ ^
O how oft Thine eyes of - fend - ed, Gaze up - on the
rzESE
siu - ner's fall I
n
^^-^
^^^m^^^m
Yet up - on the cross ex- tend -ed Thou didst bear the pain of all.
- ^^ t^ . - ,-.t
^i^H'ppi^ppl^pl
2 Do we pivss that cross uuheeding,
Breathing no repentant vow.
Though we see Thee wounded bleeding.
See Thy thorn encircle*! brow?
Yet Thy sinless death hath brought us
Life eternal, i)eace and rest ;
Only what Thy grace hath taught us
Calms the sinner's stormy breast.
105
Jesus, may onr hearts be burning,
^Vith more fervent love for Thee ;
May our eyes be ever turning
To Thy cross of agony ;
Till in glory, piirted never
From the ble.ssed Saviour's side,
Graven in our hearts for ever,
Dwell the cross, the Crucified.
Jerome Savonarola, d. 1498, Tr.
JESrs CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
162 STRENGTH AND STAY. ii. lo. ii. lo. Rev. John B. Dykes, 1875.
--1-
<— r -• — \—d ' • • — I 1=^-' i— I 1 s-i 1 —
1. My Lord, my Mas - ter, at Thy feet a - dor - iuj
see Thee
— ^-r — r
-v$i-i-
I 1
—I , — , — ( 1 — , , 1 i 1-
-^^=Mr:iz=iz=zi=i—=^-\==:zi=^=i^i:
bowed
&^
be - ueath Thy load of woe: For
t^—
-# 1 1 • — ■—'5' 1-
ii=z=iiz=i=iEb=E3
t=ti=t:=t=iE:^=zl:
*^S--
ner,
-[ 1— 1 — I — —I — I — ~~IEZ| — 'm — '^n
1^1 1^1
is Thy life-blood ponr-ing ; For Thee, my Sav-iour, scarce my tears will flow.
)S=»:=frj:
1^1^ III
a
III II
2 Thiue own disciple to the Jews has sold Thee;
With friendship's kis.s and loyal word he came :
How oft of faithful love my lips have told Thee.
While Thou hast seen my falsehood and my shame.
3 With taunts and scoflfs they mock what seems Thy weakness,
With blows and outrage addins: pain to pain :
Thou art unmoved and steadfast in Thy meekness;
When I am wronged how quickly I complain,
4 My Lord, my Saviour, when I see Thee wearing
Upon Thy bleeding brow the crown of thorn,
Shall I for pleasure live, or shrink from bearing
Whate'er my lot may be of pain or scorn?
5 O Victim of Thy love ! O pangs most healing!
O saving death ! O wounds that I adore!
O shame most glorious! Christ, before Thee kneeling,
J r>ray Thee keep me Thine for evermore.
Rev. Jacques Bridaine, 1 701-1767.
Tr, Rev. Thomas B. Pollock, 1887.
106
THE PASSION.
1 63 GLORIOSI PRAELIUM. 8 7 S 7 8 7
Henry Ijihee, 1 87 2.
1. Sing, my toM^'ue, theSiiviour'H Ijat- tie, T«I1 His tri-nmph far an<l wide
Tell a - loud the won-drous sto - ry Of His bo - dy cru - ci - fied
,i^E^i=i=i^
I
n:
How up- on the cross a vic-tira, Van- quish-ing
death, He died.
Eating of the tree forbidden,
Man has sunk in Satan's snare,
When our pityiu«; Creator
Did this second tree prepare,
Destined, many apes later,
That tirst evil to repair.
So. when now nt len«;th the fullness
Of the time foretold drew nijih,
God the f^n. the world's Creator,
r.eft His Father's throne on hif;h,
From the Virjxin's womb appearing
Clothed in our humanity.
Thus did Christ to perfect manhood
In our mortal flesh attain ;
Tiien of His free choice He goeth
To a death of bitter pain ;
He, the Lamb upon the altar
Of the cross, for us was slain.
Lo, with pall His thirst He quenches
See the thorns ujm)u His brow ;
Nails His tender flesh are rending;
See, His side is pierced now ;
Whence, to cleanse the whob'creaiiop,
Streams of blood and water flow.
6 Christ, to Thee with God the Father,
And, O Holy Ghost, to Thee,
Hymn and chant and high thanksgiving,
And unwearied pnises be:
Honor, glory aiKl dominion
And eternal victory.
Ven.intius Fortunatus. 575.
Tr Rev. Edw Caswail, 1814-1878.
107
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
1 64 RINGE RECHT. 8. 7. 8. 7. Gnaudauer Choralbuch, 1735.
1. Sweet the moments, rich in bless-ing, Which be - fore the cross I spend ;
-5^
i
Life and health and peace pos-sess-ing Thro' the sin-uer's dy - ing Friend.
^
-• • —
1
( Or to Rathbun.)
2 Here I'll sit, for ever viewing
Mercy's streams in streams of blood ;
Precious drops, ray soul bedewing,
Plead and claim my peace with God.
3 Truly blessed is this station.
Low before His cross to lie.
While I see Divine compassion
Pleading in His languid eye.
4 Here I find my hope of heaven.
While upon the Lamb I gaze;
Loving much, and much forgiven.
Let my heart o'erflow with praise.
5 Lord, in loving contemplation
Fix my heart and eyes on Thee,
Till I taste Thy full salvation,
And Thine unveiled glories see.
6 For Thy sorrows I adore Thee,
For the griefs that wrought our peace
Gracious Saviour, I implore Thee,
In my heart Thy love increase.
7 Love and grief my heart dividing,
With my tears His feet I'll bathe;
Constant still in faith abiding,
Life deriving from His death.
108
8 May I still enjoy this feeling,
In all need to Jesus go;
Prove His blood each day more healing,
And Himself must deeply know.
Rev. James Allen, 1757, alt.
Rev. Walter Shirley, 1771.
165 8.7.8.7.
1 In the cross of Christ I glory.
Towering o'er the wrecks of time;
All the light of sacred story
Gathers round its head sublime.
2 When the woes of life o'ertake me,
Hopes deceive, and fears annoy,
Never shall the cross forsake me :
Lo ! it glows with peace and joy.
3 When the sun of bliss is beaming
Light and love upon my j^ay,
From the cross the radiance streaming
Adds more lustre to the day.
4 Bane and blessing, pain and pleasure.
By the cross are sanctified ;
Peace is there that knows no measure,
Joys that through all time abide.
5 In the cross of Christ I glory,
Towering o'er the wrecks of time ;
All the light of sacred story
Gathers round its head sublime.
Sir John Bowring, 1825.
1
THK PASSION
1 66 DIES DOniNICA. 7 i> 7 ^- 1^.
4
Rev. John B. Dykes, i860.
m^^^
ri
rS=t=3
i:
-^-s-
I I
1. O I^mb of GikI, still keep me Near to Thywound-ed side
te$^:
-^
^
■S>d%
=£:±ni
'^mm
'^eM
y
m
'Tis
:i=^
i^l^
^-g !
on - ly tlure in safe - ty And j)eace I can
l)ide.
'^^^
r^ff=^
9—
^
'^—t-^-rC-^-=&±
^^^m^m
f
3
1^
-c*-
f;
^
(St-
Wliat foes and snares snr - round me! What doubts and fears witli - in
°T
mm^^m^^^s^
w^ss^
r
i^m
':EE^§^^±^^^='^gd=^-da
The grace that s<inpht and found me
A - lone can keep me clean.
F
i
jz.
'im
2 'Tis only in Thee hiding,
I feel my life secure ;
Only in Thee abiding.
The contlict can endure ;
Thine arm the vict'ry gaineth
O'er ev'iy hateful foe ;
Thy love my heart sustaineth
In all its care and woe.
109
3 Soon shall my eyes behold Thee,
With rapture, face to face :
One half hath not been told me
Of all Thy pow'r and grace :
Thy beauty, Lord, and glory,
The wonders of Thy love,
Shall he the endless story
Of all Thy saints ab«ive.
Rev. James G. Deck. 1842.
167
m
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
ST. CROSS. L. M. Rev. John B. Dykes, i860.
-^-1 —
r^^-
2.^
-j^=^^
i-^ili^
1. "'Tis finished!" — so theSav-iour cried, And meeklv bowed His head, and died:
^^. r— '5' — # ' I I '-i-^— ^-r
r^-r-
iii^ii
■Tis finished!"-
Zi::~l~^ / I
run, The bat-tie fought.thevict'ry won.
I 1 — I.J' g-
r I
^ fg ' —
2 '"Tis finished ! "—all the heaven foretold 3 " 'Tis finished! "—Son of God, Thy power
By prophets in the days of old ; Hath triumphed in this awful hour;
And truths are opened to our view, And yet, our eyes with sorrow see
That kings and proj^hets never knew. That life to us was death to Thee.
4 '"Tis finished ! "— let the joyful sound
Be heard through all the nations round ;
'"Tis finished ! "— let the echo fly
Through heaven and hell, through earth and sky.
Rev. Samuel Stennett, 1787.
168 ROCKINQHAH
Edward Miller, 1790.
sur-vey the wondrous cross, On which the Prince of Glo-ry died,
2 Forbid it. Lord, that I should boast,
Save in the death of Christ, my God ;
All the vain thinsis that charm me most,
I sacrifice them to His blood.
Did e'er such love and sorrow meet,
Or thorns compose so rich a crown?
4 Were the whole realm of nature mine,
That were a present fiir too small ;
3 See, from His head. His hands, His feet. Love so amazing, so Divine,
Sorrow and love flow mingled down : Demands my soul, my life, my all.
110 Rev. Isaac Watts, 1707.
TIIK IWSSION.
1 69 RAHOTH. 7 7 7 7 D.
J. Baptisle Calkio, 1867.
'^4
4Ei
g-T— * — r
£3^i3=ilp#^^p
1. Lord, U> Thee u - lone we tarn, To Thy eroHS for trnfe-ty fly;
^^^^^^^^^
There, as pen - i - tents, to learn How to live and how to die.
g?-t: — 3L_g — r
:«r
J^:
^^j^i^^^^ii^^^^^a
Sin - All on onr knees we fall; Hear us. as for help we plead
mm
f;
:^-=5=5^|-;i-
Izuzl:
^
us when
in our time of need.
BfJ
2 In the midst of sin and strife.
In the depths of mortal woe,
Teach us, Lord, to live a life
Meet for sojonrners below.
Thoui^h the road be oft-times dark,
Thoufjh the feet in weakness stray,
I>ead us. Saviour, as the ark
Leii Thy chosen on their way.
ni
3 Weak and weary and alone
When the vale of death we tread.
Then be all Thy mercy shown,
Then be all Thy love displayed ;
Guard us in that darksome hour,
Lead us to the land of rest.
When, secure from Satan's power,
We may lie upon Thy breast.
Rev. Albert E. Evans, 1867.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD. OUR LORD.
170 GENOA. 8. 8. 7. 8. 8. 7. Sir Joseph Bamby, 1838— 1896.
'f=^==y
1. From the cross the blood
5# • f^-«
fall - ing, And
I
to
5f
us
' I I f 1
rail.
=^
-•--•
voice is call - ing, Like
-0- ^
a trum - pet
S-^^—Hr
sil - ver - clear.
r-
It: PH:
:^
^
t:
a tempo.
J J 4 , -! -, ^ n— .— ^ J 1
'Tis the voice an - noiinc - ing par - don. "It is fiu-ished
2 Peace that precious blood is sealiug,
All our wounds forever healing,
And removing every load ;
Words of i^eace that voice has spoken,
Peace that shall no more be broken,
Peace between the soul and God.
3 Love its fullness there unfolding,
Stand we here in joy beholding.
To the exiled sous of men ;
Love, the gladness past all naming,
Of an open heaven proclaiming.
Love that bids us enter in.
112
God is Love ; — we read the writing,
Traced so deeply in the smiting
Of the glorious Surety there.
God is Light : — we see it beaming.
Like a heavenly day-spring gleaming
So divinely sweet and fair.
Cross of shame, yet tree of glory,
Round thee winds the one great story
Of this ever-changing earth ;
Centre of the true and holy.
Grave of human sin and folly,
Womb of nature's second birth.
Rev. Horatius Bonar, 1846.
illE PASSION.
171 kEQUIEH. S7S. 7. 7 7
Wilhtlm Schullhcs, 1868.
^v^^i^i^g^^^^^i^-i iij * 3 n
1. All is o'er, the p:iin, the sor-row, Human tiuints and fiend -ish spite
^ ^ • • - - „ rt-^ t>- A ^- ^ ^. nf. - ^
er- I I 1 I ^ r I r ^
Death shall be de - spoiled to - nior-row Of the prey he grasps to-night;
^^
f-&*
^^=F^
r
^?^
-J— ri J. ^■ J j^' J-.i. I— H^
I
Yet a - while, His own to save, Christ must lin-ger in the grave.
IJ
^^
I
2 Dark and still the cell that holds Hiui,
While in brief repose He lies ;
Deep the slumber that enfolds Him,
Vt'iled awhile from mortal eyes;
Slumber such as needs must be
After hard-won victory.
3 Fierce and deadly was the anguish
Which on yonder cross He bore;
How did soul and body languish
Till the toil of death was o'er:
But that t<iil, s<) fierce and dread,
Bruised and crushed the serpent's head
4 All night long, with plaintive voicing,
Ciiant His re«|UTem soft and low:
I»ftier strains of l(»ud rejoicing
From to-morrow's harixs shall flow:
"Death and hell at length are slain!
Christ hath triumphed I Christ doth reign!"
Rev. John Moultrie, 1836^
113
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
172 EVENTIDE. lo. lo. lo. lo. William H. Monk, 1861.
1. Our sins, our sor - rows, Lord, were laid on Thee; Thy stripes have
I
— f2 c — # . ^ \—, — I — • — ^ — • . r^ ^
f^=^-
r
422:
:^I=\
-<!>
^.
r— ^
2?
i
*=-F=F
y=^'-
i=|i=^E:^ESiiEii=l
^
o'er; Thy grief and pain Have passed a- way; the veil is rent in twain.
I ! 1 ! I
r— r
ril;
4=:
t:
i
2 Xow hast Thou laid Thee down in perfect peace
Where all the wicked from their troubling cease.
Thy tranquil Sabbath in the grave to keep:
Thy Father giveth His Beloved sleep.
3 Yet in Thy glory, on the throne above,
Thou wast abiding ever, Love of Love,
Eternal, filling all created things
With Thine own presence, Jesus, King of kings!
4 E'en now our place is with Thee on the throne,
For Thou abidest ever with Thine own ;
Yet in the tomb with Thee, we watch for day ;
O let Thine angel roll the stone away !
5 O by Thy life within ns. set us free !
Reveal the glory that is hid with Thee!
Glory to God the Father, God the Son,
And God the Holy Spirit, ever One.
Edward William Eddis 1864.
114
i
(The dtUciuvcction.
173 WORQAN. 7. 7- 7- 7- With Hallelujah.
i.yra Davidica, 1 708.
■^^^^^m=M£^.p\'^
Je - siis Christ is lis'n to - day,
-^ -fa-
llal
J-
^w^^^^m^^^m
Our tri - uniph-ant ho - ly day
Hal
J.
,i^^^^^^
tzzt:
-_ le - lu - jal
U
m
r.' I u I > ' I I
Who did once up - on the cross, Hal
. J- i- ^
L
:^^
^^^^
^'^=f=0=}!^=
■r=i:
le - lu - jail!
ztr:
re - deem our
2 Hymns of praise then let us sing
Unto Christ, our heavenly King,
Who endured the cross and grave,
Sinners to redeem and save.
Hallelujah !
3 But the pains which He endured.
Our salvation have ]>rocured ;
Now above the sky He's King,
Where the angels ever sing,
Hallelnjah !
4 Now be Gml the Fatlier praised.
With the Son. from death upraised.
And the Spirit, ever blest.
One true Go<l, bv all confessed.
Hallelujah !
Anon., 1708.
115
JESUS CHRIST, THE SOX OF GOD, OUR LORD.
174 SALVE, FESTA DIES. ii. ii. ii. ii. John Baptiste Calkin, 1870.
-#=q:
IZz
^=*r
1. Welcome, hap- py morn-iug! age to age shall say,
-^- -^- -#- -t— ->— -•- -^-
Hell to-day is
--^T— I ^ — •— H — J— I F— h-P — * — ^ — '■ — I — I "f I #
■»- #-
J^V
^-^.^
J:
^^g-^zEJEgJ:
tt=^
^— *—•-■-#- « # # ■ 0 0 • *-•
vauquish'd, heav'n is wod to - day
Lo ! the Dead is liv - ing,
4 — \-4^
EEtEE^
,-4-^—- J — \-.-4 — ^— J-J-,
-^,IS
poco rif.
E^^Ei
God for ev - er - more
Him, their true Creator, all His works a-d ore.
^--^
^J=t:^z^
I I
^Z=EEEteEfE|S^ygEf£^^JE?-
—I M— ^J — ' 1 — '-I 1 ' '-i 1 '-^
:^i5
^ Refrain in unison.
;?=2za
aizi:
::1:
-J-
i
-^ N-l
• • 0—0-
Welcome, happy morn -ing! age to age shall say,
-^:Y:=^:
1 1-, 1 1 , 1 ^— , ,-, , 1 ! ,
-0- F ^
Hell to-day is
] 1-
~0=^
H6
i
TUl-: KKSL'RKECTION
1 ■* ' *
0 0 \ 0 0
vaiKinishM, lieav'ti is wcm to - day.
I
I-/. '1^^^
L<»! tin- Drad is liv - in^,
I'W^ipjin^^^fpi
&?i"^ ^=f^sfl^i5=8a=«psfsi^
?=^M;f
^-^
t=±
i
G(xl for ev-er-morc ;
Him, their true Cre-a - tor, all His works adore.
gS^pgjgja;^^^
^
2 Earth her joy confesses, clothing her for sprint:,
All good gifts returned witli her returning King;
Hlooni in every meadow, leaves on every bongl).
Speak His sorrow ended, hail His triumph now.
Welcome, happy morning, etc.
3 Months in due succession, days of lengthening light.
Hours and passing moments praise Thee in their tlight;
Brightness of the morning, sky and fields and sea.
Vanquisher of darkness, bring their praise to Thee.
Welcome, happy morning, etc.
4 Maker and Redeemer, life and health of all,
Thou from heaven beholding human nature's fall,
Of the Father's (Jodhead true and only Son,
Manhood to deliver. manhocHl didst put on.
Welcome, happy morning, etc.
5 Thou, of life the Author, death didst undergo,
Tread the path of darkness, solving strength to show ,
Come then. True and Faithful, now fulfill Thy word ;
'Tis Thine own third morning: rise, O buried Lord !
Welcome, happy morning, etc.
6 Loose the souls long prisoned, bound with Satan's chain
All that now is fallen raise to lite again ;
Show Thy fare in briuhtness. bid the nations see.
Bring again our daylight ; day returns with Thee.
Welcome, happy morning, etc.
Vcnantius Fortunatus, 57s.
Tr. Rev. John Ellcrton, it68
117
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
175 DRESDEN. 7. 7. 7. 7. With Hallelujah. Joh. Ro.-,enmuller, (?) 1655.
Hark,angel-ic
^— «— *— ^
176
7- 7- 7- 7.
Augels, roll the rock away ;
Death, yield up thy mighty prey ;
See, He rises from the tomb,
Glowing with immortal bloom.
Hallelujah !
i He who gave for us His life,
Who for us endured the strife,
Is our Paschal Lamb to-day ;
We too sing for joy, and say, Hallelujah !
i He who bore all pain and loss
Comfortless upon the Cross,
Lives iu glory now on high,
Pleads for us and hears our cry ; Hallelujah!
I He who slumbered in the grave.
Is exalted now to save ;
Now through Christendom it rings [Injah !
That the Lamb is King of kings. Halle- 3 Praise Him, all ye heavenly choirs,
Praise, and sweep your golden lyres :
Shout, O earth, in rapturous song,
r. , , Let the strains be sweet and strong.
Hallelu-
5 Now He bids us tell abroad
How the lost may be restored,
How the penitent forgiven,
How we too may enter heaven.
'Tis the Saviour : angels, raise
Fame's eternal trump of praise ;
Let the earth's remotest bound
Hear the joy-inspiring sound.
Hallelujah !
Hallelujah !
6 Thou our Paschal Lamb indeed,
Christ, to-day Thy people feed ;
Take our sins and guilt away.
That we all may sing for aye, Hallelujah!
Rev. Michael Weisse, 1531.
Tr. Catherine Winkworth, 1858, alt.
177 GLORIOUS DAY. L. M.
^^
Every note with wonder swell,
Sin o'erthrowu and captived hell,
Where is hell's once dreaded king? [Injah!
Where, O death, thy mortal sting? Halle-
Rev. Thomas Scott, 1769.
Nicolaus Hermann, 1559
I J.
Ere
ii
m.
yet the dawn has filled tlie skies,
Be
t=S
hold my Saviour,
Christ a
118
THE UESURKECTJON.
I .1 ..• _..: J „;..i.* » „,l u_; :.... .^..i i:*- ii:.!.* ir.i i i^ ■ i i
Hcchast'tli tromussinaud night, And brings um joy, and life and lij;ht, Halle - In - jah
mJ^^::i \ i?j -^^^m^m^^
2 (> stronger Thou than death and liell
Where is the ioe I'hou eanst not (ju<-ll,
What heavy stone Thou eanst not n)ll,
From ofV the prison'd anguished soul?
Itallelujali!
A It" Jesus lives, can I be sa*!?
I know He loves me, and am glad ;
Though all the world were dead to me
Enough. O Christ, if I have Thee !
Hallelujah !
6 Strong Champion I
4 He feeds me, comforts and defends,
Anti when I die His angel sends
To lH,'ar me whither He is gone,
For of His own H«' loseth none :
Hallelujah:
5 No more to fear or grief I Ik)vv,
(Jod and the angels love me now ;
The joys prepared for me to-day
Drive fear and mourning far away :
Hallelujah!
For this comfort see
The whole world brings her thanks to Thee ;
And onee we, too, shall raise above
More sweet an«l loud the song of love
Hallelujah ! Johann Hermann, I^30.
Anon.
it
178 RATISBON. 7 8. 7 8 7. 7
Berliner Gesanghuch, 1653.
-^- -6^
I
^
f Je - sus lives and so shall I; Death, thy sting is gone for - ev
\ He. whodeigned for me to die. Lives, the bands of death to sev
er.|
er. »
?^p^g^S^^
^ g
^=a
t=^-
I I I I
-t-l— I L-l^- ! I I J a F^— -M-l-g!^:
—^ — ^
He shall raise me with the just :
m
Je - sus is my Hope and Trust.
2 Jesus lives and reigns supreme.
And, His Kingdom still remain
I shall also be with Him.
Ever living, ever reigning.
God has promised ; be it must ;
Jesus is my Hoj)e and Trust.
3 Jesus lives, and God extends
(irace to each returning sinner •
Kebels He receives as friends.
And exalts to highest honor.
Go<l is true as He is just:
Jesus is my Hoj>e and Trust.
4 Jesus lives, and by His grace,
ing. Vict'ry o'er my jxissions giving.
I will cleanse my heart and ways,
Ever to His glory living.
Tir weak He r.iises from the dust :
Jesus is my Hoi)e and Trust.
5 .Jesus lives, and death is now
But my entrance into glory.
Courage! then, my soul, for thou
Hast a crown of life before thee ;
Thou shalt find thy hopes were just:
Jesus is the Christian's Trust.
Christian F. Gellert, 1715-1769.
119 Tr. Anon.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
8. 8. 8. 4.
179 REDCLIFF.
:£3
ifc|:
Edward J. Hopkins, 1863.
-I — \ — I — i — ^ '^
1. Moru's rose- ate hues have decked the sky ; The Lord has risen with vie - to
^ \ -| 1— I -I 1 T-'
E^^
ry:
m^
tf:
l=t
:t:
m
I I I I ^1
Let earth be glad, and raise the cry,
Hal - le
:«i
-^ —
:t==:
lu
jah!
-P2-
42-
9
180
8. 8. 8. 4.
2 The Prince of Life with death has striven,
To cleanse the earth His blood has given ;
Has rent the veil, and opened heaven ;
Hallelujah !
3 Our bodies mouldering to decay,
Are sure to rise to heavenly day;
For He by rising burst the way :
Hallelujah !
4 And he, dear Lord, that with Thee dies,
And fleshly passions crucifies,
In body like to Thine shall rise.
Hallelujah !
5 O praise the Father and the Son,
AVho has for us the triumph won,
And Holy Ghost, the Three in One:
Hallelujah!
Nicolas le Tourneaux, 1640-1686.
Tr. William Cooke, 1872.
1 The strife is o'er, the battle done :
The victory of Life is won :
The song of triumph has begun,—
Hallelujah!
2 The three sad days are quickly sped,
He rises glorious from the dead;
All glory to our risen Head !
Hallelujah!
3 He closed the yawning gates of hell.
The bars from heaven's high portals fell ;
Let hymns of praise His triumphs tell.
Hallelujah !
4 Lord, by the stripes Avhich wounded Thee,
From death's dread sting Thy servants free,
That he may live and sing to Thee,
Hallelujah !
Anon. ( Latin, 12th cent.)
Tr. Francis Pott, i86i.
181
POSEN. 7- 7- 7- 7.
?t^i~^=
Arr. from Georg C. Strattner,
by J. A. P'revhnghausen, 1705.
' ^ I J
'-1
Raise your joys and
f — w *- — a-
tri-umphs high; Sing ye lieav^is. and earth
• __^ — — :?!• j? •
wmm^
:^:
i
I ^
120
THE RESURRECTION
182 HASTINGS. 8. 6. 8. 6. 8. 8.
ff—^-y-^^-^ — #--#-^-p — ,0 #T*^ ^^ ":3. — I — V 4<^ .—
Hymns of the Church, 1869.
1. How calm aud l>eau - ti - lul the nioru That gihU the sa - cred tomb,
J J n.
I I I
l-flH^i^^^pipipJ
Where once the Cm - ci - fied was borne, And veiled in mid-night gloom
^=:zj{jiii;Q)CZ-j:ii=z^=i|^
O weep no more the Siiv- iour slain; The I^rd is risen — He lives a -gain.
sfed=£.*
2 Y
e mouruinji saints ! dry every tear
For your departed Lord ;
Behold the place — He is not there,''
The tomb is all unbarred :
he gates of death were closed in vain
he Lord is risen — He lives again.
3 Now cheerful to the house of prayer
Your early footsteps bend,
The Saviour will Himself be there,
Your Advocate and Friend :
Once by the law your liopes were slain,
r.ut now in Christ ye live again.
181
I
How tranquil now the rising day !
'Tis Jesus still appears,
A risen Lord to chase away
Your unbelieving fears:
() weep no more your comforts slaiu.
The Lord is risen — He lives again.
And when the shades of evening fall,
AVhen life's last hour draws nigh.
If Jesus shine upon the soul.
How blissful then to die:
Since He has risen who once was slain.
Ye die in Christ to live again.
Thomas Hastings, 1832.
POSEN. 7.7-7-7-
•J Ivove's redeeming work is done,
Fought the tight, the battle won :
Lo ! our Sun's eclipse is o'er:
\jo ! He sets in blood no more.
3 Vain the stone, the watch, the seal
Christ hath burst the gates of hell :
Death in vain forbids His rise,
Christ hath opened paradise.
4 Lives again our glorious King!
Where, O death, is now thy sting?
Once He died our souls to save ;
Where thy victory, O grave?
5 Soar we now where Christ has led,
Following our exalted Head :
Made like Him, like Him we rise.
Ours the cross, the grave, the skies.
6 Hail the r>ord of earth and heaven I
Praise to Thee by both l>e given ;
Thee we greet triumphant now,
Hail ! the resurrection Thou.
121 Rev. Charles Wesley, 1739.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
183 OAKSVILLE. CM. Hcinrich Christopher /euner, 1839.
(^ *
1. I
ei,5T3-r:
III
say to all men, far and near, That He is
•— #
-(Z-
risen a - gain ;
I ^-1 1 -H-
■3-.S^H-,-
I
That He is
-0- <5>-
-0- V^^
i
with us
now and here, And ev
184
2 And what I say, let each this morn
Go tell it to his friend,
That soon in every place shall dawn
His Kingdom without end.
3 The fears of death and of the grave
Are whelmed beneath the sea ;
And every heart, now light and brave,
Maj' face the things to be.
4 The way of darkness that He trod
To heaven at last shall come,
And he who barkens to His word
Shall reach His Father's home.
.') Now let the monrner grieve no more,
Though his beloved sleep :
A happier meeting shall restore
Their light to eyes that weep.
() He lives ! His presence hath not ceased.
Though foes and fears be rife ;
And thus we hail in Easter's feast.
A world renewed to life !
Friedrich von Hardenberg, 1790.
Tr Catherine Winkworth. 1858.
CM.
1 Hosanna to the Prince of Light,
Who cloth'd Himself in clay,
Entered the iron gates of death,
And tore the bars away.
2 Death is no more the king of dread,
Since our Emmanuel rose ;
He took the t^^rant's sting away,
And spoiled our hellish foes.
3 See how the Conqueror mounts aloft,
And to His Father flies,
With scars of honor in His flesh,
And triumph in His eyes.
4 Raise your devotion, mortal tongues,
To reach His blest abode ;
Sweet be the accents of your songs
To our incarnate God.
5 Bright angels, strike your loudest strings.
Your sweetest voices raise;
Let heaven, and all created things,
Sound our Emmanuel's praise.
Rev. Isaac Watts. 1709.
185
CORINTH. 8.7.8.7.8. 7.
.5- ^_ 1 — .-I
■^^'^ — I —
._,_J_J_,_I J_J^^_
Samuel Webbe's Collection, 1792.
I I
-EESZEEi
m
1. Come, ve saints, look here and won-der: See the place where Je - sus lay;
I
r~^.^~^ - — 'X — J # • — ,— • #-«-• s — ■— • # — -• — -•— 1— • ^ ^ 1
i
Tlir. I{i:slKRKCTI()N.
—-?-.— I — I- J
He has hiiiHt lli.s hands a-sun-der; H«' lias l)ori)e our sins a - way;
- •; V J
E:
I
f^m
Joy -fill ti-diugy, joy -ful ti-din^! Yes, the Lord has ris^n to -day.
— ■ — ^ — i^ I I ' I— I ' L--* — t— I — r-'-uif~^ — p^=°
Jesus triuinplis ! sinj; ye praises ;
By His death He overcame :
Tims the Lord His ^h)ry raises.
Thus He fills His r»)es with shame.
Sinn ye praises, sinj^ ye praises!
Praises to the Victor's Name.
186
OTTERBOURNE. L- M.
--^-fi-
^^^^^^^^^^
3 Jesus triumphs I countless legions
Come from heaven to meet their King;
Soon, in yonder blessed regions,
They shall j«»in His praise to sing.
Songs eternal, songs eternal
Shall through heaven's high arches ring.
Rev. Thomas Kdly, 1809, a
Franz Joseph Haydn, 1 732-1809.
■ \ l^-H
I I
1. Lift up, lift up your voic-es now
The whole wide world rejoic - es now :
^ ^ If: ^ j^i k! J . ( rj^ r^ i
I ^ ^ ^:^ I I
The Lord hath triumphed glorious-lv,
The I^rd shall reign vie - to- rious - ly .
In vain with stone the cave they barred ;
In vain the watch kept ward and guard:
Majestic from the s]X)iled tomb,
In pomp of triumph Christ is come.
He binds in cliains the ancient foe ;
A c<»untless liost He frees from woe.
And heaven's hiujh |)ortal open tlios.
For Christ has risen, and man shall ris«\
And all He did, and all He bare.
Hp pi\«e8 ns a? our own to share ;
I
And hope and joy and peace begin,
For Christ has won, ancl man shall win.
5 O Victor, aid us in the light,
And lead through death to realms of liglit;
And safely pasg where Thou hast trod ;
In Thee we <lie to rise to (iod.
6 Thy flock, from siii and death set free,
Glad Hallelujahs raise to niee',
And ever with the heavenly host
Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.
Cento, based on Rer. John M. Neale. 1854.
123
JF:SUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
187 LANCASHIRE. 7. 6. 7. 6. D. Henry Smart, 1836.
r
1. The day of res- ur-rec-tion! Earth, tell it out a-broad ; The Pass - o - ver of
1^ ♦
^^ I ' H- 1 1 h-L) 1 Lj Lj 1 W-i-\ ' r H 1 1 h^
I I J J J ' I'
1^'
glad-ness, The Pass-o - ver of God. From death to life e - teriial, From this world
m^^^
M?
^#-
1
^
— t—
ili
I I I
i=^
to the sky, Our Christ hath bro't us o - ver, "With hymns of vic-to-ry.
-it"-
fe..
Hig
2 Our hearts be pure from evil,
That we may see aright
The Lord in rays eternal
Of resurrection-light;
And, listening to His accents,
May bear, so calm and plain,
His own " All hail ! " and hearing,
May raise the victor-strain.
3 Now let the heavens be joyful,
Let earth her song begin ;
Let the round world keep triumph,
And all that is therein ;
Invisible and visible,
Their notes let all things blend,
For Christ the Lord hath risen,
Our Joy that hath no end.
John of Damascus, (8th cent.)
Tr. Rev. John M. Neale, 1862.
188 HYHN OF JOY
8. 7. 8. 7. D.
I I I
— I—,
Arr. from Beethoven, 1824.
-T-T-2-
-H ^-
^---# — # — # — •— "^ — # — # — #— ■ — # — # — # — #
^ f Sing with all the sons of glo - ry, Sing
I Death, and sor-row, earth's dark sto-ry, To
-N \-
a
the res - nr
the for-mer {Omit
rec - tion song ! 1
124
rm: kksikiikction
^i^^i^^^i
I
il;ivs Ir'-Idii^ : All :i rouml llie clouds .in' break -iu>^. S«M»n the storms of
^^Hi^^H^^^Si^
time shall cease, In Goil's likeness, man a-wak-injr. Knows the ev-erlast-ing peace.
^^
2 O what glory, far exceedinij
All that eye has yet i)erceive(l !
Holiest hearts for aj^es pleading;.
Never that full joy conceived.
-God has promised, Christ prepares it.
There on high our welcome waits ;
Every humble spirit shares it.
Christ has passed the eternal gates.
3 Life eternal ! heaven rejoices,
Jesus lives who once was dead ;
Join, O man, the deathless voices,
Child of God. lift uj) thy head!
Patriarchs from the distant ages,
Saints all longing for their heaven,
Prophets, psalmists, seers and sages,
All await the glory given.
4 Life eternal! O what wonders
Crowd on faith; what joy unknown.
When, amidst earth's closing thunders.
Saints shall stand before the throne!
O. to enter that bright j>ortal.
See that glowing firmament.
Know, with Thee, 0 (iod immortal.
"Jeans Christ whom Thou hast sent!
Rev. William J. Irons, 1873.
189 8787 D
1 Hallelujah! hallelujah!
Hearts to heaven and voices raise ;
Sing to Go«l a hymn of gladness.
Sing to God a hymn of praise ;
125
He. who on the cross a Victim
For the world's .salvation bled,
Jesus Christ, the King of Glory
Now is risen from the dead.
Now tlie iron bars are broken,
Christ from death to life is born,
(ilorions life, and life immortal.
On this holy Easter morn :
Christ has triumphM, and we conquer
liy His mighty enterprise,
We with Him to life eternal
By His resurrection rise.
Christ is risen, Christ the tirst-fruits
Of the holy harvest field.
Which will all its full abundance
At His second coming yield,
When tlie golden ears of harvest
Will their heads before Him wave.
Ripened by His glorious sunshine.
From the furrows of the grave.
Christ is risen ; we are risen ;
Shed U|>on us heavenly grace.
Rain and dew, and gleams of glory
From the brightness of Thy foce,
That we, with our hearts in heaven,
Here on earth may fruitful W,
And by angel-hands l>e gathered,
And be ever, Lord, with Thee.
Bishop Christopher \Vo'tl^« '•*'. t='
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF (xOD, OUR LORD.
1 90 CHENIES. 7- 6. 7- 6. D. Rev. Timothy R. Maithews, 1855.
1. Why should these eyes be tear - ful For years too quick - ly fled?
li^^
■H 1 H
ii^
;:=^
-SH^
1
And why these feet be fear - ful The on - ward path to tread?
r
It
:t=:
im
m
I I
— #-
I I
"Why should a chill come o'er me At thou<^hts of death as near'
P
-4 — -I-
il^
I^
g
r^"
Or when I see be - fore me The si - lent gates ap - pear?
m
T'
(Or to St. Theodulph.)
2 Behold my Saviour dying !
I hear His parting breath ;
Entombed I see Him lying,
A captive held of death ;
Yet peacefully He sleepeth,
No foe disturbs Him now,
And love Divine still keepeth
Its impress on His brow.
4 The Lord is risen : He liveth,
The First-born from the dead;
To Him the Father giveth
To be creation's Head.
The grave, no more appalling,
Invites me to repose ;
Asleep in Jesus falling,
To rise as Jesus rose.
But lo ! the seal is broken !
Roll back the mighty stone,
In vain was set the token
That friend and foe should own.
The weeping Mary bending
Sees not her Saviour tliere ;
But sons of light attending
A joyful message bear.
126
O, when to life awaking,
The night for ever gone,
My soul, this dust forsaking,
Puts iucormption on,
Lord, in Thy lustre shining,
In Thine own beauty dressed
My sun no more declining,
Thy service be my rest !
Rev. Ray Palmer.
t867.
Till": UKSl KKK< rio.N
191 EATON. L. M. 1).
Sir Joseph Hamb), 1882.
•^ I I I I I
1. A - wiikr, glad soul a - wake, a -wake! Thy I»rtl hath m - en lonj:
^^^iH^i^ip
piiii^^^pii^pigp
Go to His grave, and with thee take lioth tune- ful heart and song
tri
I r
^
T — i — *-
Where life is \>ak-iii«r all a- round, Where love's sweet voic-es sing.
^^^-\
^^m^mm^mmm
O Love! which lightens all distress,
Love, death cannot destroy:
O grave ! whose very emptiness
To Faith is full of joy ;
I-.et but that Ix)ve our hearts supply
From heaven's exhaustless spring,
Theu, grave, where is thy victory?
And, death, where is thy sting?
The shade and gloom of life are fled
This resurrection day ;
Henceforth in Christ are no more dead,
The grave hath no more prey :
In Christ we live, in Christ we sleep.
In Christ we wake and rise;
And the sad tears death makes us weep,
He wipes fmm all «)ur eyes.
127
I
4 And every bird and every tree
And every opening flower
Proclaim His glorious victory,
His resurrection-power:
The folds are glad, the fields rejoice,
With vernal verdure spread:
The little hills lift up their voice.
And shout that death is dead.
5 Then wake, glad heart ! awake ! aw ake I
And seek thy risen I^»rd,
Joy in His resurrection take.
And comfort in His word ;
And let thy life, through all its ways.
One long thanksgiving be.
Its theme of joy, its song of prai.se,
"Christ died, and rose for me."
Rev. John S. B. Mnnscll. 1363.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
Arnold, 1768-1832.
1. Welcome Thou Vic - tor
2^-
in the strife,
Wei- come
-I-
from out
the
grave,
Our enemy is put to shame,
His short lived triumph o'er ;
Our God is with us, we exclaim.
We fear our foe no more.
The dwellings of the just resound
With songs of victory ;
For in their midst Thou, Lord, art found,
And brightest peace with Thee.
O let Thy conquering banner wave
O'er hearts Thou makest free :
And point the path that from the grave
Leads heavenward up to Thee.
193 BRADFORD.
C. M.
5 We bury all our sin and crime
Deep in our Saviour's tomb.
And seek the treasure there, that time
Nor change cau e'er consume.
6 Fearless we lay us in the tomb,
And sleep the night away,
If Thou art there to break the gloom.
And call us back to day.
7 Death hurts us not : his power is gone,
And pointless all his darts :
God's favor now on us hath shown,
Joy filleth all our hearts.
Benjamin Schmolck, 1712.
Tr. Catharine Winkworth, c. 1855.
Georg Friedrich Handel, 1741.
deem-er lives. And ev - er prays for me :
iiiii|i|i:^ftii
I I- r I ..^ I
to - ken
of His love He gives, A pledge of lib - er - ty.
ra
!,iii|iiiriaiiii£is^ii^?i
^ ^ \ \ 'I '!|l|^
128
S^hc Ascension.
194 LEYDEN. 6.6.4.6.6.6.4.
Johann Georg Braun, 1675.
' r J
'^M^^^^^MMdm
^^
Kise, j;lo - rioiis Con - (iiit'iur, ri.se, In - to Thy nu - tivc skies,
Jf^ fL *__*_! m 0 — f ^ -f-L — ±ii
As-sume Thy ri^ht : And where, in many a fold, Tho clouds are
back- ward roU'd — Pass thro' those
gates of gold, And reign in light!
*
2 Victor o'er death and hell !
Chernbic legions swell
The radiant train :
Praises all heaven inspire;
Each angel sweeps his lyre,
And clasps his wings of fire —
Thou I^mb, once slain !
3 Enter, incarnate Gml !
No feet but Thine have trod
The serpent down :
Blow the full trumpets, blow'
Wider yon jwrtals throw!
Saviour, triumphant, go
And take Thv crown !
193
BRADFORD. C. M.
I find Him lifting up my head ;
He brings salvation near:
His presence makes me free indeed.
And He will soon appear.
He wills that I should holy be ;
What can withstand His will?
The counsel of His jxrace in me
He surely shall fulfill.
129
Lion of .Tudah — Hail! —
And let Thy Name prevail
From age to age :
Lord of the rolling years —
Claim for Thine own the spheres.
For Thou hast bought with tears
Thy heritage :
And then was heard afar
Star answering to star —
"Lo! these have come.
Followers of Him who gave
His life their lives to save ;
And now their palms they wave.
Brought safely home."
Matthew Bridges, 1840.
4 Jesus, I cling nnto Thy word ;
I steadfastly believe
Thou wilt return, and claim me. Lord,
And to Thyself receive.
5 When God is mine, and I am His,
Of paradise possessed.
I taste unutterable bliss,
And everlasting rest.
Rev. Charles Wesley, 1742.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OP GOD, OUK LORD.
195 ASCENSION. 7- 7- 7- 7- With Hallelujah. William H. Monk,
i86i.
1. Hail the day that sees Him rise,
■^ ^ ir^ - -
jah!
WMzit
ES-Z^
?
'3=S^
ISg
itzz
t:
:J
i^ji^^^^
-25J-
H'
1
To His throne a - bove the skies.
-t:
Hal
le -
la
:-»— K y=^#^ — P — I— r • h^-
jah!
f
:^i=ii
-it^
i^
,si-
-JS
Christ, a - while to mor - tals given,
-w- -m- ^
:t=:
^:^:i=q:
r-r
Hal
lu -
P
:r=fi=
jah
3
.g4
-4f \ f-H — ^ 4
Re - as - cends His
:«
-I —
-2^
:4=-
^
' I
na - tive heaven.
-J ^_.
Hal
^==r
le - In
.^.
jah!
2 There the glorious triumph waits :
Lift your heads, eterual gates ;
Wide unfold the radiant scene;
Take the King of Glory in.
3 Him though highest heaven receives,
Still He loves the earth He leaves
Though returning to His throne,
Still He calls mankind His own.
4 See, He lifts His hands above ;
See, He shows the prints of love;
Hark, His gracious lips bestow
Blessings on His Church below.
5 Still for us His death He pleads ;
Prevalent He intercedes ;
Near Himself prepares our place,
Harbinger of human race.
m
6 Lord, though parted from our sight
High above yon azure height,
Grant our hearts may thither rise,
Following Thee beyond the skies.
030
Rev. Charles Wesley, 1739, alt
196 QOTHA. 8. 7. 8. 7. 7. 7. 7. 7. Gcrauui. Arr. by Ernst 1. Erbc. 1895.
. ( CoiKiinTin^ rrinc*', and Lord of (;K)-ry Maj-es- ty en -throned in li^lit 1
■ \ All llu' hrav'n's art; bowed before Tljee, Tar l>eyond them spreads Thy niijiht. (
Shall I tall not at Tbv feet And niv heart with raji-tiirc beat
J. '^ I I ^
^
^^il
-i-i— 5.-- /-
I
Now Thy glo - ry
I*-- *-^-5:
s=
I ^ -^
dis- played Thine ere yet the worlds were made.
2 As I watch Thee far asccndinii
To the right hand of the throne,
See the host before Thee bentlin*^,
Praissin;^ Thee in sweetest tone,
Shall not I too at Thy feet
Hen> the anjjels' strain repeat.
And rejoice that heaven doth ring,
With the triumph of my King?
3 Power and Spirit are o'ertlowing ;
On me also he they p<inred :
Every hindrance overthrowinii.
Make Thy foes Thy footstool. Lord.
Yea, let earth's remotest end
To Thy riixhteons sceptre bend ;
Make Thy way before Thee plain,
O'er all hearts and spirits reign.
4 Lo, Thy presence now is filling
.Ml Thy Church in every place,
Fill my heart too, make me willing
In this season of Thy grace.
Come. Thou King of (Ilory, come,
Deign to make my lieart Thy home.
There abide and rule alone.
As upon Thy heavenly throne.
5 Thou art leaving me. yet bringing
( Jod and heaven most inly near :
IVom this earthly life npspringing,
.As though still I saw Thee liere.
Let my heart, transplanteil hence.
Straniie to earth, and time, and sense,
Dwell with Thee in heaven e'en now.
"Where our only joy art Thou !
Gerh.ird Terstr^en, 1737.
Tr. Catherine \N inkwortn. i>*6i.
131
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
197 MATHESIUS. 7.6.7.6.6.7.7.6. Eislebener Gesangbuch, 1598.
■^ -^' - - ' r^ f^
.. f Lo, God to heav'n as - ceud - eth ! Throughout its re-gious vast, ">
' \ With shouts triumph -ant blend -eth The trum-pets thrill -ing blast. ]
SEt
m^^-
-J-f -
t
I — I— e'-^ — 3
^=i
^ri
Sing praise to Christ the Lord
Sing praise with ex - ul - ta - tion,
-t=
P , f- »-l-f- l-P-l 5ii=-f- ^_Lh=^_P_I
^;
King of each heath - en
I
--^-'^
#-5"
^^t
:i
-=^
— h
1^
na
tion! The God of hosts a - dored
t:=
2 With joy in heaven resounding
Christ's glad return to see ;
Behold the saints surrounding
The Lord who set them free :
Briglit myriads thronging come*
The cherub band rejoices
And loud seraphic voices
Welcome Messiah home.
3 No more the way is hidden
Since Christ our Head arose:
No more to man forbidden
The road to heaven that goes
Oar Lord is gone before,
But here He will not leave us ;
In heaven He'll soon receive us
He opens wide the door.
4 Christ is our place preparing
To heaven we. too, shall rise,
And, joys angelic sharing.
Be where our treasure lies:
:liig
I • I
in
There may each heart be found !
W^here Jesus Christ has entered,
There let our hopes be centered.
Our course still heavenward bound !
5 May we. His servants, thither
In heart and mind ascend;
And let us sing together,
"We seek Thee. Christ our Friend,
Thee, God's anointed Son !
Our Life, and Way to heaven,
To whom all power is given.
Our Joy and Hope and Crown ! "
6 When, on our vision dawning.
Will break the wished-for hour
Of that all -glorious morning.
When Christ shall come with power?
O come, thou welcome Day !
When we, our Saviour meeting.
His second advent greeting.
Shall hail the heaven-sent ray.
G. Wilhelm Sacer, 1635.
132 Tr. Anon. 1699.
THH ASCKNISION.
1 98 ST. ASAPH. 8. 7. 8. 7. D. William S. Bambridge, 1872.
1. See, the CoiKiiHTor UKtiiMts ill tri-nini)Ii ; See the Kiii^; ii» rov - al state,
^mm^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^
Kid-in^ on tlie clouds, His char-iot, To His lieav'n-ly pal - ace gate:
Hark ! the choirs of an - gel voic - es Joy - ful hal - le - lu - jahs sing,
I
I
9 S « *— ■ « ,
m
And the por - tals high are lift-ed To re -ceive their heav'uly King.
-^^m^^
2 Who is this that conies in i:lory,
With the truni|) of juWilee?
Ixjrd of battles, Cx<m1 of armies,
He hjvs gained the victory ;
He who on the cross did sutler.
He who from the grave arose,
He has vauijuished sin and Satan,
He by death has spoiled His foes.
3 While He raised His hands in blessing.
He was pj\rted from His friends;
While their eager eyes behold Him,
Mo upon the clouds ascends;
Hewhowalke<l with God, and plejised Him,
Preaching truth and d(K)m to come,
Christ, our Enoch, is translated
To His everlivsting home.
133
4 Now our heavenly Aaron enters.
With His blood, within the veil :
.loshua now is come to Canaan,
And the kings belbre Him quail ;
Now He plants the tribes of Israel
In their promised resting-place;
Now our great Elijah offers
Double portion of His grace.
5 Thou hast raised our human nature
In the clouds to Go<r3 right hand ;
There we sit in heavenly places.
There with Thee in glory stand :
Jesus reigns, adored by angels.
Man with (Jotl is on the throne ;
Miiility I^rnl, in Thine ascension
We by faith behold our own.
Bishop Christopher Words wonh, i86a.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
199 CORON/E. 8. 7- 8- 7- 4- 7- William H. Monk, 1871.
- j,^^_J_^_^ .— .— ^— t
L^:5r=d=rz2pzJz:=S3|z:qzz:q=:=^ziz:Jiri— iz— :=iqzz:z^3|^
— "* « — iM— p — • — * — i^— ■— • S 9 *-'-• 9 z^^-*
1. I^ok. ye saints; the sight is glorious: See the Man of Sor-rows, now;
4 1 1 i— I h H W'
I I
1-1=.*-
From the
fight
re - turned vie
to
Ev - 'ry knee to
ii
— I —1—7^ ^ — I '■ \ 1— I 1 —
^ jg jg 1 jg !^^ # ^ » #^— ^-X
Him shall bow : Crown Him! Crown Him! Crowns become the Vic
1
tor's brow.
2 Crown the Saviour, angels, crown Him •
Kich the trophies Jesus brings ;
In the seat of power enthrone Him,
While the vault of heaven rings :
Crown Him! Crown Him!
Crown the Saviour King of kings.
3 Sinners in derision crowned Him,
Mocking thus the Saviour's claim :
Saints and angels crowd around Him,
Own His title, praise His Name :
Crown Him ! Crown Him !
Spread abroad the Victor's fame.
1 Hark, those bursts of acclamation !
Hark, those loud triumphant chords
Jesus takes the highest station ;
O what jov the sight atfords :
Crown Him ! Crown Him !
King of kings, and Lord of lords.
Rev. Thomas Kelly, 1809.
134
THE ASCRNSION.
200 DIADEMATA. S M D.
Sir Gwrge J. Klvey. 1868.
4
1. Crown Him with ma - ny crowns. The Lamb up - on His tbnme;
Hark, 1m»w the lieaveiilv an - them drowns All nin - sic bnt its own
mm^^m
^^m
A - wake, my soul, and sing Of Him who died for thee.
Ps^^^^^^^m^^mmm
f^^^^^^i^^m^
And hail Him as thy match-less King Through all
ter - ni
mm
'2 Crown Him the Lord of love
Behold His hands and side.
Rich wonnds. yet visible above,
In l>eauty gloritied :
No angel in the sk}'
Can fnlly l>ear that sight,
But downward bends his burning eye
At nivsteries so briuht.
3 Crown Him the Lord of peace :
Whose power a sceptre sways
From pole to jwle. that wars may cease,
Absorbed in prayer and pi-ni-^e:
His reign shall know no end ;
And round His pierced feet
Fair flowers of Paradise extend
Their fra<:ranee ever sweet.
4 Crown Him the I><ird of years.
The Potentate of time ;
Creator of the rolling spheres
Ineffably sublime :
And hail. Redeemer, hail !
For Thou hast died for me :
Thy praise shall never, never fail
Throughout eternity.
Nfatthcw Bridges. 1851.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
201 HARWELL. 878777
J f Hark, ten thou-sand harps and voic - es Sound the note of praise a - bove ; \
' \Je - sus reigns, and heav'n re- joic -es; Je - sus reigns, the God of love:]
/>.a— Hal - le - lu - jah ! hal - le - lu - jah ! Hal - le - la - jah! A - - men.
pp
See, He sits on yon-der throne ; Je - sus rules the world a - lone.
See, He sits on yon-der throne; Je- sus rules the world a- lone.
2 Jesus, hail, whose glory brightens
All above, and makes it fair :
Lord of life, Thy smile enlightens,
Cheers, and charms Thy people here
When we think of love like Thine,
Lord, we own it love Divine.
King of Glory, reign for ever ;
Thine an everlasting crown :
Nothing from Thy love shall sever
Those whom Thou hast made Thine own;
Happy objects of Thy grace.
Destined to behold Thy face.
4 Saviour, hasten Thine appearing ;
Bring, O bring the glorious day,
When, the awful summons hearing.
Heaven and earth shall pass away.
Then, with golden harps, we'll sing,
"Glory, glory to our King."
Rev. Thomas Kelly, 1804, a.
136
tf'hc i\inmUim and (tAoxxi
203 ST. OSWALD. S. 7. 8. 7. Rev. John li. Dykes, 1857.
'•immm^^^mm^^^
K-^
1. Christ, a - bove all glo - ry seut-ed, King tri - uinphaut.btroug to save,
Dy - iiig, Thou liast death de- feat - ed, liur-ied, Thou hast. sjKiiled the grave.
^0^^^^m^0M^m
'2 Thou art gone where uow is given
What no mortal might could gain,
On the eternal throne of heaven
In Thy Father's jK)\ver to reign.
3 There Thy kingdoms all adore Thee,
Ifeaven above and earth below ;
While the depths of hell before Thee
Trembling and amazed bow.
4 We. O Lord, with hearts adoring,
Follow Thee beyond the sky :
Hear our prayers Thy grace imploring.
Lift our souls to Thee on high.
5 So when Thou again in glory
On the cloutls of heaven shalt shine.
We Thy flock may stand before Thee,
Owned for evermore as Thine.
6 Hail ! all hail ! In Thee confiding.
Jesus, Thee shall all adore.
In Thy Father's might abiding
With one Spirit evermore.
Anon. ( Latin. 6th or 7th cent.)
Ti. Bishop James R. Woodford, 1852.
202
ST. FULBERT. C. M.
2 Thou art gone up before us. Lord,
To make tor us a jilace.
That we may be where now Thou art,
And look upon Thy face.
3 .\nd ever on our earthly path
.\ gleam of glory lie.s,
A light still breaks behind the cloud
That veiled Thee from our eyes.
4 Lift up our heart.s. lift up our minds:
Let Thy dear grace be given,
That while we wander here below,
Our treasure be in heaven ;
5 That where Thou art. at God's right hand.
Our hope, our love may be :
Dwell Thou in us, that we may dwell
For evermore in Thee.
Cecil F. Alexander. iS:;8.
137
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
204 LAUD, C. M. Rev. John B. Uykes, 1862.
&«
3^4:
'7
:\=^
■^-■
-A=A—^--
-- N-
■^
53
1. The head thatouce was crowu'd with thorns Iscrowu'd with glo-rv uow ;
-#-1 r . - -•- h
ES^IE
f3^=t
-jjj— ^-,-4
ii:^1pii|ilti|ifMiii
-1^5 * 1—1 — I s: — I 1 1 — 1 h-i 1 ' n ! n
Li I ^i 1 ^i I Vwi
s-tt-
a - dem a-doins The might-y Vic - tor's brow.
A roy - al di
2 The liighest place that heaven affords
Is His, is His by right,
The King of kings, and Lord of lords,
And heaven's eternal Light :
3 The joy of all who dwell above,
The joy of all below
To whom He manifests His love,
And grants His Name to know.
T"
4 To them the cross, with all its shame,
With all its grace, is given ;
Their name an everlasting name,
Their joy the joy of heaven.
5 They suffer with their Lord below,
They reign with Him above;
Their profit and their joy to know
The mystery of His love.
6 The cross He bore is life and health,
Though shame and death to Him ;
His people's hope, His people's wealth,
Their everlasting theme.
Rev. Thomaj Kelley, 1820.
205 TRURO. L. M.
I I
Charles Bumey, 1789.
A-r-^^-
-^ 1 \| — I— H 1 — -H- -;^ — I — I— r5) 1-1 — ' — ' — I — I n 1
^1
1. Be - fore the throne of God a-bove, 1 have a strong, a per-fectplea
I
-0- ,
siiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiFssiSii
kl I I
t^^^m^mm^m
A great High Priest, whose Name is love, Who ev - er lives and pleads for me.
THK KIN<ii)()M AM) (iLOKV
206 GOPSAL. 6.6.6.6.8.8.
Georg Friedrich H&ndel, 1745.
lice, tlie Lord i.s Kiiii»! Your L«»iil ami Kini: a - (lore I
1. Kf - jou'o, the Lord i.s Kiii^;'
§M^--
0^^^^
f
.\nd tri - uniph ev - er - more
^ive tliank.s and siug,
^^^mmm^^^m
t
ift up your heart; lift
•2 Jesus the Saviour reigns,
The Go<l of truth and love:
^Vhen He had pureed our stains,
He took Hi.s seat alK)ve.
Lift up your heart ; lift up your voice ;
Kejoice ! agaiu I say, rejoice !
\\ He .sits at God's ripht hand,
Till all His foes submit,
And bow to His command.
And fall beneath His feet,
Lift up your heart ; lift up your voice;
Kejoice! again I say, rejoice!
Kejoice in glorious ho|)e,
Jesus the Judge shall come,
And take His .servants up
To their eternal home.
We soon shall hear th' archangel's voice;
The trump of God shall sound ; — Rejoice
Rev. Charles Wesley, 1744.
205
TRURO. L M.
I .My name is graven on His hands;
My name is written on His heart ;
(). know that while in heaven He stands
No tongue can bid me thence depart.
;} When Satan tempts me to despair,
.\n«l tells me of the guilt within,
Upward I look, and see Him there.
Who made an end of all rav sin.
I Because the sinless Saviour died.
My sinful soul is counted free ;
For God, the Just, is satisfie<l
To look on Him, and i>ardou me.
► Heboid Him there, the bleeding I^imb !
.My pertect. spolle.ss righteousness.
The great uuchangeable I Am,"
The King of glory and of grace.
6 One with Himself, I cannot die ;
My life is purcha.sed by His blood ;
My life is hid with Christ on high,
With Christ, my Saviour and my (Jod.
Charitie Lees Smith, 1863.
139
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
207 CORONATION. CM. Oliver Holden, 1793.
4==pi^qz-,jizJ£rH=qzz1zp+M-T--±=jr|3q=J_HLU
1. All hail the pow'r of Je - sus' Name! Let angels prostrate fall; Bring forth the royal di - a- dem,
^- -•- -#- ^ -#- -#- -#-
I4:fd:t
w-f=t^-^=^qt=?
-(»--#
I I I
1-^1 I
fzipztrziitirn^
e*--
mn
I ! I I 1-^1 I I I I 1 ^
-•-^
lii
And crown Him Lord of all; Bring forth the royal di - a- dem, And crown Him Lord of all,
M — 1
:rii=g=i--^
--P2-
itzlit:
— r
2 Crown Him, ye morning stars of light,
Who fixed this floating ball ;
Now hail the strength of Israel's might,
And crown Him Lord of all.
3 Crown Him, ye martyrs of your God
Who from His altar call ;
Extol the Stem of Jesse's rod,
And crown Him Lord of all.
4 Ye seed of Israel's chosen race.
Ye ransomed of the fall,
Hail Him who saves you by His grace,
And crown Him Lord of all.
iisil^
9-p^
a!if=ih
tT£
208
5 Sinners, whose love can ne'er forget
The wormwood and the gall,
Go, spread your trophies at His feet.
And crown Him Lord of all.
6 Let every kindred, every tribe,
On this terrestrial ball,
To Him all majest}' ascribe,
And crown Him Lord of all.
7 O that with yonder sacred throng
We at His feet may fall ;
We'll join the everlasting song,
And crown Him Lord of all.
Rev. Edward Perronet, 1779-80, alt.
Verse 7, added, Rev. John Rippon, 1787.
ATHENS. CM.
_u. — I 1 1 1_
u.
:=4=rz=iL^:
C. Burnap, 1 869.
1. Ma
tic sweet - ness, sits
enthroned
I
His head with ra - diant glo - ries crowned, His lips M'ith grace o'er- flow.
ilz=|?zz:rzz:M=[?=r-t
I I I I I
-Up-
itlZ
:t::
t:
.(2.
(Orto Ortonville.)
140
:^^-
9
I
Till-; KI.N(il>(>M AM) lil.nKY
209
LYONS. lo lo u. 1
Arr. from Michael Haydn, 1737-1806.
'=-ipf^^^igil^^pifl
I
1 Ye ser-vants of God, your Mas - ter pro • claim, And pub- lish
^'^^-^^m^^^^Mm
broiul His wou-dtr- lul Name ; The Name, all - vie - to- riou.s, of
mm^^^^mm
His kiug-doni is glo-rioas, and rules o - ver
all.
f^^
J_J_._J
mwm
God,
2 (lo<l ruleth on high, almighty to save ;
And still He is nigh — His presence we
have :
The great congregation His triumph shall
sing,
Ascribing salvation to Jesus, our King.
4 Then let us adore, and give Him His right.
All glory and power, and wisdom and miglit,
All honor and blessing, with angels above,
And thank? never ceasing, and infinite love.
Rev. Charles Wesley, 1744, alt
3 Salvation to
throne !
Let all cry alond, and honor the Son :
The praises of Jesus the angels proclaim.
Fall down on their laces and worship the
Lamb.
ATHENS. C. M.
208
2 Xo mortal can with Him compare
.\mong the sons of men ;
Fairer He is than all the tair
That fill the heavenly train.
3 He saw me plunged in deep distress.
He tlew to my relief;
For me He bore the shameful cross.
And carried all my grief.
4 To Him I owe my life and breath.
And all the joys I have;
He makes me triumph over death.
And saves me from the grave.
5 To heaven, the place of His abo<le,
He brings my weary feet ;
Shows me the glories of my (iod.
And makes my joys complete.
6 Since from His bounty I receive
Such proofs of love Divine,
Had I a thousand hearts to give.
Lord, they should all l)e Thine I
Rev. Samuel Stennett, 1772.
Ul
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
210 LOBE DEN HERREN. 14 14 4 7 8 Peter Sohren, 1660.
I I I I
^ f Lamb the once cru - ci - fied Li - on, by triumph sar - round
■ \ Vic - tim all blood-y, and He - ro, who hell hast con - found
ed ! 1 Pain-riv - en Heart,
2 Thou in the depths wert to mortals the highest revealing,
God in humanitv veiled. Thy full glory concealing!
"Worthy art Thou!"
Shouteth eternity now,
Praise to Thee endlessly pealing.
3 Heavenly Love, in the language of earth past expression :
Lord of all worlds, unto whom every tongue owes confession !
Didst Thou not go, —
And, under sentence of woe,
Rescue the doomed by transgression?
4 O'er the abyss of the grave, and its horrors infernal,
Victory's palm Thou art waving in triumph supernal :
Who to Thee cling.
Circled by hope, shall now bring
Out of its gulf life eternal.
5 Son of Man, Saviour, in whom, with deep tenderness blending.
Infinite Pity to wretches her balm is extending,
On Thy dear breast.
Weary and numb, they may rest,
Quickened to joy never ending.
6 Sweetly persuasive, to me, too, Thy call has resounded ;
Melting my heart so obdurate. Thy love has abounded ;
Back to the fold,
Led by Thy hand. T behold
Grace all my path has surrounded.
7 Bless thou the Lord, O my soul ! who. thy pardon assuring,
Heals thy diseases, and grants thee new life all enduring,
Joy amid woe.
Peace amid strife here below,
Unto thee ever securing.
142
THF. KlN(il)()M AM) (iLOKV.
8 rpwanl. on pinions celestial, to regions of ph-asure,
Into the land \vhos4' lirij^lit {^lories no mortal Ciiti tueasure,
Stronjr hope ami love
Hi'ar 'I'heo, the I'uluess to ])rove
Of Thy salvation's rich treasure.
9 There, aa He is, we shall view Him, with rapture abiding.
Cheered even here by His glance, when the darkness dividing
I^'ts down a ray.
Over the jn'rilons way
Thousands of wanderers guiding.
10 .loin, () my voice! the vast chorus, with trembling emotion:
Chorus of saints, wlio, though sundered by land and by <Mean,
With sweet accord
Praise the same glorious Ix)rd,
One iu their ceaseless devotion.
11 Break forth, O nature! in song, when the spring ti<le is nighest ;
World that hast seen His salvation, no longer thou sighest !
Shout, starry train.
From your empyreal plain,
"Glory to God iu the highest! "
Meta Heusser-Schweitzer, 1797-1876.
. Tr. in "Christ in Song."
211 GROSTETE. L. M.
[lenry W. Greatorex, 1849.
^^Siisii^iiiif^g
1. Hail to the Prince of Life and Peace, Who holds the keys of death and hell
^^^^i
^
^
-^^■a:
m
j^
^^U-
^
^
-1^
!Et:-5;
^ 1S>
i
The spacious world unseen is His, .\nd s^ivereigu power becomes Him
well.
I I I I
2 In shame and torment once He died ;
But now He lives forevermore :
lk>w down, ye saints around His seat,
.\nd, all ye angel-bauds, adore.
4 Worthy Thy hands to hold the keys.
Guided by wisdom and by love;
Worthy to rule o'er mortal life.
O'er worlds below and worlds above.
3 So live forever glorious Ix)rd, 5 Forever reign, victorious King!
To crush Thy foes and guard Thy friends ! Wide thro' the earth Thy Name be known
While all Thy chosen tribes rejoice .And call my longing soul to sing
LThat Thy tlominion never ends. Sublimer anthems near Thy throne.
143 Rev. Philip D'oddridge. 1755.
21
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OP GOD, OUR LORD.
2 ST. HILDA. 8. 7. 8. 7. D. Sir Joseph Bamby, 1861.
4=^
:^4:_-SrE^
I 1 r .---..-- I
1. Hail, Thou ouce tie - spis-ed Je - sus, Hail Thon Gal - i - le - au King!
r-
^f^^
±=t=zt
-fUJ<^
-I ^
--:1=:=]:
I I
Thou didst suf - fer
-J— J—^-
;^l5i
to re - lease us: Thou didst free sal - va- tion bring.
a:
J
Hail, Thou ag - o - uiz - ing Sav-iour, Bear - er of our sin and shame
i
;iifc3=
,-, — \ \ 1 \-^ — I 1 — J U-i-n n
_i- — -I J «— hr-^ 1 -^ -^ — I — -^ ^ ' d — —•--—!( — ■^— H
I i
By Thy raer - its we find fa
vor Life is giv - en
I I
1
in Thy Name.
' ' I II I ^
Paschal Lamb, by God appointed,
All our sins on Thee were laid ;
By almighty Lo\e anointed,
Thou hast full atonement ma<4e.
All Thy people are forgiven
Through the virtue of Thy blood :
Opened is the gate of heaven ;
Peace is made 'twixt man and God.
Jesus, hail ! enthroned in glory,
There for ever to abide ;
All the heavenly hosts adore Thee,
Seated at Thy Father's side :
There for sinners Thou art pleading,
There Thou dost our place prepare.
Ever for us interceding,
Till in glory we appear.
Worship, honor, power, and blessing,
Thou art worthy to receive ;
Loudest praises, without ceasing.
Meet it is for us to give.
Help, ye bright angelic spirits.
Bring your sweetest, noblest lays ;
Help to sing our Saviour's merits,
Help to chant Emmanuel's praise.
Rev. John Bakewell, 1760, alt.
144
TIIK KIN(il)(>.M AM) (iLoKV
213 ST. CEPHAS. 6. 5 6 5. I)
Johanii A. I'. Schulz, 1747-1800.
J=^ttl^^^^
1. At the Name of Je -
F=FF-
Ev
f^^^^g-a
'ry knee shall Ik)w.
^m\
1^^3^
•L^
-s^
I
r=p--»=*
|g:II
Ev - 'ry tongue am - feaa Him King of glo - ry now,
i^^f^
m^^^^m
^^^^
:^^3^
32:
.asu:
'Tis the Fa - ther's pleas
We sliould call Him L(m»I,
At His voice creation
Sprau}; at once to sight,
All the angel faces,
All the hosts of light.
Thrones and dominations,
Stars upon their way,
All the heavenly orders
In their great array.
Humbled for a season,
To receive a Name
From the li})s of sinners
Unto whom He came,
Faithfully He l>ore it
Spotless to the last,
Brought it back victorious
When from death He passed.
145
In your hearts enthrone Him ;
There let Him subdue
All that is not holy.
All that is not true :
Crown Him as your Captain
In temptation's hour:
I>et His will enfold you
In its light and power.
Brothers, this Lord Jesus
Shall return again.
With His Feather's glory,
With His angel train ;
For all wreaths of empire
Meet upon His brow.
And our hearts confess Him
King of glory nnw.
Caroline M. Noel, i'*7<-', alt
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF (iOD, OUR LORD.
1 4 PHILIPPI. 6. 6. 4. 6. 6. 6. 4. Johann Georg Ebeling, 1666.
I I I
^f^:
3£t;
^.gi^i
g
1. Je - sus.
en King, Glo
to Thee
-m m —
we sing,'
si
^— .4
i^-S^E|EiEEg=SEESE|EgEIEEjEEJ^^EEl"^p
Prais - ing Thy Name : Thy love and grace
^ ^ t- ^ . _. . t^ -•- •
«=«.="#
a - dore, Which all
==fc=f:
i
»=
mm.
m
rows bore ; Sing - ing
for
1
ev - er - more, " Wor - thy the Lamb."
=t
O haste, ye ransomed race !
For all His gifts of grace
Praise ye His Name :
He wondrous things hath done ;
Triumph o'er death hath won ;
Heaven's gate hath open thrown ;
"Worthy the Lamb."
) ' 1 ! ■ 1-
I
I
3 Come, all ye hosts above !
Join in one song of love.
Praising His Name:
To Him ascribed be
Honor and majesty
Through all eternity :
"Worthy the Lamb."
4 Blessed and Holy Three,
Glorious Trinity,
Praise to Thy Name :
Father, Thy love we bless ;
Spirit of holiness,
We praise Thee and confess,
"Worthy the Lamb."
Rev. James Allen, 1761.
215 riELlTA. L. M. 61.
Rev. John B. Dykes, 1861.
1. O Thou e-ter-nal Vic-tim slain
A sac - ri - fice for guilt- v man.
^;=fc€
ifct
tr-r-
j^ — ' '—I — ^--i — i — ■ — ■
146
THE KIT^GDOM AND (iLoRY.
Hv Thine e • ter - iial Spir - it nuuit' An ofl" - rin;^ in the siu- nera stead ;
^^1
rrjrr7r*:rr»;
:4»rn-rL
-+- ta-
MiS^^^m
.-ill H ,_a
Our ev
er-last-iug Priest art Thou, Plead-ing Thv death for sin - ners now.
I I
2 Thy off'riuj; still continues new ;
Thy vesture keej)s its crimson hue;
Thou art the ever-shiu^litered Lanih,
Thy priestlicH)d still remains the same
Thy years, () Lord, can never fail ;
Thy pK>dness is unchangeable.
216 HOLY TRINITY. C. M.
3 O that our faith may never move,
Knt stand unshaken as Thy love :
Sure evidence of things uuseen.
Passing the years that intervene,
Now let it view uikju the tree
The Lord, who bleeds aud dies for me.
Rev. Charles Wesley, 1739.
Sir Joseph Kamby, 1861.
^^i^si^iiigit^Ei^P^ai
1. To
song:
our Re deem-er's glo - rious Name A - wake the sa-cred
wmmm^
fc5=t~
O may His love, im - mor - tal flame Tune ev-'ry heart and tongue.
M=\
1^
^^
St^
r^
15
i
2 His love, what mortal thought can reach?
What mortal tongue display?
Imagination's utmost stretch
In wonder dies away.
3 I^t wonder still with love unite,
.\nd gratitude and joy ;
Be Jesus our supreme delight.
His praise our best employ.
4 Jesus, who left His throne on high,
Left the bright realms of bliss.
14';
And came on earth to bleed and die —
Was ever love like this?
Dear Lord, while we adoring pay
Our humble thanks to Thee,
May every heart with rapture say,
The Saviour died for me.
O may the sweet, the blissful theme
F'ill every heart and tongue,
Till strangers love Thy charming Name,
And join the sacred song.
Anne Steele, 176a.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
o^hc c^ccond Coming,
217 WACHET AUF. 8. 9. 8. 8. 9. 8. 6. 6. 4. 8. 8. Philip Nicolai, 1599.
g^i
tJ
heights are cry - ing,
near - er roll - ing ;
A - wake. Je- ru - sa - lem. a - rise ! 1
He comes; prepare, ye {Omit. . . , ) j
virgins wise.
=»=--;=:;=:Il-M— ^^4^=^— J
Ti:::!:
-(^ii-
Rise up, with will-iug feet Go forth, the Bridegroom meet : Halle - lu - jah
^0-0
is=ti
ill- t-h
-• — •-
'-•—I — i-=^i — "-p- — '
r-^
-.'-4
liip
Bear thro' the night your well-trimm'd light. Speed forth to join the marriage rite.
Zion hears the watchmen singing.
Her heart with deep delight is springing.
She wakes, she rises from her gloom ;
For her Lord comes down all glorious,
The strongin grace, in truth victorious,
Her Star is risen, her Light is come !
Ah come, Thou blessed One,
God's own beloved Son,
Hallelujah!
We haste along, in pomp of song,
And gladsome join the marriage throng.
148
Xow let all the heavens adore Thee,
And men and angels sing before Thee.
With harp and cymbal's clearest tone :
Of one pearl each shining portal,
Where we are with the choir immortal.
Of angels round Thy dazzling throne ;
No vision ever brought
No ear hath ever caught,
Such enjoyment :
But we rejoice, and sing to Thee
Our hymns of joy eternally.
Philip Nicolai, 1599.
Tr. Catharine Winkworth, 1858.
THK S !<:('( )M) COMINC*.
218 HOLY WOOD, S 7 ^ 7 S. 7. Saniuel Webbe's Collection, 1792.
1. I-K) ! He comes, wit li clouds desfeiuiing, Diice for fa-vore<l sin-Ders slain ;
^ij=5fai=4.:
f=F
i
, , ^ — 1-1-4- I . - , , I J J J . I — \ — ^-,
Thou-sjiiul tliousaiul siiiiits at -tend - iu}» Swell the' tri-uiuph of His train
i^^^-E&Ei:£lE?EE?EEf
t::
^f^i^EiliPil
_a.«4L — I j , , , ^ — I i PN-r-r
Hal - le - In - jali, hal - le - lu-jah ! God ap - pears on earth to reign.
:lt=l:
m
tn^r-$
i=t
mm
m
2 Every eye shall now behold Him,
Robed in dreadful majesty ;
Those who set at nan«;ht and sold Him,
Pierced, and nailed Him to the Tree,
Deeply wailing, deeply wailing,
Shall the true Messiah see.
3 Every island, sea, and mountain.
Heaven and earth, shall tlee away;
All who hate Him must, confounded.
Hear the trumj) proclaim the day ;
Come to judgment, come to judgment !
Come to judgment, come away !
4 Now Redemption, long expected,
See in solemn pomp appear!
All His saints, by man rejected.
Now shall meet Him in the air:
Hallelujah, hallelujah!
See the day of God appear !
5 Answer Thine own Bride and Spirit ;
Hasten, Lord, the general doom;
The new heaven and earth to inherit
Take Thy pining exiles home:
All creation, all crej^tion
Travails, groans, and bids Thee come.
6 Yea, Amen I let all adore Thee,
High on Thine eternal throne:
Saviour, take the power an(l glory;
Claim the kingdom for Thine own :
O come quickly, O come quickly;
Hallelujah ! come. Lord, come,
crscs I, 2, 5, 6, Rev. Charles Wesley, 1758 ; verses 3, 4, Rer. John C'ennick, it-,?.
149
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
219 QENUNG. 7- 6. 7- 4- U. C. Bumap, 1869.
'^m^^^^m^,
*^«ir-i
1
1. In us the hope of glo
ry,
■^ I
lis - en Lord, art Thou
ErrrZ
J=St-
t — r
p:
'?~^=^
hS-
' i
^=liilipiifi!il
ft Yet still in dust and ashes
Before Thy throne we kneel ;
And in our hearts is hidden
Thy living seal.
3 The whole creation groaneth
In prison-chains for Thee •
O rend the veil asunder,
And set us free.
4 Raise up Thy holy sleepers,
And change Thy saints on earth,
In all, as one, revealing
The second birth.
220
ST. BRIDE. S. M.
5 O come in all Thy glory,
Our great Emmanuel!
Come forth, our Prince and Saviour,
With us to dwell !
6 Bring Thine eternal Sabbath,
Bring Thine eternal day,
And cause all grief and sighing
To flee away.
7 To Thee, Almighty Father,
O Saviour, unto Thee,
To Thee, Creator-Spirit,
All glory be !
Edward William Eddis, 1864.
Samuel Howard, 1762.
-r
I
--t
1. Come, Lord, and tar
ry
:^=r
m
I
Bring the long-looked for
O, why these years of wait - ing here, These
ges of
^ig;
-^^
r — \
150
de - lay?
Hil
221 DUTY. S. M.
THK SP:('()NI) Co.MINci.
Saimiil r. Tuckcmian, 1K48.
Tln' riiunh h:w wait - e<l lon^ Her ah a4*nt I»rd U> 8«e ;
^l^4^,^m^m^^^
f-
:4^^-a'-|-^'— *-*,J^-|-^^|--l — I +H-
And still in lone - li
1^^^" '
ness she waits,
f=^
A friendless stran-ger she.
^
2 Age after age has gone,
Sun after sun has set,
And still, in weeds of widowhood,
She weeps a mourner yet.
3 Saint after siiint on earth
Has lived, and loved, and died;
And as they left us one V)y one,
We laid them side bv side :
4 We laid them down to sleep,
Hut not in hope forlorn ;
We laid them hut to rii>en there
Till the last glorious morn.
5 The whole creation groans.
And waits to hear that voice
That shall restore her comeliness,
And make her wastes rejoice.
6 Come, Lord, and wipe away
The curse, the sin, the stain.
And make this blighted world of ours
Thine own fair world again.
Rev. Horatius Bonar, 1846
220
ST. BRIDE. S. M.
2 Come, for Thy saints still wait ;
Daily ascends their sigh ;
The Spirit and the Bride say, "Come:'
Dost Thou not hear the cry?
3 Come, for creation groans.
Impatient of Thy stiiy.
Worn out with these long years of ill,
These ages of delay.
4 Come, for love waxes cold.
Its steps are faint and slow ;
Faith now is lost in unbelief.
Hope's lamp barns diraftq^ low.
151
5 Come in Thy glorious might,
Come with the iron rml.
Scattering Thy foe^s before Thy face,
Most mighty Son of God !
6 Come and make all things new ;
Build up this ruinetl earth ;
Restore our faded Panwlise.
Creation's second birth.
7 Come and begin Thy reign
Of everlasting peace ;
Come, take the kingdom to Thyself,
Great King of Righteousness.
Rev. Horatius Bonar, 1846,
./ESUS CHRIST THE SON OF GOD OUR LORD.
222 MUNICH. ;.6.;.6. D. ^^ ""■ '^ '''''' ""^^l^^^t:^^
I-
iHi^^li^
. ( Ke - joice all ye
■ \ The eve- ning is
liev - ers, Aud let yourlightsap - pear ; \
uight is near. /
:iS=
i^=t
The Bridegroom is
<s-
w
-^-»-
I
ns
ing, And soon He will draw nigh ;
-tL-4?i
-fc=i— p
/?
:§!!:
^=t
-i^r
3^
^^
Up, pray, and watch, and wres - tie,
^. - ^ s^ -^ *
At mid-night comes the
cry.
m
2 See that your lamps are burning,
Replenish them with oil ;
Look now for your salvation,
The end of sin and toil.
The watchers on the mountain
Proclaim the Bridegroom near,
Go meet Him as He cometh
With hallelujahs clear.
3 Ye wise aud holy virgins.
Now raise your voices higher,
Until, in songs of triumph.
They meet the angel-choir.
The marriage-feast is waiting,
The gates wide open stand ;
Up ! up ! ye heirs of glory :
The Bridegroom is at hand !
4 Ye saints, who here in patience
Your cross and sufferings bore
Shall live and reign forever.
When sorrow is no more ;
152
Around the Throne of glory
The Lamb ye shall behold,
In triumph cast before Him
Your diadems of gold.
There flourish palms of victory ;
There radiant garments are ;
There stands the peaceful harv«
Beyond the reach of war.
There, after stormy winter.
The flowers of earth arise,
Aud from the grave's long slumber
Shall meet again our eyes.
Our Hope and Expectation,
O Jesus, now appear ;
Arise, thou Suu so longed for,
O'er this benighted sphere.
With hearts and hands uplifted,
We plead, O Lord, to see
The day of earth's redemption.
And ever be with Thee.
Laurentius Laurenti, 1660-1722.
Tr. Jane Borthwiclc, 1853.
THE SECOND COMINiJ.
223 SANCTUARY. 6. 7. 8. 7. U. Rev. John li. I)yke., 1S71.
1. He is cum - iug, He is coiu-iug, Nut as once He cuiiie Im- fore.
m^^^^^m^m^UA
^^g^^i^ii^i-:i
Wail-ing in-fant, burn in weak- ness On a luw - ly sta-ble tiuor :
^-p-
1 h
.U&4
^^r^fe^^Tj-^— J I I J J i I I— I— r~! J 1.*^ ^=«=^
Bnt np - on His cloud of glo - 17, In thr crim-son - tint- e<l sky,
1^^^^^;^^^^
:^^^
m^^^P
Where we see the guld - en
In the ro - sy
dis-tance lie.
iz3i-^ — p-B* — ^-^-'r— i-f^— "P — • — #— r^ t;^— ^ # I ^ — ? — ^-„
2 He is coming, He is coming.
Not in pain, and shame, and woe,
With tlie thorn-crown on His forehead.
And the blood -drops trickling slow ;
Hut with diadem upon Him,
And the scepter in His hand.
And the dead all ran*;ed l>efore Him,
Raised from death, hell, sea, an(i land.
'^ He is coming. He is coming.
Not as once He wandered through
All the hostile land of .Tndah.
With His followers jK>or and few :
\^^
But with all the holy angels
Waiting round His judgment-seat.
And the chosen twelve ajK)stles
Sitting crowned at His feet.
4 He is coming. He is coming ;
Let His lowly first estate,
.\nd His tender love, so teach us
That in faith and hope we wait.
Till in glory eastward burning.
Our redemption draweth near;
\nd we see the sign in heaven
Of our Judge and Saviour dear.
Cecil F. .Alexander, 1848.
JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD, OUR LORD.
224 ESTHER. 8 7. 8 7 D.
33;
4±
Arr. from J. G. Freeh, 1835, a.
■-.--1-4-
I I
^ f Light of those whose drear-y dwelling Bor-ders on the shades of death! )
■ 1 Rise on us, Thy - self re- veal-ing — Rise and chase the clouds beneath.
Thou of heav'u and earth Cre - a - tor ! In our deep- est darkness rise
tiztzt
:^=2:^
■^2-^
iisi^^^
Scat- ter
all the
1
night of
na-ture, Pour the day up - on our eves !
/•^' -D * 1
r? LI
k} t*?"' n
L^" 1 1
1 '^f ■ !
1 •
1 1^ II
vn^k 1
' t
1 L
i U A ' 1 1 [- ■ -»^-fcJ—
^ II
^ 1
r 11
^
1
1
2 Still we wait for Thine appearing ;
Life and joy Th}^ beams impart,
Chasing all our fears, and cheering
Every meek, benighted heart.
Come and manifest the favor
God hath for our ransomed race ;
Come, Thou universal Saviour,
Come, and bring the gospel grace.
3 Save us, in Thy great compassion,
O Thou mild, pacific Prince!
Give the knowledge of salvation,
Give the pardon of our sins.
By Thine all-restoring merit.
Ever}' burdened soul release ;
Every weary, wandering spirit
Guide into Thy perfect peace.
Kev. Charles Wesley, 1744.
225
GASTORIUS.
7. 4. 4. 7. 7.
I I
J— 4_J-
Sevenis Gastorius, 1675.
11^
m^^mm^m
. f 0 Son of God, we wait for Thee, In love for Thine ap -pear- ing. 1
t We know Thou sittest on the throne, And we Thy Name are bear - ing. J Who trusts in Thee,
154
THK SKCOM) co.MINii.
May joy-ful be, Aud see Thee, Lord de- scend • ing, To bring as bliss un - ending.
2 We wait for Thci'. mid toil and pain.
In weariness and si;;liin;; ;
Hut glad that Thou our «;uilt hast borue,
And cancel led it by dying.
Hence, cheerfully,
May we, with Thee
Take up our cro.s.s, and bear it,
Till we relief inherit-
3 We wait for Thee ; here Thou hast won
Our hearts to hope and duty ;
Hut while our spirits feel Thee near,
Our eyes would see Thy beauty ;
We fain won hi l)e
At rest with Thee
In peace and joy supernal,
In glorious life eternal.
4 We wait for Thee; sure Thou wilt come;
The time is swiftly nearing ;
In this we als^) now rejoice,
And long for Thine apix^aring.
O, bliss 'twill Ikj
When Thee we see.
Homeward Thy ])eople bringing,
With transjK)rt and with singing!
Philip Frederick Hillcr. d. 1769.
Tr. Joseph A. Seiss, 1890.
James Walch, i860.
I
mmm
1. Light of the lone-ly pil-grini's heart. Star of the com - ing day,
■^ — I 1 — ^ — m 1 — f-" ■ — f" r- ^-
3E^^
A - rise, and with Thy niorn-ing beams Cha.se all onr griefs a - way.
Come, blessed Ixird. bid every shore
And answering island sing
The praises of Thy royal Name,
And own Thee as their King.
4 Lord. I>ord, Thy fair creation groans.
The air, the earth, the sea,
In unison with all our hearts.
.\nd calls aloud for Thee. *
5 Come, then, with all Thy quickening
With (Mie awakening smile. [power.
.\nd bid the serpent's tniil no more
Thv beauteous realms defile.
Hid the whole earth, responsive now
To the briglit world above.
Break forth in rapturous strains of joy
In memory of Thy love.
6 Thine was the cross, with all its fruits
Of grace and ]M\\ro Divine :
Be Thine the crown of glory now,
The palm of victory Thine.
Sir Edward Denny, Bart., 1842,
m\( ioly Spirit.
227 MORNING STAR. 8. 8. 7. 8. 8. 7- 4- 4- 4- 4- 8.
4—^ 1 \ \~-\ ^-^4
Philip Nicolai, 1399.
-J 1
m^^^^^^
^ f O Ho - ly Spir-it en - ter in, Among these hearts Thy work be-gin,
* \ Sun of the soul, Thou Light Divine A-roundand in us bright-ly shine
r^-H
z!!=iizi|i:
=f=i=^:
mmmnm^
.ffi»_!
T-2-
Thy tem-ple deign to make us; | Where Thou shinest, Life from heaven
To strength and gladness (Omi7. . . j veake us.
2 Left to ourselves, we shall but stray ;
O lead us on the narrow way,
With wisest counsel guide us.
And give us steadfastness, that we
May henceforth truly follow Thee.
Whatever woes betide us :
Heal Thou gently,
Hearts now broken,
Give some token
Thou art near us,
Whom we trust to light and cheer us.
3 O juighty Rock ! O Source of Life, 5
Let Thy dear word, 'mid doubt and strife,
Be so within us burning.
That we be faithful unto death,
In Thy pure love and holy faith.
From Thee true wisdom learning !
Lord, Thy graces,
On us shower,
By Thy power
Christ confessing,
Let us win His grace and blessing.
156
O gentle Dew, from heaven now fall
With power upon the hearts of all.
Thy tenderness instilling ;
That heart to heart more closelj^ bound,
Fruitful in kindly deeds be found,
The law of love fulfilling :
No wrath, no strife,
Here shall grieve Thee,
We receive Thee,
Where Thou livest
Peace and love and joy Thou givest.
Grant that our days, while life shall last,
In purest holiness be passed ;
Our minds so rule and strengthen
That they may rise o'er things of earth.
The hopes and joys that here have birth
And if our course Thou lengthen.
Keep Thou pure, Lord,
From offences.
Heart and senses ;
Blessed Spirit,
Bid us thus true life inherit.
Michael Schirmer, 1640.
Tr. Catherine Winkworth, 1862.
THE HOLY SPIRIT.
228 SUDELEY. CM.
Sir John btainer, 1870.
1. !•] - tcr-iial Sj)ir- it, (io<! of truth! Our con-tritt- hearts in- spire ;
f^mm^^^^mm^
_ I
Kin - (lie a thinie of heuv'u-ly love — The pure ce - les-tial fire.
^i^^=pEiil
2 'Tis Thine to soothe the sorrowing,
With guilt and fear oppressed ;
'Tis Thine to bid the dying live,
And give the weary, rest.
3 Sulnlue the power of every sin,
Whate'er that sin may be ;
That we, in singleness of heart,
May worship only Thee.
4 Then with our spirits witness bear,
That we are sons of God ;
Redeemed from sin, and death, and hell,
Through Christ's atoning blood.
Rev. Thomas Cottcrill, 1819.
229 CM
1 Why should the children of a King
Go mourning all their days?
Great Comforter, descend and bring
Some tokens of Thy grace.
2 Dost Thou not dwell in all the saints,
And seal the heirs of heaven?
When wilt Thou banish my complaints.
And show ray sins forgiven?
3 Assure my conscience of her part
In the Redeemer's bloo<l ;
And boar Thy witness with my heart
That I am'bornof God.
157
4 Thou art the earnest of His love,
The pledge of joys to come ;
And Thy soft wings, celestial Dove,
Will safe convey me home.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1709.
230 CM.
1 Come, Holy Ghost, Creator, come.
Inspire these souls of Thine ;
Till every heart which Thou hast made
Be filled with grace Divine.
2 Thou art the Comforter, the gift
Of God, and fire of love ;
The everlasting spring of joy,
And unction from above.
3 Thy gifts are manifold, Thou writ'st
God's law in each true lieart,
The promise of the Father, Tb.ou
Dost heavenly speech impart.
4 Enlighten our dark .souls, till they
Thy sacred love embrace ;
Assist our minds, by nature frail.
With Thy celestial grace.
.") Drive far from us the mortal foe
And give us peace within,
That, by Thy guidance blest, we may
Escape the snares of sin.
6 Teach ns the Father to confess,
And Son, from death revived.
And Thee, with both, O Holy Ghost,
Who art from both derived.
Nahum Tate, 1702.
THE HOLY SPIRIT.
6. 5. 6. 5. 12 1.
I
i^pii^ll#g^lliii
1. Hear us, Thou that broodest O'erthe watery deep, Waking all ere - a- tion
llf^Pli^liili^pl^lil^
I
From its prim-al sleep ; Ho - ly Spir - it, breath-iug Breath of life Di - viue,
-i^-.-i-
s_i_|5 * * 1(g I [ I — p— p-"-" ■
Breathe in-to our spir - its, Blending them with Thine. Light and Life Immortal,
.^. ^ fl t t^ .(S. .(2.
_.^. 5(22. .0. If: tt|f- -^-
^p^l^llliiii^iiipgf^i
-(2 — ^-
P^l
Hear us as we raise Hearts, as well as voic - es, Mingling prayer and praise.
_-pL_-rL-&#_#-,-fi— ,— ^— ^_T=— P- -P f2_-_-p: --^-0
Copyright, 1887, by Frank G. Ilsley.
2 When the sun ariseth
In a cloudless sky,
May we feel Thy presence,
Holy Spirit, nigh ;
Shed Thy radiance o'er us.
Keep it cloudless still,
Through the day before us,
Perfecting Thy will.
Light and Life Immortal, etc.
3 When the fight is fiercest
In the noontide heat,
Bear us, Holy Spirit,
To our Saviour's feet ;
There to find a refuge
Till our work is done.
There to fight the battle
Till the battle's won.
Light and Life Immortal, etc
158
thk iiolv si'ikit.
If the day l)o liilling
Sudly as it ^oos,
Slowly in ita sadness
Sinking to its close,
May Thy love in mercy
Kindling, ere it die,
Cast a ray of glory
O'er our evening sky.
Liyht and Life Iiiunort.il,
etc.
232 FELIX.
lo. lo. lo. lo.
r— I.
Morning, noon, and evening,
Whensoe'er it he,
(irant us, gracious Spirit,
Quickening life in Thec^,
Life that gives us, living,
Life of luavcnly love ;
Life that hringH us, dying.
Life from heavrn ahove.
Light and Life Inunortal, etc.
kcv. (iotlfrcy 'Ihring, 1873.
I'clix Mendelssohn, 1809- 184 7.
1. Spir - it of God, de - scend up - on my heart; Wean it from
earth ; thro' all its pul-ses move ; Stoop to my weak- ness, mighty as Thou
^iiiii^Si=^ipp3g^i,y
2 I ask no dream, no prophet-ecstasies ;
No sudden rending of the veil of clay ,
No angel- visitant, no opening skies ;
But take the dimness of my soul away.
3 Hast Thou not bid us love Thee, God and King?
All, all Thine own, soul, heart, and strength, and mind;
I see Thy cross — there teach my heart to cling :
O let me seek Thee, and O let me find.
4 Teach me to feel that Thou art always nigh ;
Teach me the struggles of the soul to bear,
To check the rising doubt, the rebel sigh ;
Teach me the patience of unanswered prayer.
5 Teach me to love Thee as Thine angels love.
One holy passion filling all my frame;
The baptism of the heaven-descended Dove,
My heart an altar, and Thy love the flame.
Rev. George Croly, 1854.
159
THE HOLY SPIRIT.
Joh. Christoph Bach, 1680.
233 EISENACH. 8. 7. 8. 7. 7. 7.
. f Come, O come, Thou quick'niugSpir-it, Thou for - ev - er art Di-vine:>
■ 1 Let Thy pow - er uev - er fail me, Al- ways fill this heart ofmiue;/
{ -\ 1 1 ■ — \ # Ls 1 1— I i^ — ' -J
:5=q:
:z^—
Thus shall grace aud truth and light Dis - si - pate the gloom of uight.
2 Grant my mind and my aflfectious
Wisdom, counsel, purity ;
That I may be ever seeking
Naught but that which pleases Thee.
Let Thy knowledge spread aud grow,
Working error's overthrow.
3 Lead me to green pastures, lead me
By the true aud living way.
Shield me from each strong temptation
That might draw my heart astray ;
And if e'er my feet should turu,
For each error let me mourn.
4 Holy Spirit, strong and mighty,
Thou who makest all things new,
Make Thy work within me perfect,
234
ST. CUTHBERT. 8.6.8.4.
I r ( I I
Help me by Thy word so true,
Arm me with that sword of Thine,
And the victory shall be mine.
In the faith O make me steadfast;
Let not Satan, death, or shame
Of my confidence deprive me ;
Lord, my refuge is Thy Xame.
When the flesh inclines to ill,
Let Thy word prove stronger still.
And when my last hour approaches,
Let my hopes grow yet more bright,
Let me be an heir of heaven,
In Thy glorious courts of light,
Fairer far than voice can tell,
There, redeemed by Christ, to dwell.
Henry Held, d. 1659.
Tr. Charles William Schaeffer, 1866, a.
Rev. John B. Dvkes, 1861.
:U^:
1. Our blest Re-deem - er,
ere He breath 'd His
P
ten-der. last fare- well.
liiSiiiriiii
A Ciiiide, a Cora - fort - er,
. . . - 1
I
be-queath'd With us
±=^:
m
to dwell
=^
^
160
i
THK HOLY SPIRIT.
235 INVOCATION.
8. 7. 8. 7. 7- 7- ^- ii.
-I
U. C. liurnap, 1869.
J ( Ho- i-Y GHO8T, dis - pel our siul - ness, Pierce the clouds of Hin-ful night; 1
■ \ Come, Thou Source of aweet-est ghiduess, Breathe Thy life and spread Thy light; j
\ . h. l-,-4-
£y^=^M3=y=&i
Lov-ing Spir
it, God of peace, Great Dis - trib - u - tor of grace,
^^i^^i^g^
^=%=-%-.
fell
E
^5 II
£3=3
-s»-
g
p=f^
:f=i|:
Rest up - ou this cou - gre - ga - tion ; Hear, O hear, our sup -pli - ca-tion.
^=3j=ri=r=
=^2"
2 From that height which knows no measure,
As a gracious shower, descend,
Bringing down the richest treasure
Man can wish, or God can send.
O Thou Glory shining down
From the Father and the Sou,
(Jrant us Thy illumination;
Kest on all this congregation.
234 ST. CUTHBERT. 8.6.8.4
2 He came in semblance of a dove
With sheltering wings outspread,
The holy balm of peace and love
Ou earth to shed.
3 He came sweet influence to impart ;
A gracious, vtilling Guest,
While He can find one humble heart
Wherein to rest.
3 Come, Thou best of all donations
God can give, or we implore :
Having Thy sweet consolations.
We need wish for nothing more :
Holy Spirit, heavenly Dove,
Now, descending from above,
Kest on all this congregation ;
Make our hearts Thy habitation.
Paul Gerhardt, 1653, ab,
Tr. Johann Christian Jacobi, 1725.
4 And His that gentle voice we hear,
Soft as the breath of even.
That checks each thought, that calms eacli
And speaks of heaven. [fear.
5 And every virtue we possess.
And every victory won.
And every thought of holiness
Are His alone
6 Spirit of purity and grace,
Our weakness, pitying, see:
O make our hearts Thy dwelling-place,
And worthier Thee.
Harriet Aubcr, 1829.
236
THE HOLY SPIRIT.
HERSTMONCEUX. 4 6. 6. 6 6. 6. 2.
rM^^'mi^
1. Come Thou, O come: Sweetest and kindliest, Giv-er of tranquil rest Un-tothe
mmmm^^m^s^m
wea - rv soul ; In allanx-i- e-tv Withpow'rfromheav'non hit;h Con -sole.
e-ty Withpow'rfromheav'non high Con
.0- jtz^^.
mmm^m^-
I I
2 Come Thou, O come :
Help in the hour of need,
Strength of the broken reed,
Guide of each lonely one ;
Orphans' and widows' stay,
Who tread in life's hard way
Alone.
3 Come Thou, O come :
Glorious and shadow-free,
Star of the stormy sea,
Light of the tempest-tost
Harbor our souls to save
When hope upon the wave
Is lost.
4 Come Thou, O come :
Joy in life's narrow path,
Hope in the hour of death,
Come, blessed Spirit, come ;
Lead Thou us tenderly,
Till we shall find with Thee
Our home.
Tr. Rev. Gerard Moultrie, 1864.
237
SEYHOUR
Arr. from Carl M.
von Weber, 1826.
4-
jgfe^^EBg
:^=g=rl^ti^E^
^ I
Chase the shades of night a - way
^
-tt^-
Jzzt
Turn the dark-ness in
-^
r^r
Zlt
2 Holy Ghost, with Power Divine,
Cleanse this guilty heart of mine ;
Long hath sin, without control,
Held dominion o'er my soul.
3 Holy Ghost, with Joy Divine,
Cheer this saddened heart of mine
Bid my many woes depart.
Heal my wounded, bleeding heart.
4 Holy Spirit, all Divine,
Dwell within this heart of mine;
Cast down every idol-throne,
Keign supreme, and reign alone.
162 Andrew Reed, 1817.
THE HOLY 81MRIT.
238 ST. PHILIP. 77 7
William II. Monk. i86i
mM
Lord of light, From Thy clear ce -
-^=11
±=:
m-
mwmi
r
m
les ■ tial height Thy
si
mm
pure beam
i^-z:
r-r-
2 Come, Thou Father of the ]x>or,
Come with treasures which endure,
Come, Thou Light of all that live.
3 Thou, of all consolers best,
Thou, the soul's delightsome Guest,
Dost refreshing peace bestow.
4 Thou in toil art comfort sweet.
Pleasant coolness in the heat.
Solace in the midst of woe.
5 Light immortal, Light Divine,
Visit Thou these hearts of Thine,
And our inmost being f»ll.
f
ra - diance give.
-i9-
=1=::
r^
t=^
EMS
1
6 If Thou take Thy grace away,
Nothing pure in man will stay;
All his good is turned to ill.
7 Heal our wounds; our strength renew
On our dryness pour Thy dew ;
Wash the stains of guilt away.
8 Bend the stubborn heart and will ;
Melt the frozen, warm the chill ;
Guide the steps that go astray.
9 Thou, on these who evermore
Thee confess and Thee adore.
In Thy sevenfold gifts descend :
10 Give the»i comfort when they die,
Give them life with Thee on high;
Give them joys that never end.
Anon. (Latin, 13th cent.)
Tr. Rev. Edward Caswall, 1849.
239
SEYMOUR. 7 7 7 7
1 Holy Spirit, Truth Divine,
Dawn upon this soul of mine ;
Word of God, and inward Light,
Wake my spirit, clear my sight.
2 Holy Spirit, Ix)ve Divine,
Glow within this heart of mine ;
Kindle every high desire ;
Perish self in Thy pure fire!
3 Holy Spirit, Power Divine,
Fill and nerve this will of mine ;
By Thee may I strongly live.
Bravely bear, and nobly strive.
163
4 Holy Spirit, Right Divine,
King within my conscience reign ;
Be my Law, and I shall be
Firmly l>ound, for ever free.
5 Holy Spirit, Peace Divine,
Still this restless heart of mine ;
Speak to calm this tossing sea,
Stayed in Thy tranquillity.
6 Holy Spirit, Joy Divine,
Gladden Thou this heart of mine;
In the desert ways I sing,
"Spring, O Well, for ever spring."
Rev. Samuel Longfellow, 1864.
THE HOLY spmr
240 FEDERAL STREET. L. M.
lenry K. Oliver, 1832.
^^^^^^^^m
1=4
=4=r^
1. O grant us light, that we may know The wis- dom Thou a- lone canst give ;
-t^ -#--#- -f2- -#-
-I 1-
-I — r-
^
-^-^^
E=
-^ -#- ^- ■ -#- -g- -fg-
m
1=1=
"2^ ^J*"
i=:1=
^
r
That truth may guide where'er we go,
I
And virt- ne bless where-e'er we live.
-^-
2 O graat us light, that we may see
Where error lurks in human lore,
And turn our doubting minds to Thee,
And love Thy simple word the more.
3 O grant us light, that we may learn
How dead is life from Thee apart,
How sure is joy for all who turn
To Thee an undivided heart.
4 O grant us light, in grief and pain,
To lift our burdened hearts above,
And count the very cross a gain,
And bless our Father's hidden love.
5 O grant us light, when, soon or late,
All earthly scenes shall pass away.
In Thee to find the open gate
To deathless home and endless day.
Rev. Laurence Tuttiett, 1864.
241
L. M.
1 Eternal Spirit, we confess
And sing the wonders of Thy grace ;
Thy power conveys our blessings down
From God the Father and the Sou,
3 Thy power and glory works within,
And breaks the chains of reigning sin,
Doth our imperious lusts subdue,
And forms our wretched hearts anew.
4 The troubled conscience knows Thy voice
Thy cheering words awake our joys ;
Thy words allay the stormy wind,
And calm the surges of the mind.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1709.
242
L. M.
1 Come, gracious Spirit, heavenly Dove,
With light and comfort from above.
Be Thou our Guardian, Thou our Guide ;
O'er every thought and step preside.
2 The light of truth to us display.
That we may know and choose Thy way
Plant holy fear in ev'ry heart,
That we from Thee may ne'er depart.
3 Lead us to holiness, the road
That we must take to dwell with God ;
Lead to Thy word, that rules must give,
And sure directions how to live.
Enlightened by Thine heavenly ray.
Our shades and darkness turn to day ;
Thine inward teachings make us know
Our danger and our refuge too.
164
Lead us to Christ, the living Way,
Nor let us from His pastures stray.
Lead us to heaven, that we may share,
Fullness of joy forever there.
Rev. Simon Browne 1720,
Tin: lloLV STMRIT.
243 DEDHAH. CM.
5 "
William Gardiner, 1830.
'ii.m\iJ^^^fiiMi\tmm
I
1. Come, Ho - ly Spir-it, heav'n-Jy Dove, With all Thy quick-'iiing pow'rs,
m^^^
f
g^Bfe?I^^^|
r
9^ — W-H l^-^i— I h— I k-iT-^— 1— i-r— i — 1^'-
^—s--
■r^
p ^
Kin-die a flame of sa - cred love, In these cold hearts of ours.
^— g— ^-^-^
pppfeffjllii
2 Ixwk how we grovel here below,
Fond of these earthly toys ;
Our souls, how heavily they go,
To reach eternal joys.
3 In vain we tune our formal songs, —
In vain we strive to rise ;
Hosannaa languish on our tongues,
And our devotion dies.
4 Father, and shall we ever live
At this poor dying rate ;
Our love so faint, so cold to Thee,
And Thine to us so great !
5 Come, Holy Spirit, lieavenly Dove,
With all Thy quickening powers ;
Come, shed abroad a Saviour's love,
And that shall kindle ours.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1707.
244 CM.
1 c;reat Father of each perfect gift,
P.ehold Thy servants wait ;
With longing eyes and lifted bauds,
We flock around Thy gate.
2 O shed abroad that royal gift.
Thy Spirit from above.
To bless our eyes with sacred light,
.\nd fire our hearts with love.
3 Blest earnest of eternal j#y,
Declare our sins forgiven ;
And bear with energy Divine
Our raptured thoughts to heaven.
Diffuse, O God, these copious showers,
That earth its fruit may yield,
And change this barren wilderness
To Carmers flowery field.
Rev. Philip Doddridge, 1736.
CM.
245
1 Enthroned on high, Almighty Lord,
The Holy Ghost send down ;
Fulfill in lis Thy faithful word.
And all Thy mercies crown.
2 Though on our heads no tongues of fire
Their wondrous powers impart.
Grant. Saviour, what we most desire, —
Thy Spirit in our heart.
3 Spirit of life, and light, and love.
Thy heavenly influence give;
Quicken our souls, our guilt remove,
That we in Christ may live.
To our benighted minds reveal,
The glories of His grace,
And bring us where no clouds conceal
The brightness of His face.
4 His love within us .shed abroad, —
Life's ever-springing well ;
Till God in ns, and we in God.
In love eternal dwell.
Rev. Thomas Haweis, 1792.
165
THE HOLY SPIRIT
246 VESPERI LUX. 7 7 7 5
Rev. John B. Dykes, 1823-1876.
1. Gracious Spir- it
Ho - \y Ghost, Taught by Thee, we cov - et most
r J . j^
^^i^^^Hii^B I
m^^^m
I
^
i
Of Thy gifts at Pen - te - cost,
Ho - ly, heavenly love.
fefc^
2 Faith, that mountains could remove,
Tongues of earth or heaven above,
Knowledge — all things — empty prove,
Without heavenly love.
3 Love is kind, and suffers long;
Love is meek, and thinks no wrong;
Love, than death itself more strong
Give us heavenly love.
4 Prophecy will fade away,
Melting in the light of day ;
Love will ever with us stay:
Give us heavenly love.
5 Faith will vanish into sight ;
Hope be emptied in delight ;
Love in heaven will shine more bright:
Give us heavenly love.
6 Faith and hope and love we see
Joining hand in hand agree ;
But the greatest of the three,
And the best, is love.
7 From the overshadowing
Of Thy gold aud silver wing.
Shed on us, who to Thee sing,
Holy, heavenly love.
Bishop Christopher Wordsworth, 1862.
247 ' 7-7-7. 5-
1 Holy Ghost, the Infinite !
Shine upon our nature's night
With Thy blessed inward light,
Comforter Divine !
2 We are sinful : cleanse us, Lord ;
We are faint : Thy strength afford ;
Lost, — until by Thee restored.
Comforter Divine!
3 Like the dew, Thy peace distill ;
Guide, subdue our wayward will,
Things of Christ unfolding still,
Comforter Divine !
4 With us, for us, intercede,
And with voiceless groanings, plead
Our unutterable need,
Comforter Divine!
5 In us "Abba, Father," cry, —
Earnest of our bliss on high.
Seal of immortality. —
Comforter Divine I
6 Search for us the depths of God;
Bear us up the starry road,
To the height of Thine abode,
Comforter Divine !
"* George Rawson, 1853.
166
iJhc y»olM (TviuitM.
248 Nic/CA.
'-5
I. 12.
Rev. John B. Dykes, l86l.
^ i ri"i I ^- -^1 ;, T^'^' i I
1. Ho - ly. Ho - ly, Ho
Lord God Al - mif;ht - y !
ift.:^l^pfe^fegfea
-5j^
fc=3:
^^
=i
1 1 ! :!
II . r^ I - -■
Ear - ly iu the morn - ing our song shall rise
^^^^
^
m
to Tliee
U
■sA
1— ]^=fF^^fepfe-^iNj^^^^ I
Ho - ly, Ho - ly.
^s;
E:T
Ho -
rj
fnl and ini^ht - y
- - o
i
fji&zzs:
'3
3 :=L3=z^z^i-J=rJ=-jg^=j3t:=-^-=H
God
^E=i
I
2 Holy, Holy, Holy ! All the saints adore Thee,
Ca.stinfi; dowu their golden crowns around the glassy sea ;
Ciierubim and seraphim falling down l)eron' Thee,
Who wert, and art, and evermore shalt be.
3 Holy, Holy, Holy ! thongh the darkne.ss hide Thee,
Thongh the eye of sinful man Thy glory may not see,
Only Thon art holy ; there is none beside Thee,
Perfect in pow'r, in love, and purity.
4 Holy, Holy, Holy! Lord Gwl Almighty!
All Thy works shall praise Thy Xame, in earth and skv and sea;
Holy, Holy, Holy ! merciful and mighty !
God in Three Persons, blessed Trinity !
Bishop Reginald Heber, pub. 1S27.
1*7
THE HOLY TRINITY.
249 MOULTRIE. 8. 7 8 7. D.
Gerald F. Cobb, i860.
I I I
1. Rouud the Lord in glo - ryseat-ed, Cher - u - bim and ser - a-phira
tt , 1 L_, ^ p ^
'^^m
==if^=l=q=|-J-.-J-J— 4-M-^=^=l
« • •— ■— ,-T— 1^-* j ' 1 ^^2;i ■
I
Filled His tern - pie, and re-peat - ed Each to each th'al -ter-uate hymn :
^Et!^t^
P^
=£=L_l_L-EE^=:V:
• • • ^ r I
Lord, Thy glo - ry fills the heav-en, Earth
-*■ -t- - -- ^
«r5
S=»:
t
W
^
is with its
full-ness stored
i^-=t:
I
-.-^— ^-^
^zzi:
:^:
i
to Thee be glo - ry giv - en, Ho - ly, Ho - ly, Ho-ly Lord!"
^:8=i:»zz=z»z--ifzzz:r::
^=l=t
t=t:
11
SEfc
±=i£f
IB
2 Heaven is still with glory ringing,
Earth takes up the angels' cry,
"Holy, Holy, Holy," singing,
" Lord of Hosts, the Lord most High.'
With His seraph train before Him,
With His holy Church below,
Thus unite we to adore Him,
Bid we thus our anthem flow :
168
3 *' Lord, Thy glory fills the heaven,
Earth is with Thy fullness stored ;
Unto Thee be glory given,
Holy, Holy, Holy Lord."
Thus Thy glorious Name confessing,
With Thine angel hosts we cry
" Holy, Holy, Holy, blessing
Thee, the Lord of Hosts most high.
Bishop Richard Mant, iSt;.
THK mH.V TKIMTY.
250
CROFT. 6. 6. 6. 6. S. S.
I
William Croft, 1700.
fm^^^^^^^
r*
,. \Vf ;;ivt' iiii - mor - tal praise
-0L .fiL
To God the Fa-ther's love,
m^
mm^r^^^^^m
a^f-:
f^^^^^m^m^^mi\
For all our com - forts here, And all our hopes a
ho\
m
m
:^^
:W~-
\
fe
-4-
-\—\-
He sent His own e-ter-ual Son To die for sins that man hatli done.
m^^^mw^
■1 — r
( Or to Gopsal.)
2 To God the Son belongs
Immortal glory too,
Who saved us V>y His blood
From everlasting woe :
And now He lives, and now He reigns,
And sees the fruit of all His pains.
3 To God the Spirit praise
And endless worship give,
Whose new-creating power
Makes the dead sinner live :
His work completes the great design,
And fills the soul with joy Divine.
4 Almighty God, to Thee
Be endless honors done ;
The sacred Persons Three,
The Godhead only One;
Where reason fails with all her powers,
There faith prevails, and love adores.
Rev. Isaac Watts, itoq.
169
THE HOLY TRINITY.
251 SPANISH CHANT. 7 7 7 7 D.
I
Arr. by Benj. Carr, 1824.
I
. / Holy, Holy, Holy Lord God of Hosts! when heav'n and earth, \ a htv,,- «,«.!,„ v.«f„«Ti,*«o*««^
^' [ Out of dark ness, at Thy word Is-sued in-to glorious birth, r^^T^y^^'^^^^^^^-'^T^**^*^^'
I
^^^m^
I I
:t=t:
hN-J_-J_._J_J-__|-
I r - I
And Thine eyes beheld them good, While they sung with sweet accord, Ho-ly, Ho-ly, Ho-ly Lurd!
2 Holy, Holy, Holy ! Thee,
One Jehovah evermore,
Father, Son, and Spirit! we,
Dust and ashes, would adore :
Lightly by the world esteemed.
From that world by Thee redeemed,
Sing we here with glad accord,
Holy, Holy, Holy Lord !
3 Holy, Holy, Holy! all
Heaven's triumphant choir shall sing,
While the ransomed nations fall
At the footstool of their King :
Then shall saints and seraphim,
Harps and voices, swell one hymn,
Blending in sublime accord.
Holy, Holy, Holy Lord !
James Montgomery, 1832.
252 DUNDEE. CM
-4
im
^^m:
Arr. from Christopher Tye, 1553.
— I-
~m —
1. O God, we praise Thee ; and con-fess
-f fl -#- -•- -«-
That Thou, the on
ly Lord
\2j I
I
:-?=-:
y 0-
Pl^
' I
And Ev - er - last - Ing Fa - ther, art
3liEilii|i513=|p
Bv all the earth a-dored.
r-
r r ^ I I >>
170
THE HOLY TRINITY.
253
GILEAD. L. M.
Etienne Henri Mchul, 1807.
1. b Ho - ly, Ho - ly, Ho - ly Lord ! Bright in Thy deeds and in Thy Name,
u.
Ill I
^
w\
t-'-
^?=l:
I I
For- ev - er be Thy Name a-dored Thy glo-ries let the world pro-claim,
:t==tz
•5' »
I I
-I— I — ♦-
J — ^■. — 1__
J
2 O Jesns, Larah once crucified,
To take our load of sins away.
Thine be the hymn that rolls its tide
Along the realms of upper day.
3 O Holy Spirit, from above,
In streams of light and glory given,
Thou Source of ecstasy and love,
Thy praises ring through earth and
heaven !
4 O God Triune, to Thee we owe
Our every thought, our every song ;
And ever may Thy praises flow
From saint and seraph's burning tongue!
Rev. James W. Eastburn, 1815.
U
L. M.
254
1 Father of heaven, whose Ixjve profound
A ransom for our souls hath found.
Before Tliy throne we sinners bend :
To us Thy pardoniug Love extend.
2 Almighty Son, incarnate Word !
Our Prophet, Priest, Kedeemer, Lord!
Before Thy throne we sinners bend :
To us Thy saving grace extend.
3 Eternal Spirit, by whose breath
The soul is raised from sin and death,
Before Thy throne we sinners bend;
To us Thy quickening power extend.
4 Jehovah ! Father, Spirit, Sou !
Mysterious Godhead ! Three in One!
Before Tliy throne we sinners bend:
Grace, pardon, life, to us extend !
Rev, Edward Cooper, 1805.
252
DUNDEE. C. M.
2 To Thee all angels cry aloud ;
To Thee the powers on high,
Both cherubim and seraphim,
Continually do cry: —
4 The apostles' glorious company.
And prophets crowned w ith light,
"With all the martyrs' noble host,
Thy constant praise recite.
3 O Holy, Holy, Holy Lord, 5 The holy Church throughout the virorld.
Whom heavenly hosts obey, O Lord, confesses Thee,
The world is with the glory filled That Thou Eternal Father art.
Of Thy majestic ray. Of boundless majesty ;
6 Thy honored, true, and only Son ;
And Holy Ghost, the Spnng
Of never-ceasing joy : O Christ,
Of glory Thou art King.
171
Anon. ( Latin 5th Century.)
Tr. Tale and Prady's Supplement,
c. 1700
THE HOLY TRINITY.
255 ST. ATHAN ASIUS. 7. 7. 7 7 7 7
Edward J. Hopkins, 1872.
^^^^^^^^^m
I I
1. Ho - ly, Ho - ly Ho - ly Lord God of hosts, E - ter - nal Kiuj
:±dt
i # # \—»--^»
H^
:t==t:
1i=t=t=
^
1^
^3
^
^i
— q.
i I
I I
By the heav'ns and earth a-dored! An -gels and arch -an - gels sing,
-t r
*
-t^-
i
^i
."Id
rit.
m
I I
Chant -ing ev - er - last-ing- ly
I
To the bless - ed Trin - i
ty.
■=t.--
*2 Since by Thee were all things made,
And in Thee do all things live,
Be to Thee all honor paid ;
Praise to Thee let all things give,
Singing everlastingly
To the blessed Trinity.
3 Thousands, tens of thousands, stand,
Spirits blest, before Thy throne.
Speeding thence at Thy command ;
And, when Thy behests are done,
Singing everlastingly
To the blessed Trinity.
4 Cherubim and seraphim
Veil their faces with their vnugs ;
. Eyes of angels are too dim
To behold the King of kings,
While they sing eternally
To the bles.sed Trinity.
5 Thee apostles, prophets Thee,
Thee the noble martyr band,
Praise with solemn jubilee,
Thee the Church in every land ;
Singing everlastingly
To the blessed Trinity.
6 Hallelujah! Lord, to Thee,
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
Grodhead One, and Persons Three ;
Join us with the heavenly host.
Singing everlastingly
To the blessed Trinity.
Bishop Christopher Wordsworth, 1862,
172
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST,
3lts ^Taturc, ^tVatfavc ami Guidance.
256 AURELIA. 76. 76. U.
Saiiiucl S. Wesley, 1864.
pm^i^t^m^^^^^h
I
1. The Church's one Foun-datioii Is Je -sua Christ her Lord; She ia His new cre-
*-H2 ^-
• 1 ^ I >" r — r
^ir=^
f
ff^fflm^-i
I I
i
^m^^m=m=m
^
I
a- tiou By wa - ter and the word : From heaVn He came and aoaght her To
r^ -f- - f- .r— ^ — ^ t3» ■ r^ • ■ f I f — ? — s — J-r-J-
fcT=t
^
e±l:
:?=lr
pp?
-t^-
r-^
P=(t:
^^h^m
f
£^:
-OH
be His holy Bride ; With Hiaown blood He bottghther, And for her life He died.
Wi
^is
»i_k k— y
-^
Pl^^pi
S
t
m
I
ti=t=t:
2 Elect from every nation,
Yet one o'er all the earth,
Her charter of salvation
One Lord, one faith, one birth
One holy Name she blesses.
Partakes one holy food.
And to one hope she presses,
With every grace endued.
3 Though with a scornful wonder,
Men see her sore oppressed,
By schisms rent asunder.
By heresies distressed ;
Yet saints their watch are keeping,
Their cry goes up, " How long?"
Aud soon the night of weeping
Shall be the morn of song.
^H
?-t=f^
I I
173
'Mid toil and tribulation,
And tumult of her war,
She waits the consumraation
Of peace for evermore ;
Till with the vision glorious
Her longing eyes are blest,
And the great Church victorious
Shall be the Church at rest.
Yet she on earth hath union
With Go<l the Three in One.
And mystic sweet communion
With thase whose rest is won ;
0 happy ones and holy !
Lord, give us grace, that we,
Like them, the meek and lowly,
On high may dwell with Thee.
Rev. Samuel J. Stone. 1866
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
257 AUSTRIAN HYMN. 8.7.8.7. D. Franz Joseph Haydn, 1797.
4
m.
I
1. Glo-rious things of thee are spok-en.
lEEt
I
Zi - on, cit - y
of
our God;
^43
-^
^
m
He whose word can - not be bro- ken Formed thee for His own a - bode
€ : ^ r r^ ■ . € ' — --r-^ r fi^ ^ ^ ^
:t-=t
-B*
-fs-
^ ^ ^^ ^
§
1^
n
On the Rock of A - ges jfounded, What can shake thy sure re -pose?
^^^ • ^ ^
•^
-?#-•—"
iisi
4
J ^ r5
With sal - va-tion*s walls snr-round-ed, Tbou majst smile at all thy foes,
^ • ^ J . . » ■ t^ -f^ -f- t ••J— Ti.. •
1
2 See the streams of living waters,
Springing from eternal Love.
Well supply thy sons and daughters.
And all fear of want remove :
Who can faint, when such a river
Ever flows their thirst to assuage ;
Grace, which, like the Lord the Giver,
Never fails from age to age?
3 Round each habitation hovering.
See the cloud and fire appear
For a glory and a covering.
Showing that the Lord is near,
' t I I i •
Thus deriving from their banner
Light by night, and shade by day.
Safe they feed upon the manna
Which He gives them when they pray.
4 Saviour, if of Zion's city
I, through grace, a member am,
Let the world deride or pity,
I will glory in Thy Name :
Fading is the worldling's pleasure.
All his boasted pomp and show ;
Solid joys and lasting treasure
None but Zion's children know.
Rev. John Newton, 1779.
174
ITS NATLKK, W AKI'AKK AM) (iLIDAMK
258
ADRIAN. 8. 7..S. 7.
Sii Robert I'. Stewart, 1890.
=433
v^^=^^^mT^tn
1. Hear wliat Ciod the Lonl hath spok - eu : () my peo - pie, faint and few,
en, Fair a- bodes I h
;•- -^-
Com - fort-less, af - flict - ed, bro - ken, Fair a- bodes I build for you
b^ -P 1—
'-- ' :r-=:t=— r=— |i
'-^^
=1==^=^-^:
^^=r=*
iSfenea of heart-felt trib - u - la - tion Sliail no more \h^v - plcx vour ways;
m^
You shall name your walls "Sal-va- tion," And your gates shall all l>e "Praise.
— •— j — ^ ^ I |— I — r-^-r— 1 -°
259 8.7.8.7. D.
2 There, like streams that feed the »;ardeu,
riea.snres without end shall flow;
For the Lord, yonr faith rewarding.
.\11 Hi.s bounty shall bestow.
Still in undisturbed i>os.session
Peace and righteousness .shall reign ;
Never shall you feel oppression,
Hear the voice of war again.
3 Ye, no more yonr suns descending.
Waning iu<x)n no more shall see.
But. your griefs for ever ending.
Find eternal noon in me.
Gml shall rise, and shining o'er you,
Change to day the gloom of night ;
He, the Lord, shall be your Glory,
Gixl. your everlasting Light.
William Cowper, 1790.
8. 7. 8. 7.
Praise the Kock of our salvation,
Laud His Name from zone to zone ;
On that Rock the Church is builded,
Christ Himself the Corner stone;
Vain against our rock-built Zion
Winds and waters, fire and hail,
Christ is in her mids^; against her
Sin and hell .shall not prevail.
Where Thou reiguest. King of (Jlory,
Throned in everlasting light,
Midst Thy saints, no more is nee<led
Sun by <lay. nor moon by night;
Soon may we those portals enter
When this earthly strife is o'er.
There to dwell with .saints and angels
In Thy presence evermore.
Rev. Benjamin Webb, 1872, a.
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
260 L05TWITHIEL. 7 7 8 7 D.
James Turle, 1854.
1. Head of ThyChurchtri-nm-phant,
We joy- ful-lv a - dore Thee;
>* ^- f- r it ^-
:[zz=l-r-l-F — ^--tiz
=1
Hi
s^l v'~^^^f^
13
E3EB
g
III ' I
Till Thou ap-pear. Thy mem - bers here Shall siug like those in glo - rv :
-^ T—
±:
mmmm^
J ^— J ^-T-J ^-,-H-.-4 Tl-U^J^ -I—.
We lift our hearts and vol - ces With blest an-tic - i - pa - tion,
While in affliction's furnace,
And passing through the fire,
Tiiy love we praise
Which knows our days,
And ever brings us nigher :
We lift our hands exulting
In Thine almighty favor ;
The love Divine
Which made us Thine
Shall keep us Thine for ever.
Thou dost conduct Thy people
Through torrents of temptation ;
Nor shall we fear,
While Thou art near,
The fire of tribulation :
176
The world, with sin and Satan,
In vain our march opposes ;
Through Thee we shall
Break through them all,
And sing the song of ]Moses.
By faith we see the glory
To which Thou shalt restore us,
The cross despise
For that high prize
Which Thou hast set before us ;
And if Thou count us worthy,
We each, as dying Stephen,
Shall see Thee stand
At God's right hand
To take us up to heaven.'
Rev. Charles Wesley. 1745, alt.
ITS NATUKK, WAIUWKK AND (il'IDANCK.
261 TRURO. L. M. Charles Burncy, 1789
1 I ^
1. Tri-umphant /i - on I lift thy head Fr(>nHhist,aiuldark-neas, and tlic (had !
^ - b I ! 19 l->g-^l-fc-r>i-p- F-^fr *
©^^MgitiMii^^fei^lp
-^mmm
Though humbled lonji—a-wake at length, Andgird thee \vith thv Saviour'sstreiigth.
2 Put all thy beauteous garments on,
And let thy excellence he known :
Decked in the robes of righteousness,
The world thy glories shall confess.
3 No more shall foes unclean invade.
And fill thv hallowed walls with dread
262 ST. ANN. C
No more shall hell's itisulting host
Their victory and thy sorrows bojist.
4 God, from on high, has heard thy prayer
His hand thy ruins shall repair ;
Nor will thy watchful Monarch cease
To guard thee iu eternal peace.
Rev. Philip Doddridge, 1755.
\V 11 11 am Croft, 1 708.
1. O
where arej^ingsand em-pires now Of old that went and
^^i^E^^^mpE
came?
-19- '
m
fet
i
4—4-
i
^^^*
^i=^t
m
-M=
:^:zr.
in
But, Lord,Thy Church is pray -ing yet
I '
-t=±
A thousand vears the
same.
r
2 We mark her goo<lly battlements, 3 For not like kingdoms of the world
And her foundations strong Thy holy Church, O God ! [her,
We hear within the solemn voice Though earthquake shocks are threatening
Of her unending song. And tempests are abroad ; —
4 Unshaken as eternal hills,
Immovable she stands,
A mountain that shall fill the earth,
A house not made by hands.
Bishop A. Cleveland Coxe, 1839.
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
263 PUSEY. II II II. 5
U. C. Burnap, 1 895.
I I
1. Lord of our life, aud God of our sal - va - tion, Star of our
-<$>-
42:
:t=:
=t==t=
r&.^-
:p^_
-12
:P=P:
1/ I
I
t.±==!==i=
^=^:
=]:
^
s=?
night, and Hope of ev - 'ry na
tiOD.
!g^=^
-# — 1—
-'^-
r-
t^-
Hear and re - ceive Thy
I I I
I I l-H ^ ^_
±I=t
-7^-
:=]:
• — *^^
I I
r
i
±
Church's sup - pli - ca
N I I
tion,
Lord God Al - might
y-
e
1
^-
r — r
1^1
Copyright, 1898, by Eden Publishing House.
2 See round Thine Ark the angry billows curling,
See how Thy foes their banners are unfurling ;
Lord, while their darts envenomed they are hurling,
Thou canst preserve us.
3 Lord, Thou canst help when earthly armor faileth ;
Lord, Thou canst save when deadly sin assaileth ;
Lord, o'er Thy Rock nor death nor hell prevaileth":
Grant us Thy peace, Lord !
4 Peace, in our hearts, our evil thoughts assuaging.
Peace, in Thy church, where brothers are engaging,
Peace, when the world its bus}'^ war is waging ;
Calm Thy foes raging !
5 Grant us Thy help till backward they are driven ;
Grant them Thy truth, that they may be forgiven ;
Grant peace on earth, and after we have striven,
Peace in Thy heaven.
Philip Pusey, 1840.
178
(Jhc (tommuniou of faints.
264 ELOY. S. M. Arlhur H. Mann, 1890
Blest l>e the tie that hinds Our hearts in Christ ian love
m^
t
I:
H
'^m-
ie;
m:\
m^mm
I
-TSf-
The fel - low-ship of kindred minds Is like to that a - l)ove.
(Or to Boylston.)
265
2 Before our Father's throne
We p<iur our ardent prayers;
Our fears, our hopes, our aims are one,
Our comforts and our cares.
;j We share our mutual woes,
Our mutual burdens bear;
And ofteu for each other tlows
The sympathizing tear.
4 When we asunder part.
It ^ives us inward pain ;
But we shall still be joined in heart,
And hope to meet again.
5 This nlorious hope revives
Our courage by the way ;
While each in expectation lives
And longs to see the day.
6 From sorrow, toil, and pain.
And sin, we shall be free,
And i)€rfect love and friendship rcigu
Through all eternity.
Rev. John Fawcctt, 1772.
S. M.
179
1 I love Thy kingdom, Lord,
The house of Thine abode,
The Church our blest Redeemer saved
W^ith His own precious blood.
2 I love Thy Church, O God ;
Her walls before Thee stand.
Dear as the apple of Thine eye,
And graven on Thy hand.
3 For her my tears shall fall.
For her my prayers ascend ;
To her my cares and toils be given
Till toils and cares shall end.
4 Beyond my highest joy
I prize her heavenly ways,
Her sweet communion, solemn vows.
Her hymns of love and praise.
5 Jesus, Thou Friend Divine,
Our Saviour and our King.
Thy hand from ever}' snare and foe
Shall great deliverance bring.
6 Sure as Thy truth shall last,
To Zion shall be given
The brightest glories earth can yield.
And brighter bliss of heaven.
Rev. Timothy Dwight, 1800.
THE CHURCH OF CHR18T
266 ST. AGNES. CM.
_^ 1_, — , !_, — I
Rev. John B. Dykes, i866.
1-
1. Hap - py the souls to
■<9-
y\ III **^
Je - sus joiued, And saved by grace a - lone ;
I
-^ --t=X-
t '- ^
2 The Church triumphant in Thy love,
Their mighty joys we know ;
They sing the Lamb in hymns above,
And we in hymns below.
3 Thee in Thy glorious realm they praise.
And bow before Thv throne.
We in the kingdom of Thy grace :
The kingdoms are but one.
4 The Holy to the Holiest leads ;
From hence our spirits rise ;
And he that in Thy statutes treads
Shall meet Thee in the skies.
Rev. Charles Weslej', 1745.
J. F. Burrows, 1830.
267 BURLINGTON. CM.
r^Hiig^liiiii^iiii
1. O bless - ing rich, for sons of men Mem-bers of Christ to be,
w-?-^^^
#2zi5^:
li:
5^
iri^ii^gi
- <f- -^ f I
In won-drous u - ni - ty.
/Z-
31
2 O Jesus, our great Head Divine, 3 Keep us as members sound and whole
From whom most freely flow Within Thy Body true ;
The streams of life and strength and warmth Build us into a temple fair,
To all the frame below. Meet stones in order due.
4 For one with God, O Jesus blest,
We are, when one with Thee,
With saints on earth and saints at rest
A glorious company.
Hymnologia Christiana., 1863,
180
THE (U^MMCNION oF SAINTS.
268 XAVIER. 777 7
Frank Champncys, 1889.
^
ill !
l^E^
■*—^
r^-
--r
?2:
1. C'liil - drt'ii of the heav'u- ly Kiug, As ye jour -uey, sweet -ly sing;
J . . ■ i. J
'm^^^^^^^^m
dt^
1^^
^
1*^
-c>-
1
I I I
Slug your Sav - iour's worth - y praise, Glo-rious in His works and ways.
^^^^^^^^m^^^m^
I
( Or to Pleyel's Hymn.)
2 We are travelling home to God
In the way the fathers trod ;
They are happy now, and we
Soon their happiness shall see.
3 Shout, ye little flock and blest ;
Ye on Jesns' throne shall rest;
There your seat is now prepared,
There's your kingdom and reward.
4 Lift your eyes, ye sons of light,
Ziou's city is in sight ;
There our endless home .shall be,
There our Lord we soon shall .see.
5 Fear not, brethren ; joyful stand
On the borders of your land ;
Jesus Christ, your Father's Son,
Bids you undismayed go on.
6 I^rd, obediently we go,
Gladly leaving all below;
Only Thou our Leader be.
And we still will follow Thee.
Rev. John Ccnnick, 174a.
269
BURLINGTON. C. M.
1 Come, let us join our friends above,
That have obtained the prize.
And on the eagle wings of love
To joy celestial rise.
2 T^t all the s;iints terrestrial .sing.
With those to glory gone;
For all the .servants of our King,
In earth and heaven, are one.
3 One family, we dwell in Him.
<^ne Church above, beneath ;
Though now divided by the .stream.
The narrow stream, of death.
4 One army of the living God,
To His command we bow ;
Part of His host has cros.sed the flood,
And part is crossing now.
5 His militant, embodied host.
With wishful looks we stand.
And long to see that happy coast,
And reach that heavenly land.
6 E'en now by faith we join our hands
With those that went before,
And greet the blood-l>esprinkled bands
On the eternal shore.
Ix)rd .Tesus, be our constant Guide,
And when the word is given,
Bid the cold waves of death divide.
And land as all in heaven.
Rev. Charles Wesley, 1759
181
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
270 sARun. lo. 10.10.4.
-^
Sir Joseph Bamby, 1869.
L , ,11
^-^^=i=t
■S=%—
-Z)—-^
1. For all the saints who from their la - bors rest,
Who Thee by
g^Ef--=^=M
faith be - fore the world
^
-&)^
^^-
-^-^
con - fessed, Thy Name, O
I I I
iiifejiiipiiipiip^pp^
be for ev - er blest.
2 Thou wast their Rock, their Fortress, and their Might ;
Thou, Lord, their Captiiin in the well-fought fight ;
Thou, in the darkness drear, their one true Light. Hallelujah !
3 O may Thy soldiers, faithful, true, and bold,
Fight as the saints who nobly fought of old,
And win with them the victor's crown of gold. Hallelujah !
4 O blest communion, fellowship Divine !
We feebly struggle, they in glory shine ;
Yet all are one in Thee, for all are Thine. Hallelujah !
5 And when the strife is fierce, the warfare long,
Steals on the ear the distant triumph-song,
And hearts are brave again, and arms are strong.
Hallelujah !
6 The golden evening brightens in the west ;
Soon, soon to faithful warriors cometh rest :
Sweet is the calm of Paradise the blest. Hallelujah '
7 But lo, there breaks a yet more glorious day ;
The saints triumphant rise in bright array ;
The King of Glory passes on His way. Hallelujah !
8 From earth's wide bounds, from ocean's farthest coast,
Through gates of pearl streams in the countless host,
Singing to Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, Hallelujah !
Bishop William W. How, 1864.
182
THK COMMI'NION OF SAINTS
271 ALL SAINTS OLD. 8. 7. 8. 7 7. 7
UamistJldter (icsanglmch, 1698.
Arr. by J. G. C. StOrl, 1711.
:Igjp^i^j^^l^^^^
1. Who are tlu'sr like stars ap-pear-ing, These be- fore God's throne who ataml ?
i^^
iqzizz.-
^-=T
r-T-*
?
lii^^^l
'~r
^ #
r- r^
K;uh a ^old - en crown is wear - inj; : Who are all this plo-rious band ?
^
^^i^f^il^l
iii^=ill
Hal- le - la - jah ! hark, they sing, Prais - ing lond their heaven-ly Kin^,
ifi^^^g
I
} W^ho are these of dazzling brightness.
These in God's own truth arrayed.
Clad in robes of purest whiteness.
Robes whose lustre ne'er shall fade.
Ne'er be touched by time's rude hand?
W^hence comes all tliis glorious band?
3 These are they who have contended
For their Saviour's honor lone,
Wrestling on till life was ended.
Following not the sinful throng ;
These, who well the fight snstained.
Triumph through the Lamb have
gained.
These are they whose hearts were riven,
Sore with woe and anguish tried.
Who in prayer full oft have striven
With the God they glorified ;
Now. their painful conflict o'er,
God has bid them weep no more.
These like priests have watched and
waited.
Offering up to Christ theif will ;
Soul and bcnly consecrated,
Day and night they serve Hira still :
Now in Ciod's most holy place
Blest thev stand before His face.
\
Ix>. the Lamb Himself now feeds tliem
On Mount Zion's pastures Hiir;
From His central throne He leads them
By the living fountains there;
Lamb and Shepherd, Good Supreme,
Free He gives the cooling stream.
Heinrich T. Schenk, 1719.
Tr. Frances E. Cox, 1841, 1864.
183
U
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
272 SANCTUARY. 8. 7. 8. 7. D. Rev. John B. Dykes, 1871.
I
1. Hark ! the sound of lio - ly voic - es, Chanting at the crys - tal sea,
I I
A—A-
:i=¥.
rtmt
m
^—4-
-J— j-
— I-
-#
r-^f
Hal - le - lu - jah ! Hal - le - lu - jah
1=^=^=^
^=^
-M'
—9^-^9^
gi=^:
U
Hal - le - lu - jah, Lord, to Thee!
rr- 5^ -J-
-I h
rr
t=t:
m
W:
Mul - ti-tude which none can num-ber, Like the stars, in
glo
^^i!iQiiiir=^li!ifiiii=
™«- =, 7- =■
Clothed in white ap -
t^
-^-»
-I t^-L
par - el, hold-ing Palms of vie -fry
^=^
in their hands.
:t=&U=^:
I
2 They have come from tribulation,
And have washed their robes in blood,
Washed them in the blood of Jesus ;
Tried they were, and firm they stood ;
Mocked, imprisoned, stoned, tormented.
Sawn asunder, slain with sword.
They have conquered death and Satan
By the might of Christ the Lord.
3 Marching with Thy cross their banner.
They have triumphed, following
Thee the Captain of salvation.
Thee their Saviour and their King;
184
1 1-
Gladly, Lord, with Thee they suffered.
Gladly, Lord, with Thee they died,
And by death to life immortal
They were born and glorified.
Now they reign in heavenly glory,
Now they walk in golden light,
Now they drink, as from a river,
Holy bliss and infinite .
Love and peace they taste for ever,
And all truth and knowledge see
In the beatific vision
Of the blessed Trinity.
Bishop Christopher Wordsworth, 1862.
TUK ('OMMI'NION OF SAINTS.
273 ST. ASAPH. S.-j.S.j.D.
\\ illiam S. hambridgr, 1872.
f'i^^i^4mm^i^^^m
1. Through the uijjht of doubt and sor - row, C)u-\vard j^ocs th
-•- ^ ^ ^ JL ^.
pil-grim hand.
E53
^:
^m^^m^^m^
iDg-ing songs of ex - pec - ta - tiou, Marching to the prora-isec
'^
land.
I^i^sis^iii^ig^
Clear be - fore us, through the dark - ness, Gleams and ])urns the guid - inj;
liclit
t=t;
r
:^=f:
«*=-^i;
^^^P^ip^^pg
H
I Broth-er clasps the hand of broth-er
^=:t=pzi|iJzii|i:
^^m^^
step-ping fear-less through the night.
2 One the li^ht of God's own presence,
O'er His ransomed people shed,
Chasing far the gloom and terror,
Brightening all the path we tread :
One the object of our journey.
One the taith which never tires,
One the earnest hv»king forward.
Oue the hope our God inspires.
3 One the strain the lips of thousands
Lift as from the lieart of one ;
One the contlict, one the peril,
One the march in God begun :
185
One the gladness of rejoicing
On the far eternal shore,
Where the One Almighty Father,
Keigns in love forevermore.
4 Onward, therefore, pilgrim brothers.
Onward, with the cross our aid ;
Bear its shame, and fight its battle.
Till we rest beneath its shade:
Soon shall c<mie the great awakiuL',
Soon the rending of the tomb ;
Then the scattering of all shadow^.
And the end of toil and gloom.
Bernhardt S. Ingemann, 1825.
Tr. Rev. Sabine Baring-Gould, 1875.
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
274 REST, L. M. 61.
Sir John Stainer, 1875.
1. The saints of God ! Their cou - flict past, And life's long bat - tie
Voices in Unison.
^=t^
Thev cast them down be - fore their Lord
O
I 1
hap - py saints ! for
te^
-I * f • f— 1-» Qj f 1— f
fei^;
r~^
:S--J:
Harmony.
J A-
r
^
'-^
-s>-
I
er blest, At
^
m
Je - sus' feet how safe vour
rest!
&^'
:fc^=k
its:
r
-g-T
i
2 The saints of God ! Their wanderings done,
No more their weary course they run,
No more they faint, no more they fall,
No foes oppress, no fears appall :
O happy saints ! forever blest.
In that dear home how sweet your rest !
3 The saints of God ! Life's voyage o'er.
Safe landed on that blissful shore,
No stormy tempests now they dread,
No roaring billows lift their head :
O happy saints ! forever blest,
In that calm haven of vour rest !
186
The saints of God their vigil keep
While yet their mortal bodies sleep,
1111 from the dust they too shall rise
And soar triumphant to the skies :
O happy saints ! rejoice and sing :
He quickly comes, your Lord and King !
O God of saints ! To Thee we cry ;
O Saviour ! plead for us on high ;
O Holy Ghost ! our Guide and Friend,
Grant us Thy grace till life shall end ;
That with all saints our rest may be
In that bright Paradise with Thee !
Archbishop William D. Maclagan, 1870.
THE COMMUNION OP SAINTS.
275 ABRRYSTWYTH. S. M. Rev. Sir V. A. Gore Oust^^ley, Hart., 1861.
t:3.-tf
^m^^^ii
1. 0 wli:it. if wo art- Clirist's, I.s earth - ly .shame or loa-s?
*JSi^^^Sip^l^p]
t—\-
4—4-
1
i
i[=t
^-
t=q:
:8iF
Bri«;ht shall the crowu of glo - ry be When we have Iwrne the cros.s.
^^^^m^^
t=r
FF
"2 Keen was the trial once, 4 Lord, may that grace be ours,
Bitter the cup of woe. Like them in faith to bear
When martyred saints, baptized in bleed. All that of sorrow, grief, or paic
Clirist's surterings shared below. May be our portion here.
3 Bright is their glory now.
l>onndle.<5s their joy above,
Where, on the basom of their Gotl,
They rest in perfect love.
5 Enough, if Thou at last
The word of bles-sing give,
And let us rest beneath Thy feet.
Where saints and angels live.
6 All glory. I^rd, to Thee,
Whom heaven and earth adore,
To Father, Son, and Holy (Hiost,
One God for evermore.
Rev. Sir Henry W. Baker, Bart., 1852.
dtlcformatiou and 2iomc iHissionsi.
276 S.M.
1 How l>eanteons are their feet,
Wlm stand on Zion's hill !
Who ])ring salvation on their tongne.s,
And words of jieace reveal.
2 How charming is their voice I
Ifow sweet the tidings are !
"Zion, l>ehold thy Saviour King;
He reigns and triumphs here."
3 }{ow happy are our ears.
That hear this joyful sound.
Which kings and prophets waited for.
And sought bnt never found !
18"!
4 How blessed are onr eyes,
That .•^ee this heavenly light !
Pmphet.s and kings desired it long,
But died without the sight.
5 The watchman joined their voice.
And tuneful notes employ ;
.Teru.'salem breaks forth in songs,
.\nd deserts leani the joy.
6 The Lord makes bare His arm
Throu^h all the earth abro.id :
Let all the nations now behold
Their Saviour and their CJod.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1709.
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST
277 CARITAS. 8.7.8.7. D.
1. Hark ! the voice of Je - sus cry - ing, " Who will go and work to-day?
Rev. John B. Dykes, 1874.
J— J — ,
^=g=
Sg
^ #_
:t=!;
-» • •— I — i • •— T— a ^ 1
I I I I ' ^ "^ I I I
-s-tt
|=:l=:|=:]=q-5
i=t=i—*s
:=i--
J— I-
:n=:1=-=:l:
-« — * — < — •
k^
J-J I J
Fields are white, and har - vests waiting, Who will bear the sheaves a - way ? '
—^ — .
m=t
Lond and long the Mas-ter call-eth, Rich re - ward He of - fers thee;
J . tt*- ^^_ \^
^?
:i:rfe:
:3ii3z:^
:5^-5=q=:q=zq:
i^if:
-t;*-
aj — Tj-" — • — I
Who will an - swer, glad - ly say - ing, " Here I am, send me, send rae?"
' I r I I 1 I 'I
(Or to Sanctuary.)
2 If yon cannot cross the ocean.
And the heathen lands explore,
You can find the heathen nearer,
You can help them at your door;
If you cannot give your thousands,
You can give the widow's mite,
And the least you give to Jesus
Will be precious in His sight.
3 If you cannot speak like angels.
If you cannot preach like Paul,
You can tell the love of Jesus,
You can say He died for all.
188
If you cannot rouse the wicked
With the judgment's dread alarms,
You can lead the little children
To the Saviour's waiting arms.
Let none hear you idly saying,
"There is nothing I can do,"
While the souls of men are dying,
And the Master calls for you.
Take the task He gives you gladly,
Let His work your pleasure be;
Answer quickly when He calleth —
"Here am I, send me, send me."
Rev. Daniel March, 1868.
REFORMATION AM) HoMK MlS.slO.NS.
278 KITTREDQE. 8. 7. 8. 7. D. Sir Joseph Harnby, 1869.
4 ^_ J- -i-.-H ,— ^.— — ^ — ^-,-J — 4-
m — -^ — —I-
131^^^^^^
1. Good ly were Thy tents, O Is niel, Spread a - long tlie riv - er'n side;
M
^^^j^^j^fed^^
^
Bright thy star, which rose pro-phet-ic, Her-ahl of do- mia - ioa wide;
'■^-
.>—tL
-^rr—¥-
Fair - er are the homes of free -men, Scat-tered o'er our broad do -main;
^-^-
^^:
J
~0 — f^-^^f: — • — # , g ^-#^ — ^ — % , » — # — d—.
■^=i=^
j I — I— I— i_«i_j_ I I =s. — r~n
Bright -er is our ris - ing day-star, Ushering in
pur - er reign.
"-t— r— I — r^ — — i ' I I ^ "
(Or to Austrian Hymn.)
2 Welcome to the glorious freedom,
Which our fathers hither brought ;
Welcome to the priceless treasure
Which with constant faith, they sought,-
See, from every nation gathering.
Swarming myriads throng our coiists,
Hear, with steady steps advancing.
Ceaseless tread of countless hosts.
189
God of nations! Our Preserver,
Hear our prayers, our counsels bless;
Lit^ o'er all Thy radiant banner,
On these souls Thy love impress;
F>om Thy throne of lx)undless blessing,
O'er our land Tl.y Spirit pour ;
In the grandeur of Thine empire.
Reign supreme from shore to shore !
Rev. Samuel Wolcott, d., 1886.
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
279 EIN FESTE BURQ. 8. 7 8. 7. 6. 6. 6. 6. 7.
Martin Luther, 1 5 29.
- r A might-y For-tress is our God, A bul-wark nev - er
\ Our Help-er He, a - mid the flood Of mor - tal ills pre
fail
vail
ing- /
ip53^
^4-f
P
:r=t;-
-I — , — '
' ^ ?r— ■ '^=^- 1 1 *T^^^ J
For still our an-cient foe Doth seek to work us woe; His craft and
^ _^ #L^^_ ^ A ^ ^
g=s
^ — I-
J-
iEi
:^:
J— ^
^-?
1
pow'r are great, And arm'd with cru-el hate, On earth where is his e - qual?
r-
!:
i
Did we in our own strength confide,
Our striving would be losing;
Were not the right man on our side,
The man of God's own choosing:
Dost ask who that may be?
Christ Jesus, it is He ;
Lord Sabaoth His Name,
From age to age the same,
And He must win the battle.
And though this world, with devils filled.
Should threaten to undo us ;
We will not fear, for God hath willed
His truth to triumph through us:
The prince of darkness grim, —
We tremble not for him ;
His rage we can endure.
For lo! his doom is sure,
One little word shall fell him.
4 That word above all earthly powers,
No thanks to them, abideth ;
The Spirit and the gifts are ours
Through Him who with us sideth;
Let goods and kindred go.
This mortal life also ;
The body thev mav kill :
God's truth abideth still,
His kingdom lasts for ever.
190
Martin Luther, 1529.
Tr. Rev. Frederick H. Hedge, 1853.
KK FORMATION' AM) llo.Mi; MISSIONS.
280 DIDBROOK. L. M.
Kcv. R. HroN^ti-liorthwick, 1870.
^^^^^^^^
I -#- '^
L«)«)k from Thy sphere of eud - less day, O (Jod oi iner - cy and of iniKht !
I
III pit - y look ou those who stray, Be-night-ed in this land of li^ht.
2 In peopled vale, in lonely glen,
In crowded mart, by stream or sea.
How iiiaiiy of the sons of men
Hear nt)t the mes.s;i«je sent from Thee!
3 Send forth Thy heralds, Ix)rd, to eall
The thoughtless yonnt;, the hardened old,
A scattered, homeless flock, till all
Be gathered to Thy peaceful fold.
281 HENDON. L. M.
^m^^m^m
Send them Thy mighty word to speak,
Till faith shall dawn, and doubt depart,
To awe the bold, to stiiy the weak,
And bind and heal the broken heart.
Then all these wastes, a dreary scene.
That makes ns sadden aa we gaze.
Shall grow with living waters green,
And lift to heaven the voice of praix-.
William C. Bryant, 1865, a
German Melody. Arr. by S. Dyer, 1824.
I— .--I— J— 4-r-. i-. 1.^1^..-^
1. Al-might-y God, whose on
Son O'er sin and death the tri-uraph won,
tz—W—f^
For souls who Thy sweet mer -cy need.
^0mMm^
In His dear Name to Thee we pray
For all who err and go astray.
For sinners, wheresoe'er they be.
Who do not serve and honor Thee.
.\nd some within Thy sacred fold,
To holy things are dead and colil.
And waste the precious hours of life
In seltish ease, or toil, or strife ;
19;
-| — r— r
And many a quickened soul within
There lurks the secret love of sin,
A wayward will, or anxious fears.
Or liugering taint of bygone years :
O give repentance true and deep
To all Thy lost and wandering sheep,
Anil kindle in their hearts the fire
Of holy love and pure desire!
Rev. Sir Henry W. Baker, 186
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
282 REPTON
F. H.
1-
:p5--i:ir|i^SC5
Messiter, 1890.
na-tious si ng , " Th i n e, Lord , are w e,
Countless iu
I - I
erg
num-ber,
I
but
1 — I — J— (-1 — I hi — 1'-'=-<-| — t— I — I 1-1
-• — •T^ — ^- -#— H=^rr:l — i
Ihee
May
2 O Son of God, whose love so free
For men did make Thee Man to be,
United to our God in Thee
May we be one.
3 Thou, Lord, didst once for all atone :
Thee may both Jew and Gentile own
Of their two walls the Corner-stone,
Making them one.
4 Thou art the fountain of all good,
Cleansing with Thy most precious blood,
And feeding us with angels' food.
Making us one.
5 Join high and low, join young and old,
In love that never waxes cold :
pjii^iig_^p^p
283 ST. PETROX
Under one Shepherd, in one Fold,
Make us all one.
6 O Spirit blest, who from above
Cam'st gently gliding like a dove,
Calm all our strife, give faith and love;
O make us one !
7 O Trinity in Unity,
One only God, in Persons Three,
Dwell ever in our hearts ; like Thee
May we be one.
8 So, when the world shall pass away,
May we awake with joy and say,
"Now in the bliss of endless day
We all are one."
Bishop Christopher Wordsworth, 1871.
Rev. Reginald F. Dale, 1880.
Bid wrath, and strife and
^:
:t=:
■ath,and striieand variance cease, Ana let us all t)e one a- gain;
192
REFORMATION AND HOMK MISSIONS.
284 VOCA ME CUM BENEDICTUS. S. 7 8 7 U
Sir Rol)ert P. Stewart, 1889.
1. "Call them in" — tlie ptntr, the wretchttl, Riii staiiutl wanderers from the fold;
Peace and par -don free - Iv of-fer! Can yon weigh their worth with gold?
^ipp^ii^^pte^
"Call them in'" — the weak, the wea - ry, La - den with the doom of
— =z -' i — p — ^ — '-j- — ' ' ' ' —
t^
81 U
t
pialtalii3^P3^ilil
I
Bid thera come and rest in Je-sns! He is waiting: "Call them in!"
^==?;
=a3r'
t=t
M
i^^--
3?
fglB
2 "Call them in "—the Jew, the Gentile
Rid the stranger to the feast !
"Call them in " — the rich, the noble,
Fn»ra the highest to the least.
Forth the Father runs to meet them,
}fe hath all their sorrows seen ;
Kobe, and ring, and kiss of pardon,
Wait the lost ones : "Call them in ! '
283 ST. PETROX. L. M.
2 One with our brethren here in love.
And one with saints that are at rest.
And one with angel hosts above,
And one with God forever blest.
3 () make on earth all chnrches one.
One with the blessed gone before,
(Or to Bavaria.)
3 "Call them in." — the broken-hearted,
108
Cowering 'neath the brand of shame :
Speak love's message low and tender —
'Twas for sinners Jesus came.
See the shadows lengthen round us.
Soon the day dawn will begin ;
Can you leave them lost and lonely?
Christ is coming: "Call them in!"
Anni Shipton, 1862.
All knit in sweet communion.
To love Thee, worship, and adore.
For one the Lord on whom we call.
The Spirit one whom He hath given.
One God and Father of us all.
One Faith on earth, one Hope of heaven.
Rev. Isaac Williams, 1842.
285
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
CRUEQER. CM.
-^—
Johann Crueger, 1656.
J * J J , ^
I
1. Lord, lead the way the
IE
Sav
I
ioiir went,
I
ZMZ
By lane and cell ob-scure
I J -0^ ^ -0- ^
=t:
=EtirEpl
-r— ^
i^ii^
3^
And let
our treas-ures
It:
^ J^ ^1^
still be sxjent, Like
His.
tr^
^
i^m
:=t::
n.
up-
I 1 1-« # — f-p* — —I r*— I
on the poor.
i
2 Like Him, through scenes of deep distress,
Who bore the world's sad weight,
We, in their gloomy loneliness
Would seek the desolate.
3 For Thou hast placed us side by side
In this wide world of ill ;
286
I
And that Thy followers may be tried,
The poor are with us still.
4 Small are the offerings we can make ;
Yet Thou hast taught us, Lord,
If given for the Saviour's sake.
They lose not their reward.
Rey. William Croewell, 1851
Edward J- Hopkins, 1879.
Let Thy children, by Thy grace,
Give as they abound.
Till the poor have breathing-space,
And the lost are found.
3 Wiser than the miser's hoards
Is the giver's choice ;
Sweeter than the song of birds
Is the thankful voice.
4 Welcome smiles on faces sad
As the flowers of spring ;
Let the tender hearts be glad
With the joy they bring.
John Greenleaf Whittier, 1878.
194
REFORMATION AND HOME MISSIONS.
287 HARTYkDOn. (Avon. ) CM. Hugh Wilson, 1768.
i— < ■ ■ ■ i J 1^
^^^^^^^^^^
1. 0 still ill m- cents swt'et and strong Sound.s forth tlie ancient wonl, —
}?^^^
i=±
rf=^-
irt
is-
i^
t— tr
f
:3:
4^ I r
^
^^^^^P
"More reap- ers for white har-vest fields, More lab - 'rers for the Lord!"
2 We hear the call ; in dreams no more
In selfish ease we lie,
Bnt, girded for our Father's work,
Go forth beneath His skv.
4 To gentle offices of love
His feet are never slow ;
He views, through mercy's melting eye,
A brother in a foe.
3 Where prophets' word , and martyrs' blood,
And prayers of saints were sown,
We, to their labors entering in,
Would reap where they have strowu.
4 O Thon whose call our hearts has stirred.
To do Thy will we come ;
Thrust in our sickles at Thy word.
And bear our harvest home.
Rev, Samuel Longfellow, 1864.
288 CM.
1 Blest is the man whose softening heart
Feels all another's jiain ;
To whom the supplicating eye
Was never raised in vain : —
5 Peace from the bosom of his God,
The Saviour's grace shall give;
And, when he kneels before the throne,
His trembling soul shall live.
Anna L, Barbauld, 1772.
289 CM.
1 The Lord will come, and not be slow ;
His footsteps cannot err ;
P>efore Him Righteousness shall go,
His royal harbinger.
2 Mercy and Truth, that long were misse<l.
Now joyfully are met ;
Sweet Peace and Righteousness have kissed.
And hand in hand are set.
•J Whose breast expands with generous 3 Truth from the earth, like to a flower,
A stranger's woes to feel ; [warmth, Shall bud and blossom then,
And bleeds in pity o'er the wound And Justice, from her heavenly bower,
He wants the p«iwer to heal. Look down on mortal men.
3 He spreads His kind supi>orting arras
To every child of grief;
His secret bounty largely flows.
And brings nnaske<l relief.
4 Thee will I praise, O Lord, my God!
Thee honor and adore
With my whole heart ; and sound abroad
Thy Name for evermore !
John Milton, 1674.
195
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
290 ST. LAWRENCE. L. M. Rev. Leighton Geo. Hayne, 1863.
I-
1. Lord, speak to me, that I may speak In liv - ing ech - oes of Thy tone ;
As Thon hast sought, so let me seek Thy err- ingchil-dren lost and lone.
'-3 O lead me. Lord, that I may lead
The wandering and the wavering feet ;
0 feed me. Lord, that I may feed
Thy hungering ones with manna sweet.
3 O strengthen me, that, while I stand
Firm on the rock, and strong in Thee,
1 may stretch out a loving hand
To wrestlers with the troubled sea.
4 O teach me, Lord, that I may teach
The precious things Thou dost impart ;
And wing my words, that they may reach
The hidden depths of many a heart.
5 O give Thine own sweet rest to me,
That I may speak with soothing power
A word in season, as from Thee,
To weary ones in needful hour.
6 O use me, Lord, use even me,
Just as Thou wilt, and when, and where.
Until Thy blessed face I see.
Thy rest, Thy joy. Thy glory share.
Frances R. Havergal, 1872.
Why should they longer such remain ?
For Thou canst graft them in again.
3 Lord, put Thy law within their hearts,
And write it in their inward parts ;
The veil of darkness rend in two
Which hides Messiah from their view.
4 O haste the day, foretold so long,
Wlien Jew and Greek — a glorious throng —
Our house shall seek, our prayer shall pour,
And one Redeemer shall adore.
Thomas Cotterill, 1819.
292
L. M.
L. M.
291
Great God of Abra'am ! hear our prayer.
Let Abra'am's seed Thy mercy share.
O may they now, at length, return.
And look on Him they pierced, and mourn. ^
Though outcasts still, enstranged from Thee,
Cut off from their own olive tree,
1 It may not be our lot to wield
The sickle in the ripened field ;
Not ours to hear, on summer eves,
The reaper's song among the sheaves.
2 Yet ours the grateful service whence
Comes, day by day. the recompense ;
The hope, the trust, the purpose stayed.
The fountain, and the noonday shade.
3 And were this life the utmost span,
The only end and aim of man.
Better the toil of fields like these
Than waking dreams and slothful
196
But life, though falling like our grain,
Like that revives and springs again ;
And, early called, how blest are they
Who wait, in heaven, their harvest day !
John Greenleaf Whitrier, 1892.
REFORMATION AND HOME MISSIONS.
293 SMART. 8 7. S 7 D.
m
Henry Smart, 1867.
I 1 . ^'
J=F
^
^^
'W '9'
, f If you cau-iiot on the o - ceaii Sail a-iuon^th«* swift - est Hjct.
' \ Kock-iog ou the high -est bil - lows, laughing at {Omit )
I
the storms you meet You can stand a - mong the sail -ors, Anchored yet with-
'^
^m
-t--
t=x
£:
W-
r— r
~-^^^m
I I I
in the bav, Yon can lend a hand to help them. As thev launch theirboatawav
II ^ *
I
w
=^=^
:^LA^MJt
1— r
iim^
-•- ■*-
^
f
2 If yon are too weak to journey
Up the mountain steep and high,
You can stand within the valley,
While the multitude go by ;
You can chant in happy measure,
As they slowly pass along ;
Though they may forget the singer,
They wili not forget the song.
3 If you have not gold and silver
Ever ready to command ;
If you cannot toward the needy
Reach an ever o]>en hand,
Yon can visit the afflicted.
O'er the erring you can weep ;
You can be a true disciple
Sitting at the Saviour's feet.
4 If you cannot in the harvest
Garner np the richest sheaf,
Many a grain both rij>e and golden
Will the careless reapers leave ;
Go and glean among the briers.
Growing rank against the wall,
I I .
(Or to Esther.)
For it may be that the shadow
Hides the heaviest wheat of all.
Mrs. Ellen H. Gate^.
294
8. 7. 8. 7. D.
1 Cast thy bread upon the waters.
Thinking not 'tis thrown away ;
God Himself saith, thou shalt gather
It again some future day.
Cast thy bread upon the waters ;
Wildly though the billows roll.
They but aid thee as thon toilest
Truth to spread from pole to pole.
2 As the seed, by billows floated,
To some distant island lone,
So to human souls l>enighted,
That thou flingest maybe borae.
Cast thy bread upon the waters ;
Why wilt thou still doubting stand?
Bounteous shall God send the harvest.
If thou .sowest with liberal hand.
Mrs. P. A. H.in.,ford.
197
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
295
CAMBRIDGE. S M.
Rev. Ralph Harrison, 1784.
I I
1. We give Thee but Thine own. What-e'er the gift may be:
fz=fz=r;z=t:zzir^=|izrz_|_#_p*z=fzi|-gzizfa=:^ir z^mz^
m
I I
All that we have is Thine a - lone,
« f-» m t-m ^ 1-' 1-* — I — #
-4—4-
=t:
A trust, O Lord from Thee.
1
2 May we Thy bounties thus
As stewards true receive,
And gladly, as Thou blessest us,
To Thee our first-fruits give.
3 O, hearts are bruised and dead,
And homes are bare and cold.
And lambs for whom the Saviour bled,
Are straying from the fold.
4 To comfort and to bless,
To find a balm for woe,
To tend the lone and fatherless
Is angels' work below.
5 The captive to release,
To God the lost to bring,
To teach the way of life and peace.
It is a Christ-like thing.
6 And we believe Thy word,
Though dim our faith may be ;
Whate'er for Thine we do, 6 Lord,
We do it unto Thee.
Bishop William W. How, 1858.
r
296 S.M.
1 Revive Thy work, O Lord,
Thy mighty arm make bare ;
Speak with the voice that wakes the dead,
And make Thy people hear.
2 Revive Thy work, O Lord,
Disturb this sleep of death ;
Quickening the smouldering embers now
By Thine almighty breath.
3 Revive Thy work, O Lord,
Create soul-thirst for Thee ;
And hungering for the Bread of Life
O may our spirits be.
4 Revive Thy work, O Lord,
Exalt Thy precious Name ;
And, by the Holy Ghost, our love
For Thee and Thine inflame.
5 Revive Thy work. O Lord,
Give Pentecostal showers :
The glory shall be all Thine own.
The blessing, Lord, be ours.
Albert Midlane, 1858.
297 FERRIER. 7777.
z^2
:^
1. Sol-diera of the cross, a
Rev. John B. Dykes, 1861.
^
- rise. Gird you with your ar - mor bright
198
f
]
REFOKMAl'liiN AN1> llOilE MISSKlN.S.
-«=3:
it
p^j^iiii^
Might - y are your en - e
I
O'er a faithless fallen \vorld
Raise your banner in the sky ;
Let it float there wide unfurled ;
Bear it onward ; lift it high.
'Mid the homes of want and woe,
Strangers to the living word,
Let the Saviour's herald go.
Let* the voire of hope be heard.
Where the shadows deepest lie,
Carry truth's unsullied ray;
Where are crimes of blackest dye,
There the siiving sign display.
Hard
the
bat
^^^mmmmmimm^m
298
TAHWORTH.
7. 8. 7. 8
! I
5 To the weary and the worn
Tell of realms where sorrows cease;
To the outcast and forlorn
Speak of mercy and of peace.
6 Guard the helpleas; seek the strayed;
Comfort troubles; banish grief;
In the might of (io<l arrayed,
Scatter sin and unbelief.
7 Be the banner still nnfurled,
Still unsheathed the Spirit's sword
Till the kingdoms of the world
Are the kingdom of the Lord.
Bishop William W. How, 1854.
Charles Lockhart, 1800.
^ ^ \, \ w • •^ ^ i
I
f Saints of Goti ! the dawn is bright'uing, To - ken of our com - ing Lord; "1
\ O'er the earth the field is whitening; Loud- er rings the >L'ister's word, — j
' ^ ; • — I — >5 71
^
riPiHI^a^JlSiiil^^^Pil
Pray for reap-ers, pray for reap-ers, In the bar-vest of the Lord.''
n^-.
Ftti^
2 Now, O Lord! fulfill Thy pleasure.
Breathe upon Thy chosen band.
And, with pentecostal measnre.
Send forth reapers o'er our land, —
Faithful reapers, faithful reapers.
Gathering sheaves for Thy right hand.
Broad the shadow of our nation.
Eager millions hither roam ;
Lo ! they wait for Thy salvation ;
Come. Lord Jesus! quickly come !
By Thy Spirit, by Thy Spirit,
Bring Thy ransomed people home.
Soon shall end the time of weeping,
Soon the reaping time will come, —
Heaven and earth together keeping
God's eternal Harvest Home:
Saints and angels ! saints and angels !
Shout the world's great Harvest Home.
Mrs. Mary .Maxwell. 1849.
199
REFORMATION AND HOME MISSIONS.
299 SEAWARDSTONE. ii. lo. ii. lo. ii. lo. F. A. Mann, 1890.
t^^Eri~^EEfE3-^EEEEE^?^EEE\^^^^
Res-cue the per
I ' i^r-
ish-ing, care for the dy - ing, Snatch them in pit
'^■1
y from
p ' , , I .
S=l:g:d=-
\=::^=f-
m
sin and the grave ; Weep o'er the
^ i
±
ir the
err -
ing one, lift up the
fall - en,
-^- -0-
:i^:
Refrain, ff
Tell them o
Je- sus the might-y
iSzlzg-
to save.
0-
m
Res- cue the
ful. Je - sus will save.
± ^ I L— ^^^
i
I I
2 Though they are slighting Him, still He is waiting,
Waiting the penitent child to receive :
Plead with them earnestly, plead with them gently ;
He will forgive if they only believe. — Ref.
8 Down in the human heart, crushed hy the tempter,
Feelings lie buried that grace can restore :
Touched by a loving hand, wakened by kindness,
Chords that were broken will vibrate once more. — Ref.
4 Rescue the perishing, duty demands it ;
Strength for thy labor the Lord will provide:
Back to the narrow way patiently win them ;
Tell the poor wand'rer a Saviour has died. — Ref.
Frances Jane Van Alstyne,
200
t87o.
THE rirURCH OF CHRIST.
300 cone, (IRACIOUS saviour, h lo n lo. with Kefraiu.
-4— ,-r--i 1
Sir lohii Stainer, 189
mm^^P^^im^m
1. Come, gracious Sav-iour. man-i- festThy glo - ry, And let Thy light'ningsshinefrom east to west,
dim.
0 by Thine an-guish 'neath the olives hoar-y, Take us, Thy peo-ple,to Thy promised rest,
f
'^<-'ra'"- «t) «./• -=^— f AAA
Come,bless-ed Je - sus, Come, come, we pray; Ban-ish the dark-ness And bring the glo-rious day.
' I I V V V V
2 Our eyes are weary watching for Thy cominp,
Watching through glare of noon and gloom of niglit
}foi)ing the morn may bring Thee, or the gloaming
May see Thee bursting ou our happy sight. — Kef.
3 How long shall stay the bitter strife and sorrow.
And wrong have triumph o'er the true and right?
O come, and coming, bring the better morrow,
Whose noon shall uever darken into night. — Ref.
4 Come, gracious T.,ord. our longing souls to gladden ;
.\rise! O Son of liighteousne.ss, arise!
Let hope deferred our hearts no longer sadden.
But turu to songs our sorrows and our sighs. — Ref.
~^ O come and cheer the eyes all dim with weeping.
Banish the sin, the sorrow, and the strife ;
Let those who sow in tears now have their reaping.
Their golden harve-st sheaves of light and life. — Ref
6 Then shall we worship Thee with joy and singing.
And laud Thy Name all other names above ;
The world throughout with praises shall l>€ ringing.
And we shall swell the triumphs of Thy love. — Ref.
Rev. Charles D. Bell,
201
30 1 WHITTIER.
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
(jounod Arr. by U. C. Burnap,
lO. II. lo
wor - ship, which God deigns to bless,
—I 1 1— I —
Re - stores the lost, aud heals the
*:
— r-'-F— r-
rt=&q
-^-
N:
45?-
-ttlr-
5z
-(22.
:f--itr
-h— r-
spir
:tt^:
bro
ken.
r
g
==1
-^
-'3-
And feeds the
I I I
wid - ow
1-
— sJ-
and
— i-
-•-
the
fa - ther
i_^i
less.
Copyright, 1898, by Eden Publishing House.
r— r-
B
2 Then, brother man, fold to thy heart thy brother !
For where love dwells, the peace of God is there ;
To worship rightly is to love each other ;
Each smile a hymn, each kindly deed a prayer.
3 Follow, with reverent steps, the great example
Of Him whose holy work was doing good ;
So shall the wide earth seem our Father's temple,
Each loving life a psalm of gratitude.
4 Thus shall all shackles fall ; the stormy clangor
Of wild war music o'er the earth shall cease;
Love shall tread out the baleful fires of auger.
And in its ashes plant the tree of peace.
John Greenleaf Whittier, 1807-1892.
i
302
j0tdp pi^sionji.
MANNHEIM. 8.7.8.7.8.7.
i^fe^
z=^
'—\ ^ ~^
Friedrich Filitz, 1804- 1 860
i
J=S
-* II
1. O'er the gloora-y hills of dark-ness Cheer'dby no ce - les-tial ray,
2^ii:|=f 3=fzzzM-t==:t:i=tz=r-- -N:
m
.^=t=\
:t3tmH^=E
202
f
it::^!
FOREIGN MISSIONS.
I
Sun of Righteous- ness, a - ris - ing, Bring the bright, the glo- rious day ;
g^^gjgi^^^i^FPr^^
isiEi
^^PPiTEi^H
Send the gos - pel, send the gos- pel To the earth's re - mot - est bounds.
t^m
(Or to Corinth.)
Let the Indian, let the Negro,
Let the rude barbarian see
That divine and jjlorious conquest,
Once obtained on Calvary ;
Let the gospel, let the gospel,
Wide resound from pole to pole.
303
8. 7. 8. 7. 8. 7.
On the mountain's tops appearing,
Lo ! the sacred herald stands ;
Welcome news to Zion bearing,
Zion long in hostile lands,
Mourning captive, mourning captive,
God Himself shall loose thy bands.
3 Kingdoms vride that sit in darkness.
Grant them, Lord, the glorious light,
And from eastern coast to western
May the morning chase the night ;
And redemption, and redemption,
Freely purchased, win the day.
2 Has thy night been long and mournful?
Have thy friends unfaithful proved?
Have thy foes been proud and scornful,
By thy .sighs and tears unmoved?
Cease thy mourning, cease thy mourn-
Zion still is well beloved. [ing ;
May the glorious day approaching,
Thine eternal Ix)ve proclaim,
And the everlasting gospel
Spread abroad Thy holy Name,
O'er the borders, o'er the borders
Of the iireat Emmanuel's land.
God, thy God, will now restore thee ;
He Himself appears thy Friend ;
All thy foes shall flee before thee ;
Here their boasts and triumphs end :
Great deliverance, great deliverance
Zion's King vouchsafes to send.
5 Fly abroad, thou mighty gospel,
Win and conquer, never cease ;
May thy lasting, wide dominions
Multiply and still increase :
Sway Thy .sceptre, sway Thy sceptre,
Saviour, all the world around.
Rev. William Williams, 1772.
4 Enemies no more shall trouble ;
All thy wrongs shall be redressed ;
For thy shame thou shalt have double,
In thy Maker's favor blessed ;
All thy conflicts, all thy conflicts
End in everlasting rest.
203
Rev. Thomas Kelly, 1802.
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
304 MISSIONARY HYMN. 7 6. 7. 6. D.
Lowell Mason, 1823.
1. From GreenlautVs icy mountains, From ludia'scor-al strand, Where Atric'ssunny
($, 0 — l_*_l_^ • — # I ^ — I — ^ — I #— » — #-J— (5^ — # — ■
fount-ains Roll down their golden sand, From many an an-cient riv - er,
tl ^. .^ ^ .... I
What though the spicy breezes
Blow soft o'er Ceylon's isle ;
Though every prospect pleases,
And only man is vile ;
In vain with lavish kindness
The gifts of God are strown ;
The heathen in his blindness
Bows down to wood and stone.
Can we, whose souls are lighted
With wisdom from on high
Can we to men benighted
The lamp of life deny?
Salvation ! O salvation !
The joyful sound proclaim,
Till each remotest nation
Has learnt Messiah's Name.
Waft, waft, ye winds, His story
And you, ye waters, roll,
Till like a sea of glory
It spread from pole to pole ;
Till o'er our ransomed nature
The Lamb for sinners slain,
204
Redeemer, King, Creator,
In bliss returns to reign.
Bishop Reginald Heber, 1819.
305 7. 6. 7. 6. D.
1 When shall the voice of singing
Flow joyfully along?
When hill and valley, ringing
With one triumphant song,
Proclaim the contest ended,
And Him, who once was slain,
Again to earth descended,
In righteousness to reign?
2 Then from the craggy mountains
The sacred shout shall fly ;
And shady vales and fountains
Shall echo the reply :
High tower and lowly dwelling
Shall send the chorus round,
Vll hallelujah swelling
In one eternal sound.
James Edmeston, 1S22, alt.
FOREIGN MISSIONS.
306 WEBB. 7. 6. 7 6 D.
George J. Webb, 1837.
i^m^mi^^^^^
I
1. The morn - ing light ia break - iiig, The dark-ness dis - ap - pears ;
-m—^-^-i — 0 — ^ ^ . r? ^-
m^^^^^
:S:
i^^^^pg^rti
r
The sons of earth are wak - ing To pen - 1 - ten - tial tears
D.S. — Of na - tioiis in com - mo - tion, Pre - pared for Zi - on's war.
■^-
r-
i
II I I t . D.S.
V
--r=^
3t=it:
Each breeze that sweeps the o
I
I I
cean Brings ti- dings from a - far
J^ - - *
^^^^^l^^^^j
2 Kich dews of grace come o'er ns
In many a gentle shower ;
And brighter scenes before ns
Are opening every hour :
Each cry to heaven going
Abundant answer brings ;
And heavenly gales are blowing,
With peace upon their wings.
3 See heathen nations bending
Before the God we love,
And thousand hearts ascending
In gratitude above;
While sinners, now confessing.
The gospel call obey,
And seek the Saviour's blessing,—
A nation in a day.
4 Blest river of salvation.
Pursue thy onward way;
Flow thou to every nation.
Nor in thy richness stay :
Stay not till all the lowly
Triumphant reach their home ;
Stay not till all the holy
Proclaim — "The Ix>rd is come."
Rev. Samuel F. Smith, 1832.
307
7. 6. 7. 6. D.
205
1 KoU on, thou mighty ocean ,
And, as thy billows flow,
Bear messengers of mercy
To every land below.
Arise, ye gales, and waft them
Safe to the destined shore ;
That man may sit in darkness,
And death's black shade no more
2 O Thou eternal Ruler,
Who boldest in Thine arm
The temi>ests of the ocean.
Protect them from all harm !
Thy presence. Lord, be with them.
Wherever they may be ;
Though far from us. who love them.
Still let them be with Thee.
James Edmeston. 1S20.
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
308 WATCHMAN. 7 7 7 7 D.
Lowell Mason, 1 830.
^1^
1. Watch-man, tell us of the night, What its signs of prom - is8 are. Traveller, o'er jon
I
-« ^ - I :>ri
^:
s
*— 5i
^— 2?-
moontain's height See that glo - ry- beam- ing star! Watchman, does its beau- teous ray
Watchman, tell ns of the night ;
Higher j'et tliat star ascends.
Traveller, blessedness and light.
Peace and truth its course portends.
Watchman, will its beams alone
Gild the spot that gave them birth?
Traveller, ages are its own ;
See, it bursts o'er all the earth!
309
7. 7. 7. 7- D.
Hark ! the song of Jubilee,
Loud as mighty thunders roar,
Or the fullness of the sea.
When it breaks upon the shore :
Hallelujah ! for the Lord
God Omnipotent shall reign ;
Hallelujah ! let the word
Echo round the earth and main.
Watchman, tell us of the night,
For the morning seems to dawn.
Traveller, darkness takes its flight,
Doubt and terror are withdrawn.
Watchman, let thy wanderings cease ;
Hie thee to thy quiet home !
Traveller, lo, the Prince of Peace,
Lo, the Son of God is come !
Sir John Bowring, 1825.
2 Hallelujah! — Hark the sound.
From the centre to the skies,
Wakes above, beneath, around,
All creation's harmonies:
See Jehovah's banner furled ; [done,
Sheathed His sword: He speaks — 'tis
Vnd the kingdoms of this world
Are the kingdoms of His Son.
He shall reign from pole to pole
With illimitable sway ;
He shall reign, when like a scroll.
Yonder heavens have passed away •
Then the end ; — beneath His rod,
Man's last enemv shall fall ;
Hallelujah ! Christ in God,
God in Christ, is All in all.
James Montgomery, 1818.
roKKhJN MISSIONS.
310 SAVANNAH. lo. lo. m. lo. Ij;nacc Pleyel, 1757-1831.
4 _
' ^ /
1. Kise,iTowiR'd witli li;;lit iiu-iR'ii-al Sa - hni ribcl \.\ - alt tliv
-^ - - * - - ^-^.-
mmm^m m^
mi
[V N__.N__^ 1 |___ .^ I U. h ^
mmm'^m^^
^ N-
S 0
r-
tow'riug head, and lift thine eyes; See heav'n its spark -ling por-tala
N ^ ^ ^ N
^^^^^^^^M^^^m
ppipi^^t^pi^iyfl
wide dis - plav, And break n^
^HP
T-
on thee in
hi
lk)0(l of dav
m
m
311
2 See a long race Thy precions courts adorn
See future sous and dau«;hters yet unljorn,
In crowding ranks on every side arise
Demanding life, impatient for the skies.
3 See ]>arbarous nations at thy gates attend,
Walk in thy light, — and in thy temple bend ;
See thy bright altars, thronged with prostrate kings,
While every land its joyous tribute brings.
4 The seas shall waste, the skies to smoke decay,
Kocks fall to dust, and mountains melt away.
But fixed His word, His saving power remains;
Thy realms shall hi-st, thy own Messsiah reigns.
Alexander Pope, 1712.
10. 10. 10. 10.
1 Pour bles.s^d Gospel, glorious news of man !
Thy stream of life o'er springless deserts roll :
Tby bond of peace the miglity earth can span,
And make one brotherhood from pole to i>ole.
2 On, piercing Gospel, on ! of every heart
In every latitude, thou own'st the key :
From their dull slumbers savage souls shall start,
With all their treasures first unlocked by Thee.
3 Spread, mighty Gospel, spread thy soaring wings!
Gather thy scattered ones from every land :
Call home the wanderers to the King of kings ;
Proclaim them all thine own ; — 'tis Christ's command!
Rev. Caleh .Ashworth, 1774.
207
312
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
WALTHAM. L. M.
J. Baptiste Calkin, 1872.
I
'an
1. Fling out theban-uer!
it float Sky-ward and sea^ward, liigb and wide;
The sun,
:fe±l=£
that lights its shin
I
ing folds, The cross on which the Sav- lour died.
2 Fling out the banner ! angels bend
In anxious silence o'er the sign,
And vainly seek to comprehend
The wonder of the love Divine.
3 Fling out the banner! heathen lands
Shall see from far the glorious sight,
And nations, crowding to be born,
Baptize their spirits in its light.
4 Fling out the banner ! sin-sick souls,
That sink and perish in the strife.
Shall touch in foith its radiant hem,
And spring immortal into life.
5 Fling out the banner ! let it float
Skyward and seaward, high and wide,
Our glory, only in the cross ;
Our only hope, the Crucified !
6 Fling out the banner ! wide and high.
Seaward and skyward, let it shine :
Nor skill, nor might, nor merit ours ;
We conquer only iu that sign.
Bishop George W. Doane, 1848.
313 BRESLAU. L. M.
:SS«
Joseph Clauder's Psalmodia Nova, 1630.
Arr. by J. A. Kern, 1897.
?:
^
1. O Christ, our true and on - ly Light, II
J ^_ -_jf-_^^_*L
-^- -^ V I -5'n
In- mine those who sit in night ;
I ' I I I ^
-^
^=^--
I -^
^—A—^
Let those a - far now hear Thy voice, And in Thy fold with us re-joice.
208
1 — ^r
r-^
—t
m
FUKEKi-N MISSIONS.
314 OnBERSLEY. L. M.
William H. Gladstone, 1872.
^^mtf±^^^
•r
1. Je - stis shall reign where'er the sun IVks his Kueccs - siv** jour - neys run ;
His kingdom stretch from shore to shore Till moons shall wax and wane no more.
^^i^mm^^
m
(Or to Duko Stropt.)
315
L. M.
2 For Tlim shall endless prayer be made,
And praises thronj; to crown His head ;
His Name, like sweet jierfume, shall rise
With every morning sacrifice ;
3 People and realms of every tongue
Dwell on His love with sweetest song ;
And infant voices shall proclaim
Their early blessings on His Name.
4 Blessings abound where'er He reigns ;
The prisoner leaps to lose his chains,
The weary find eternal rest,
And all the sons of want are blest.
5 Where He displays His healing power
Death and the curse are known no more;
In Him the tribes of Adam boast
More blessings than their father lost.
6 JjCt every creature rise and bring
Peculiar honors to our King,
Angels descend with son<:s again.
And earth repeat the loud Amen.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
BRESLAU. I, M.
313
2 And all who else have strayed from Thee.
O gently seek ; Thy healing be
To every wounded c<^>nscience given ;
And let them also share Thy heaven.
3 O make the deaf to hear Thy word ;
And teach the dumb to speak, dear Lord.
Who dare not yet the faith avow
Though secretly they hold it now.
1 (ireat God, whose universal sway
The known and unknown worlds obey.
Now give the kingdom to Thy Son,
Extend His power, exalt His throne.
2 With power He vindicates the just.
And treads th' oppressor in the dust;
His worship and His fear shall last,
Till hours, and years, and time be past.
3 As Tain on meadows newly mown,
S<i shall He send His influence down ;
His grace on fainting souls distils.
Like heavenly dew on thirsty hills.
4 The heathen lands, that lie beneath
The shades of overspreading death,
Revive at His first dawning light,
And deserts blossom at the sight.
.5 The saints shall flourish in His days,
Dressed in the robes of joy and praise ;
Peace, like a river from His throne.
Shall flow to nations yet unknown.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
Shine on the darkened and the cold ;
Recall the wanderers tVom Thy fold ;
Unite those now who walk apart ;
Confirm the weak and doubting heart :
So they with us may evermore
Such grace with wondering thanks adore.
And endless praise to Thee be given
Bv all the Chnrcli in earth and heaven.
209
Johann Hecrmann. i6;o.
Tr. Catherine Winkworth,
858.
THE CHURCH OF CHRIST.
316 WORSLEY. 8. 787. D.
Slowly.
T. Worsley Staniforth, 1875,
m^i^^^M
1. Sav-iour, sprinkle ma- ny nations, Fruitful let Thy sor-rows be; By Thy pains and con-so -
•J I
la - lions Draw the Gen-tiles nn ■ to Thee. Of Thy cross the wondrous slo - ry, Be it
#- -»- n-« -•- -0- -»- -^- lr» . 1 . ^ » -f-
--1-4
fls-
i^:
:j:
:J-S=S=J;
^^^[
I I
to the na-tion told; Let them see Thee in Thy glo-ry And Thy raer - cy man - i - fold.
^' ^ ^ -
f—\i-'iZ=3ti^r^^=f:i-Szrr=S=t-=i=fS=^
^-t— I 1 F — I "bb |-i — ' — -| 1 • — ^ 1 b
I — f
I I ^
irrr-r
2 Far and wide, though all unknowing.
Pants for Thee each mortal breast ;
Human tears for Thee are tlowing,
Human hearts in Thee would rest,
Thirsting, as for dews of even.
As the new-mown grass for rain ;
Thee, they seek, as God of heaven,
Thee as Man for sinners slain.
317 FIAT LUX. 6. 6. 4. 6. 6. 6. 4.
3 Saviour, lo ! the isles are waiting.
Stretched the hand, and strained the sight,
For Thy Spirit, new creating
Love's pure name and wisdom's light.
Give the word ! and of the preacher
Speed the foot, and touch the tongue,
Till on earth by every creature
Glory to the Lamb be sung.
Bishop A. Cleveland Cope, 1851.
E. Prout, 1878.
1. Thou, whose al-might - y word Cha - os and darkness heard, And took their flight, Hear as, we
-J- J 1 ! ^ I -•- . -•- -•-• -#- -#- -#- -#- -#- — -^ f- -#- ^
U-^-4
irSi 1, .AAAA
hura-bly pray; And, where the gos-pel's day Sheds not its glo-rious ray, Let there be light,
210
FOREIGN MISSIONS.
318
KENT. Iv.M.
Johann Kriedrich Lampe, 1693-1751.
IP
1. The heav'ns declare Thy glo-iy,Lord! In ev-'ry star Thy wisdom shincij;
^^^^^^^^^m^
But, when our eyes be
hold Thy word, We
read Thy Name in fair - er lines
319
I
2 The rolling sun, the changing lig^t,
And nights and days Thy power confess;
But the bh'st volume Thou hast writ
Keveals Thy justice and Thy grace.
3 Sun, moon, and stars convey Thy praise
Round the whole earth, and never stand;
So, when Thy truth began its race,
It touched and glanced on every laud.
4 Nor shall Thy spreading gospel rest,
Till through the world Thy truth has run,
Till Clirist hiis all the nation blessed.
That see the light, or feel the suu.
5 (Jreat Sun of Highteousness, arise!
O bless the world with heavenly light!
Thy gaspel makes the simi)le wise :
Thy laws are pure, Thy judgments right.
6 Thy noblest wonders here we view,
In souls renewed and sins forgiven : —
Lord, cleanse my sins, my soul renew,
And make Thy word my guide to heaven.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
317 LIGHT. 6. 6. 4. 6. 6. 6. 4-
2 Tho\i, who didst come to bring
On Thy redeeming wing
Healing and sight,
Health to the sick in mind,
Sight to the inly blind,
O now to all mankind
Let there be light.
3 Spirit of truth and love,
Life giving, holv Dove,
Speed forth Thy flight;
211
L. M.
Assembled at Thy great command,
Before Thy face, dread King, we stand ;
The voice that marshaled every star,
Has called Thy jMiople from afar.
We meet, through distant lands to spread
The truth for which the martyrs bled;
Along the line, to either pole.
The thunder of Thy praise to roll.
Our prayers assist, accept our praise,
Our hopes revive, our courage raise;
Our counsels aid ; to each impart
The single eye, the faithful heart.
Forth with Thy chosen heralds come,
Recall the wandering spirits home ;
From Ziou's mount send forth the sound,
To spread the spacious earth around.
Rev. William B. Collycr, 1812.
Move o'er the waters' face
Bearing the lamp of grace.
And in earth's darkest place
l^t there be light.
Holy and blessed Three,
Glorious Trinity.
Wisdom, Love, Might!
Boundless as ocean's tide
Rolling in fullest pride
Through the world, far and wide.
Let there be light.
Rev. John .Marriott, c. 181 3.
THE CHURCH OP CHRIST.
320 HATFIELD HALL. 7. 6. 7. 6. D.
C. Vincent, 1890.
wm^^^^^mm^^
1. And is the time ap - proach - ing, By proph - ets loug fore - told,
-#- #-
h::i:4z:tiH
J-I^f:
A:
=i^
1 — — *^-
i
-I 1 1 1 — I — ■ ■
^iiPi^J
J \-
When all shall dwell to - geth
^ ^. If: i^ ji. ^
M-r.
'—^-t
One Shep-herd and one fold?
I
H^i-^Hgiill
2 Shall Jew and Gentile meeting
From many a distant shore,
Around one altar kneeling,
One common Lord adore?
Shall all that now divides us
Remove, and pass away
Like shadows of the morning
Before the blaze of day?
3 Shall all that now unites us
More sweet and lasting prove,
A closer bond of union
In a blest land of love?
212
Shall war be learned no longer?
Shall strife and tumult cease?
All earth His blessed kingdom,
The Lord and Prince of Peace.
O long-expected dawning,
Come with thy cheering ray ;
When shall the morning brighten.
The shadows flee away?
O sweet anticipation !
It cheers the watchers on
To pray, and hope, and labor,
Till the dark night be gone.
Jane Borthwick, 185;
FOKKKiN MISSIONS.
321 CASWELL BAY. L. M.
1 tatico K. Ilavergal, 1871.
1. Ann of the Lord, a - wake ! a- wjikr I Put on lliy strength ! the nations ^hake!
^^m^
And let the world a - dor-ing see Trinmphsof nier- cy wronght hy Thee.
-I ! ! r — •--■-m«-i-t — b — » — r-
^^m^^mm^^mrm
t
2 Say to the heathen from Thy throne,
I am Jehovali. Ciod alone :
Thy voice their idols shall confound,
And cast their altars to the ground.
3 Let Zion's time of favor come ;
O bring the tribes of Lsrael home ;
322 VIA RECTE. 6.6.6.6.
I-
Aud let our wondering eyes behold
Gentiles and Jews in Jesus' fold.
4 Almighty God, Thy grace proclaim
In every clime, of every name ;
Let adverse powers before Thee fall,
And crown the Saviour Lord of all.
William Shrubsolc, 1795.
Sir Joseph Bamby, 1872.
4 ^
i^lz^
7st=:t=m
-9-
L Thy king-dom come, O
God!
— J—, — I — I ^-, — I — ,
I
Thy rule, O Christ be
gin!
I
mm^^^m^^^m
^-^
'^m
-B
Break with Thy
1 - ron
rod The
— t— — 1 — I ■ ^^ —
tvr
of
1— ■ I 'I \ '-^^p — ■-
r
2 Where is Thy reign of peace,
And purity, and love?
When shall all hatred cease,
As in the realms alwve?
3 When comes the promised time
That war shall be no more.
Oppression, lust, and crime
Shall flee Thy face before?
:i*=
f^
213
I ' ' I I
4 We pray Thee, Lord, arise.
And come in Thy great might ;
Revive our longing eyes.
Which languish for Thy sight.
5 O'er heathen lands afar
Thick darkness broodeth yet :
Arise, O morning Star,
Arise, and never set.
Rev. Lewis Hensley, 1867.
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
mt mxii of (Boi
C. M. D.
Oratory Hymns, 1868.
323 CHESTER.
5^
a book.wlio runs may read, Which hear'nly truth im - parts,
=f--Tt==:
\-^ — #
-^
iP3i
a=l=-.J
all the love its schol-ars need. Pure
\r- 1
-#- ^ -#- -f^- -#- ^ ^
bove, be - low, With -in
hearts.
p:^-r--|=g.-=^-^=i
1, Pun
ii
us and a - round,
-0- -#- -#^-* -•- -^-^ ^--S*-
1=q:
^.u—^
pa - ges in that book to show How God Him -self is
-•-IrJ -#- -f^ -#- ^ J- ^s
found.
w^m
2 The glorious sky, embracing all,
Is like the Maker's love,
Wherewith encompassed great and small
In peace and order move.
The moon above, the Church below,
A wondrous race they run ;
But all their radiance, all their glow,
Each borrows of its sun.
3 The Saviour lends the light and heat
That crowns His holy hill ;
The saints, like stars, around His seat
Perform their courses still.
The dew of heaven is like Thy grace,
It steals in silence down ;
But, where it lights, the favored place
By richest fruits is known.
214
4 One Name above all glorious names,
With its ten thousand tongues.
The everlasting sea proclaims,
Echoing angelic songs.
The raging flre, the roaring wind,
Tliy boundless power display ;
But in the gentler breeze we find
Tlie Spirit's viewless way.
5 Two worlds are ours: 'tis only sin
Forbids us to descry
The mystic heaven and earth within,
Plain as the sea and sky
Tliou. who hast given me eyes to see
And love this sight so fair.
Give me a keart to find out Thee
And read Thee everywhere.
Rev. John Keble, 1827.
THK WOKI) OF (iOD.
324 DEERFIELD. 7 7 7 7- ^'Jias. (ieo. W. Jungk, 1898.
1. Ho - ly bi - ble, book Di • vine, Precious treas- ure, thou art mine;
t31#^|§F.
Copyright, 1898, Eden PublUhlof HoaM.
2 Mine to chide lue when I rove ;
Mine to show a Saviour's love ;
Mine art thou to guide my feet,
Mine to judge, condemn, acquit;
3 Mine to comfort in distress,
If the Holy Spirit bless ;
Mine to show by living faith,
Man can triumph over death ;
4 Mine to tell of joys to come,
And the rebel sinner's doom :
Holy bible, ]x>ok Divine,
Precious treasure, thou art mine ,
John Burton, 1805.
325 SIT LAUS ET HONOS, GLORIA. L
M.
Martin Luther, 1542.
Arr. Ernst I. Erbe, 1894.
1. Lx)rd, keep US Stead-fast in Thy word: Curb those who fain by craft or sword
1^3E^^
rm
mm^mmmm
---l I r
qp=:t
PP^^
i^
^=^-cf~*='$^^it^
Would wrest the kingdom from Thy Son, And set at naught all Me hath done.
5^^M
t=t
fe^
I ^
2 Lord Jesus Christ, Thy power make known ; 3 O Comforter, of priceless worth,
For Thou art Lord of lords alone: Send j)eace and unity on earth,
Defend Thy Christendom, that we Support us in our final strife.
May evermore sing praise to-Thee. And lead us out of death to life.
Martin Luther. 1^41.
215 I r. Catherine Winkworth, 1662.
326 ARTOMIUS.
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
4. 4. 7. 4. 4. 7.
Petrus Artoniius, 1638.
1. I trust the Lord ; Up - on His word I rest my soul's well- be_ - ing ;
I si/ I s>
i^^
■f=^
I I
My walk with Thee, Lord here must be By faith and not by see - ing.
2 Thy word is sure ;
May it secure
My confidence for ever !
Let reason's pride
Ne'er be my guide
From faith my soul to sever.
3 What but Thy word
Could light afford,
To save from doubt and error?
Where else is shown,
Than here alone.
Escape from guilt and terror?
4 'Tis here made plain, —
Sought else in vain —
The soul is ever-living :
For endless days.
Of future praise,
That Thou this life art giving.
5 The only scheme
Man to redeem
From death, sin's fearful wages,
Would lie concealed,
But as revealed
In these Thy sacred pages.
6 And now shall grief
Hope no relief,
My soul sink down despairing?
No ! — here I see
Thy grace for me
A Father's love declaring.
7 By faith to live.
Its fruits to give, —
This is the path to heaven :
All strength and skill
To do Thy will
But through Thy word are given.
8 Teach me, O Lord,
To prize Thy word,
This gift of matchless favor :
Be it my wealth,
Be it my health,
My strength and life for ever !
Chr. F. Gellert, 1715-1769.
327
m
ST. CYPRIAN.
6. 6. 6. 6.
Rev. Richard R. Chope, 1862.
'<&.-
^-
■^-
J=t=nt
-I-
:4
i
1. Lord, Thy word
E2:4:
±-t
bid - eth,
And our
-^
foot - steps guid
eth;
i
216
'I'ni': w < HM) OF (ioD.
zJl
•JiS=i
r=?=p
iMi^^^M^
Who its truth be - liev - eth
^:;i:
?--?
:rz:t:
Lij^ht aiul joy re - ceiv - eth.
£^=F=£iglf
?
2 When our foes art> nciir us,
Tht'M Thy word dotli chtuT us;
Word of coiisolatioij,
Mess;i"e o(" siilvution.
4 Who cau tell the pleasure.
Who recount the treasun*,
r.y Thy word iinpartrd
To the siniple-hfurted?
Word of nierey, ki^'"K
Succor to the living ;
Word of life. su|)plying
Comfort to the dying!
When the storms are o'er us.
And dark clouds heforc «is,
Then its li^ht directeth,
And our way protecteth.
6 O that we, disceniing
Its most holy learning,
Lord, may love and fear Tliee,
Evennt)re be near Thee.
Rev. Sir Henry W. Baker, Bart.
i86i.
328
NORWICH. C. M.
William Crotch, 1836.
1. Lamp of our feet, where-hy we
trace (Jur path when w(tiit to stray
(^ ^ J
Stream from the fount of
I
heav'uly grace,
rook by the trav'ller's way;
2 Bread of our souls, w hereon we feed,
True manna from on high ;
Our guide and chart, wherein we read
Of realms beyond the sky ;
3 Tillar of fire, through watches dark.
And radiant cloud by day ; [bark.
When waves would 'whelm our tossing
Our anchor and our stav :
\ Word of the everlasting God,
Will of His glorious Son ;
Without thee how could earth be trod,
Or heaven itself be won?
5 Yet to unfold thy hidden worth,
Thy mysteries to reveal,
Tliat Spirit which tirst gave thee forth
Thv volume must unseal.
6 Ijord. grant us all ariizht to learn
The wisdom it imparts;
And to its heavenly teaching turn,
With simple, childlike hearts.
Bernard Barton, 1836.
217
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
329 EVANGELISTS. 8 8. 7. 8. 8. 7
Joh. Balth Konig, 1738.
1. Come, pure hearts, in sweetest meavSures Sing of those who spread the treasures
If: ^. ^. A A
t:=±
m
3W.
-^-
1 — ^
g
lu the ho - ly gos- pels shrined ! Bless-ed ti- dings of sal - va - tion,
^ ^ &• f-#^ :?^ j»- jt.
f=^^5t:=fz^^tzzz:t:^Ea
Peace
:S=^:
on earth their
pro- cla - ma - tion, Love from God to
lost man -kind.
is
1
2 See the rivers four that gladden.
With their streams, the better Eden
Planted by our Lord most dear;
Christ the fountain, these the waters ;
Drink, O Zion's sons and daughters !
Drink, and find siilvation here.
3 O, that we, Thy truth confessing.
And Thy holy word possessing,
Jesus, may Thy love adore I
Unto Thee our voices raising.
Thee with all Thy ransomed praising.
Ever and for evermore.
4 Then shall thanks and praise ascending,
For Thy mercies without ending.
Rise to Thee, O Saviour blest :
With Thy gracious aid defend us ;
Let Thy guiding light attend us ;
Bring us to Thy place of rest.
Adam of St. Victor, 1150.
Tr. Robert Campbell, 1850.
330
CHESTERFIELD
1. Fa ther
Rev. Thomas Haweis
J
1792.
N-^i^ai^pfipii
of mer - cies!
Thv word What
b-irS:
Zlt-*-'-^-^
218
end - less
THK WMHI) OF (iol).
For ev - er he TIjv Name u - dored For these ce - les-tial lines.
2 Here may tlie wretched sons of want,
Exhaust less riches tind ;
Kiches alM)\e what earth can grant,
And lastint; as the mind.
3 Here the Redeemer's welcome voice
Spreads heavenly peace around ;
And lite and everlasting joys
Attend the blissful sound.
331
SOUTHWELL. C. M.
4 O may theee heavenly pages be
My ever dear delight ;
And still new Ijeauties may I see,
And still increasing light.
5 Divine Instructor, gracious Lord,
Be Thou for ever near ;
Teach me to love Thy sacred word,
And view my Saviour there.
Anne Steele, 1760.
Herbert S. Irons, 1S61.
\. The Spir - it breathes up - on the word, Audbrings the truth to sight
I I I
M^^^^kSk^s^-^^m
Pre - cepts and prom-is
sane - ti - fy - ing
•3 A glory gilds the sacred page,
Majestic, like the sun ;
It gives a light to every age ;
It gives, but borrows none.
3 The hand that gave it still supplies
The gracious light and lieat ;
Itii truths upon the nations rise.
They rise, but never set
219
4 Let everlasting thanks be Thine,
For such a bright display,
As makes a world of darkness shine
With beams of heavenly day.
5 My soul rejoices to pursue
The steps of Him I love,
Till glory breaks u|X)n my view.
In brighter worlds above.
William Cowpcr. 1779
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
332 CANAAN.
7. 6. 7. 6. D.
C. Vincent, 1890.
J 1
mimm^^i^^ms^mm
1. O Word of God In - car- nate, O Wisdom from on high, O Truth unchanged, un
mm
m
chang - ing
Is
^^
^^.
t:
-w -z^ -It
O Light of our dark sky, We praise Thee for the ra - diance
±=±
±Z±
-^--
-t — -. — ^ fe-
11
That from the hallowed page, A lantern to our foot-steps, Shines on from age to age.
2 The Church from her dear Master
Eeceived the gift Divine,
And still that light she lifteth
O'er all the earth to shine.
It is the golden casket,
Where gems of truth are stored
It is the heaven-drawn picture
Of Christ, the living Word
3 It floateth like a banner
Before God's host unfurled ;
It shineth like a beacon
Above the darkling world.
(Or to Munich.)
It is the chart and compass
That o'er life's surging sea,
'Mid mists and rocks and quicksands,
Still guides, O Christ to Thee.
4 O make Thy Church, dear Saviour,
A lamp of purest gold,
To bear among the nations
Thy true light, as of old.
O teach Thy wandering pilgrims
By this their path to trace,
Till, clouds and darkness ended,
They see Thee face to face.
Bishop William VV. How, 1867.
333 METZLER. CM.
Richard Redhead, 1859.
-I- ! \ v-X
gz=:J=:=i=d_E:
1. How pre-cious is the book Di-vine, By
gii^
A.
n
lii^i^ipi
220
1
spir - a - tion giv'n :
—a » =#•
-^-
I
THE WORD OF GOD.
Bright Hs a lamp
fW¥
I
it8 do<*-trine8 shiue To guard our aoul^j to heaven.
Its light, descending from above,
Our gloomy world to cheer.
Displays a Saviour's lH)undless love,
And brings His glories near.
It shows to man His wandering ways,
And where His feet have trod.
And brings to view the matchless grace
Of a forgiving God.
334 WILTON.
It sweetly cheers our dr<x)ping hearts
In this dark vale of tears ;
Life, light, and joy it still imparts,
And quells our rising fears.
This lamp through all the tedious night
Of life shall guide our way.
Till we behold the clearer light
Of an eternal day.
Rev. John Fawcett, 1782.
Samuel Stanley, 1820.
U4-
mm^^^m
. _ . ^/ _
1. Now let my soul, e-ter-nal King, To Thee its grate-ful tri-bute bring;
^1
g^^^P
My knee, with humble hom-age, bow ; My tongue perform its sol- emn vow.
t=:|:
^m
-^
i
2 All nature sings Thy boundless love,
In worlds below, and worlds above ;
Bat in Thy blessed word I trace
Diviner wonders of Thy grace.
3 There, what delightful truths I read ! '.
There, I behold the Saviour bleed :
His Name salutes my list'ning ear,
Revives my heart, and checks my fear.
4 There Jesus bids my sorrows cea.se, C
And gives ray lab' ring conscience peace ;
Raises my grateful thoughts on high,
And points to mansions in the sky.
5 For love like this, O let ray song, •;
Through endless years, Thy praise prolong ;
Let distant climes thy Name adore,
Till time and nature are no more.
Rev. O. Heginbothom, 1760.
221
335 X. M.
1 Upon the gospel's s{u?red page
The gathered beams of ages shine ;
And, as it hastens, every age
But makes its briujhtness more Divine.
On mightier wing, in loftier flight.
From year to year does knowledge soar ;
And, as it soars, the gospel light
Becomes effulgent more and raore.
More glorious, still, as centuries roll,
New regions blest, new |x>wers unfurled.
Expanding with the expanding soul.
Its radiance shall o'erdow the world. —
Flow to restore, but not destroy ;
As when the cloudless larap of day
Pours out its floods of light and joy.
And sweeps the lingering raists away.
Sir John Bowring, 1865.
THE MEANS OP GRACE.
336 FAHRE FORT. 6. 7. 8. 6. 7. 8. 9. 6. Joh. Eusebius Schmidt, 1704.
t
^'-J:
-5^
^0
1. Ho - ]y Lord, ho - ly Lord, Ho - ly and
-\ 1 ^-.-i I I J.
m^.
^STtS:
t=t
1— r
£=?:
-^=i:=t
might-y Lord, Thou, who, as the
-^Z.
:t==^-
^:
I '^
I I
1==i-|-J--«'— g^J-H' — ^=i:^_j_j — I — I — rpT=q==:-=|
great Cre - a - tor, Art by all Thy works adored; Source of u - ni - ver-sal na-ture.
t=t
j=i
1 — r
i=*
i^:
3=^:
s^-*— ^
And to man, re -deemed by Je - sus
I
blood, Sov-'reign Good, Sov'reign Good.
I
2 Thanks and praise, thanks and praise,
Thanks and praise be ever Thine,
That Thy word to us is given,
Teaching us with power Divine,
That the Lord of earth and heaven,
Everlasting life for us to gain,
Once was slain, once was slain.
337
3 Lord, our God ; Lord, our God ;
May Thy precious saving word,
Till our race is here completed,
Light unto our path aflFord ;
And, when in Thy presence seated,
We to Thee will render for Thy grace
Ceaseless praise, ceaseless praise.
Anon.
Arr. from Maria Luigi Cherubini, 1760-1842.
I
1. Spread, O spread, thou raight-y word,
ige
^4\
-a.
-i —
T^-
jt:
:tz=t:;
^
— I—
Spread the king-dom of the Lord,
f^
H^-iHiiilii
222
TFIK WORD ()P (ioD.
mM^^^^^^m
mi
Where -so - e'er His breath lias giv'n
Life
i
ieg^a^5?^^^i^
to be ings meant for heav'n.
I
2 Tell them how the Father's will
Made the world, and keeps it still ;
How He sent His Son to save
All who help and comfort crave.
A Word of life, most pnre and strong,
Lo, for Thee the nations long :
338
NASHVILLE. 8. 8. S. 8. 8. 8.
^p|EES=l^lESip5
Spread, till from its dreary night
All the world awakes to lij^ht.
Lord of harvest, let there be
Joy and strength to work for Thee :
Let the nations far and near,
See Thy lijj;ht, and learn Thy fear.
Rev. Jonathan Frederick Bahnmaicr, 1823.
Tr. Catherine Winkworth, 1858, ab.
From a Gregorian Chant.
Arr. by Lowell Mason, 1832.
'^-
-S^
^=^
L I love the vol - ume of Thy word ; What light and joy those leaves af-ford
To souls benight- ed and dis-trest! Thy pre-cepts guide my doubtful way,
1 — ^ — ^ — H^f — r 1^1 — "-F==l===c====r^Lf==p — r-^
J
-^— ^-
1
FS=g
Thy fear for - bids my feet to stray. Thy prora-ise leads ni}' heart to
rest.
^:t:^
r-"t
I si/
^=f¥'
From the discoveries of Thy law,
The perfect rules of life I draw ;
These are my study and delight;
Not honey so invites the taste.
Nor gold that has the furnace passed.
Appears so pleasing to the sight.
223
3 Who knows the errors of his thoughts?
My God, forgive my secret faults,
.\nd from presumptuous sins restrain ;
Accept my po<ir attempts of praise,
That I have read Thy book of grace.
And book of nature not in vain.
Rev. Isaac Watts. 1719.
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
(The ^ortVs gay and Sanctuary.
339 MIGDOL. L
Lowell Mason, 1841.
1. How pleasant, how di-vine - ly fair, O Lord of hosts! Thy dwellLnjis are !
tElEj
-A—s— N
— ! P 1-
r^^H j(-
^=-
A^^-
With loug de-sire my spirit faints, To meet th'as-sem - blies of Thy saints.
■^ -- -^ -^' -•- -^ -ML .i^J ri q?^ i'Ti^f'ifii ^.
-•— h
t=:S=fL-
^^^
4^
340
I
L. M.
2 My flesh would rest in Thine abode,
M}'^ panting heart cries out for God ;
My Grod ! mj' King ! whj- should I be
So far from all my joys, and Thee?
3 Blest are the saints who sit on high,
Around Thy throne of majesty ;
Thy brightest glories shine above.
And all their work is praise and love.
4 Blest are the souls who find a place
Within the temple of Th}- grace ;
There they behold Thy gentler rays.
And seek Thy face, and learn Thy praise.
5 Cheerful they walk with growing strength
Till all shall meet in heaven at length ;
Till all before Thy face appear,
And join in nobler worship there.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
1 This day at Thy creating word
First o'er the earth the light was poured
O Lord, this day upon us shiue^
And fill our souls with light Divine.
2 This day the Lord for sinners slain
In might victorious rose again :
O Jesus, may we raised be
From death of sin, to life in Thee.
3 This day the Holy Spirit came
With fiery tongues of cloven-flame :
O Spirit, fill our hearts this day
With grace to hear, and grace to pray.
4 O day of Light, and Life, and Grace,
From earthly toils sweet resting-place,
Thy hallowed hours, best gift of love,
Give we again to God above!
Bishop William W. How, 1854.
i
341 WAREHAM. L M.
Will
Knapp, 1738.
U4-H-
^^ms^^^
, .. . I ' I ■ I
1. Sweet is the work, my God, my King, To praise Thy Name give thanks, and sing
^,^m.^^ •-t-^ •-,-1 I r" , ,-#—,-(
itnai^s
I I
^
224
THK LORD'S DAY AND SANCTUARY.
^mipiim^ ijppi|a]taia
J_,_^-H.4-.--l--4
To show Thy love by morn-inRlij^ht, And talk of all Thy truth at night.
^as> r I ': 'niiMMmmw^sn
I
I
Sweet is tlu' day of siicred rest ;
No mortal care shall st-ize my breast ;
() may my heart in tune he found,
Like Da\ iil's harp of solemn sound.
My heart shall triumph in my Lord,
And bless His works, and bless His word :
Thy works of f^race, how bright they shiue!
How deep Thy counsels, how Divine !
Fools never raise their thoujihts so high ;
Like brutes they live, like brutes they die;
342 CANONBURY. L. M.
Like grass they flourish till Thy breath
Blasts them in everlasting death.
") Hut I shall share a glorious jK\rt
When grace hath well retiiied my heart,
.\nd fresh supplies of joy are she<l,
Like holy oil to cheer my head.
6 Then shall I see, and hear, and know.
All I desired or wished below ;
And every power find sweet employ
In that eternal world of joy.
Rev. Is.-iac Watts, 1710.
Robert Schumann, 1839.
_| __J — I 15*-| — -0^-, , -. — ^ \-
4=^:
^i=f
1. Lord of the Sab- bath, hear us cry, In this Thy house, on this Thy day ;
nii^pMp^^^g
I - r * I - - I
And own, as grate- ful sac - ri - fice. The songs which from Thv tem-plerise.
I
Now met to pray . and bless Thy Name,
Whose mercies flow each day the same,
Whose kind compassions never cease,
We seek instruction, pardon, peace.
Thy day of rest, O Lord, we love.
But look for truer rest alK)ve ;
To that our laboring souls aspire
With anient hope and strong desire.
In Thy blest kingdom we shall be
From every mortal trouble free;
225
I
No sighs shall mingle with the songs
Resounding from immortal tongues;
No rude alarms of mging f«>es ;
No cares to break the long ref)Ose ;
No midnight shade, no waning moon,
Hut sacred, high, eternal noon.
O long-exi>ected day. begin,
Dawn on these realms of woo and sin !
Break, morn of God. upon our eyes;
And let the world's tme Sun arise!
Rer. Philip Doddridge, 1737, alt.
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
343 ERNAN. L. M.
Lowell Mason, 1 850.
4^-
1. An - oth-er six day's work is
^ -0- ^
done; An- oth-er Sab t bath is
r
be - gun.
the
rest
^
IE
Im-prove the day Thy
1/ U'
Come, bless the Lord, whose love assigns
So sweet a rest to wearied minds ;
Provides an antepast to heaven,
And gives this day the food of seven.
O that our thoughts and thanks may rise
As grateful incense to the skies -,
And draw from heaven that sweet repose
Which none bnt he that feels it knows.
L. M.
V— ^-
This heavenly calm within the breast
Is the dear pledge of glorious rest
Which for the church of God remains
The end of cares, the end of pains
In holy duties let the day
In holy pleasures pass away
How sweet a Sabbath thus to spend
In hope of one that ne'er shall end.
Rev. Joseph Stennett, 1732.
Rev. John B. Dykes, 1875.
— -i H 1 I ^ j J -I — 1 ^~i~I] ^ ' II
er Thy peo-ple meet, ''.
-,- -r - - ,- - - - W-
1. Je - sus, wher-e'er Thy peo-ple meet, There they be - hold Thy mer - cy - seat
:*=:*:
1^
m
L^
Where'er they seek Thee, Thou art fouud, And ev - 'ry
place is
i
hallowed ground.
n
* -'-ti
1 ^-
1 I
2 For Thou, within no walls confined,
luhabitest the humble mind ;
Such ever bring Thee Avhere they come.
And going, take Thee to their home.
3 Great Shepherd of Thy chosen few,
Thy former mercies here renew ;
Here to our waiting hearts proclaim
The sweetness of Thy saving Name.
-I h-
m
226
Here may we prove the power of praj^er,
To strengthen faith and sweeten care,
To teach our faint desires to rise,
And bring all heaven before our eyes.
Lord, we are few, but Thou art near
Nor short Thine arm, nor deaf Thine ear;
O rend the heavens, come quickly down,
And make a thousand hearts Thine own.
William Copper, 1769.
THK LORIVS DAY AND SANCTUARY.
345 LEIGHTON. S. M. IKnry W . Greatorex, 1849.
I
'St, That siw tlie I><»rd a - rise;
m
^-I-l-
i
Wel-comt' to this re - viv - iii}^ lueast And tliese re - joic - ing eyes.
' ! I I
^:t-^,
ifcat
3^zirj!=l
2 The K\uii Himself comes near,
And teasts Mis saints to-day ;
Here we may sit, and see Him liere,
And love, and praise, and pray.
3 One (hiy amidst the place
Wliere my dear God hath been.
Is sweeter than ten thousand days
0( pleasurable sin.
4 My willinj; soul would stay
In such a t>ame as this,
And wait to hail a bri<2;hter day,
Of everlasting bliss.
Rev. Isaac W.itts, 1709.
He listens to tlieir broken sighs,
And grants them all their wants.
5 Give nie, O Ix)rd, a place
Within Thy blessed abode,
Among the children of Thy grace,
The servants of my God.
Rev. Samuel Stennctt, 1772,
347
S. M.
346
S. M.
1 How charming is the place
Where my liedeemer God
Unvails the beauties of His face,
And slieds His love abroad !
2 Not the fair palaces
To which the great resort.
Are once to be compare<l with this.
Where Jesus holds His court.
3 Here on the mercy -seat.
With radiant glory crowned.
Our joyful eyes behold Him sit
And smile on all around.
4 To Him their prayers and cries
E^ch humble soul presents ;
1 Hail to the Sabbath day !
The day divinely given,
When men to (Jod their homage pay,
And earth draws near to heaven.
2 Lord, in this sacred hour,
Within Thy courts we bend.
And bless Thy love, and own Thy power.
Our Father and our Friend.
3 But Thou art not alone
In courts by mortals trod ;
Nor only is the day Thy own
When man draws near to Go<l.
4 Thy temple is the arch
Of yon unmeasured sky ;
Thy Sabbath, the stupendous march
Of grand eternity.
') Ix>rd. may that holier day
Dawn on Thy servants' sight ;
And purer worship may we pay
In heaven's unclouded light.
R<'v. Stephen (J. Bulfinch, 1832.
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
348
NEANDER. 8. 7. 8. 7- 7- 7-
^ f Hal - le - lu - jah ! fair - est
* \ Down we lay the heav ■ y
Joachim Neander, 1680.
life's toil and care to - day
-•- -•- -#- -#- ^ -<$»-
J 1 1 — , — I 1 1 — , 1 ^ ,
While this morn of joy and love Brings fresh vig
from
9
bove.
I I
g
=5--^=^:
1
2 Sunday, full of holy glory !
Sweetest rest-day of the soul !
Light upon a world of darkness
From thy blessed moments roll!
Holy, happy, heavenly day,
Thou canst charm our grief away.
3 In the gladness of His worship
I will seek my joy to-day :
It is then I learn the fullness
-^=-^-1
Of the grace for which I pray.
When the word of life is given,
Like the Saviour's voice from heaven.
4 Let the day with Thee be ended,
As with Thee it has begun ;
And Thy blessing, Lord, be granted,
Till earth's days and weeks are done
That at last Thy servant may
Keep eternal Sabbath-day.
Jonathan Krause, 1739.
Tr. Jane Borthwick, 1858, a
349
SWABIA.
S. M
-1
Piili
Old German Choral.
Arr. by Rev. W. H. Havergal, 1849.
to - day ;
O Day- spring, rise
-». -•_ ^. .^.
iW=^-
4==N==
up - on
our night And chase its gloom a - way.
BMmms^^^
228
THK LORD'S DAV AND SANCTUARY.
350 SABBATH. 7. 7 7- 7 7- 7 W. H. Williamson, 1870.
1. Safe - Iv through an - otli ■ er week, G(xi has brought uh on our way;
-^^^-^-^^-«— «-- t— >— fH
I^E
I^^E^^
g^j^
' III
Let »s now a ))less-inK seek, Wait - ing in His courts to - day
i * ^.
-^_.
iii
ig:
f=^
-• 0 h
-it
-1^=^==^=^.
-ti;
i
1 1-
Day of all the week the best,
£-^
>-«L
S:
I t/
Em-blemof e - ter-nal rest.
.H^
•^ ^
2 While we pray for pardoning grace,
Through the dear Redeemer's Name,
Show Thy reconcilM face,
Take away our sin and shame ;
From our worldly care set free,
May we rest, this day, in Thee.
3 Here we come Thy Name to praise ;
Let us feel Thy presence near ;
May Thy glory meet our eyes,
While we in Tliy house appear;
Here afford us, Lord, a taste
Of our everlasting feast.
4 May Thy gospel's joyful sound
Couquer sinners, comfort saints,
Make the fruits of grace abound.
Bring relief from all complaints:
Thus may all our Sabbaths prove.
Till we join the Church al)Ove.
Rev. John Newton, 1779, *•
349
SWABIA. S. M.
This is the day of rest
Our failing strength renew ;
On weary brain and troubled breast
Shed Thou Thv freshening dew.
3 This is the day of peace :
Thy peace our spirits fill ;
Bid Thou the blast.s of discord
The waves of strife be still.
229
4 This is the day of prayer :
Let earth to heaven draw near ;
Lift np our hearts to seek Thee there;
Come down to meet us here.
5 This is the first of days :
Send forth Thy quickening breath.
And wake dead souls to love and praise,
O Vanquisher of death !
Rev. John Ellerton. 1867.
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
351 FISHER. CM.
U. C. Bumap, 1862.
1. My Lord, ray Love, was cru-ci-fied, He all my paius did bear;
^
But in
the sweet - ness of His rest
^-^
F
:g=^z=|zjz=Szz:_gi--zp:^
He makes His serv-auts share
itz:
-12 — 42-
1
352
I I
CM.
2 Come, dearest Lord, and feed Thy sheep 1
On this sweet day of rest ;
0 bless this flock, and make this fold
Enjoy a heavenly rest !
3 Welcome and dear unto my soul 2
Are these sweet feasts of lov^- ;
But what a Sabbath shall t keep
When I shall rest above !
4 I bless Thy wise and wondrous love, 3
Which binds us to be free ;
Which makes us leave our earthly snares.
That we may come to Thee.
5 I come, I wait, I hear, I pray, 4
Thy footsteps, Lord, I trace ;
1 sing to think this is the way
Unto my Saviour's face.
Rev. John Mason, 1683, ab.
353 BEATITUDO
Wearied with earthly toil and care,
The day of rest, how sweet !
To breathe the Sabbath's holy air
And sit at Jesus' feet.
What vain disturbing thoughts infest
My bosom as their den ;
O, that they knew the day of rest,
Would they disturb rae then ?
Fain would I lay my burden down
That wounds me with its weight.
To gaze awhile at yonder crown.
And press to heaven's gate.
I ask the foretaste of the peace,
The rest, the joy, the love,
Which when the earthly Sabbaths cease,
Await the saints above.
Mrs. Gilbert, 1845.
Rev. John B. Dykes, 1875.
f -0- I
I s-^i I
it Di - vine at - tend our prayers, And make this house Thy home
I
De-scendwith all
Thy gra - cious powers, O come, great Spir - it, come.
^^ii^ppliliiiii^ii
' ' 230
THK LORD'S DAY WD SANPTITARY
354 FAITH. CM.
^
^mi
.Samuel r. Tuckemian, 1S48
4-. — I
-9
1. This is the day thr Lord hath madf. Il<' calls the hours His own;
m
-<a —
m
^ — #-
*
:t=:
'^m
%:rH=r:^--
£EE
'm^^^^^^^
I
Let heav'n rejoice. let eartli be pln(L And pmisesnr-round the throne.
I I
To-day He rose and left the dead,
And Satan's empire fell :
To-<lay the saint.s His triumph spread,
And all His wonders tell.
355
C. M.
When the worn sjiirit wants repose,
And si{j[lis her (Jod to seek.
How .sweet to hail the evening's close
That ends the wear\' week.
3 Hosanna to th' anointed King,
To David's holy Son ;
Help us, () Lord — des<vnd and bring
S;ilvation from Thy throne,
4 Blest l)e the Lord who comes to men
With messages of grace;
Who comes in Gml His Father's Name
To save our sinful race.
5 Hosanna in the highest strains
The Church on earth can raise ;
The highest heavens in which He reigns
vShall give Him nobler praise.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719
2 How sweet to hail the early dawn,
That opens on the sight.
When first that soul-reviving morn
Sheds forth new rays of light !
3 Sweet day, thine hours too soon w ill cease;
Yet, while they gently roll,
Breathe, heavenly Spirit, source of peace,
A Sabbath o'er my soul.
4 When will my pilgrimage be done ;
The world's long week be o'er ;
That Sabbath dawn which needs no sun ,
That day which fades no more?
^ James Kdmeston, 1820.
353 BEATITUDO. CM.
2 Come as the light ; to us reveal
Our emptiness and woe;
And lead us in thase paths of life
Where all the righteous go.
3 Corae as the fire : and purge onr hearts.
Like sacrificial flame :
I>et our whole soul an offering be
To our Redeemer's Name.
4 Come as the dove ; and spread Thy wings.
The wings of |>eaceful love ;
And let Thy Church on earth become
Blest as Thy Church al)ove.
5 Spirit Divine, attend onr prayers;
>Lake a lost world Thy home ;
Descend with all Thy gracious powers,
O come, great Spirit, come.
Rev. Andrew Reed, iSao
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
1-1 -IT- D.
Sir George J. Elvey, 1858.
356 ST. GEORGE'S, WINDSOR.
1. Pleasant are Thy courts a-bove, In the land of light and love ; Pleasant are Thy
n-^ ^
' III
In this land of sin and woe. O my spiritlongsand faints For thecouverse
courts below
glo - ry, God of grace !
I 1=4= 1 1 K^-| 1 1
Happv birds that sing and flv%
Round Thy altars, O Most High !
Happier souls that find a rest,
In their heavenly Father's breast !
Like the wandering dove that found
No repose on earth around,
They can to their ark repair,
And enjoy it ever there.
Happy souls, their praises flow,
Ever in this vale of woe ;
Waters in the desert rise,
Manna feeds them from the skies ;
On they go from strength to strength,
Till they reach Thy throne at length ;
At Thy feet adoring fall,
Who hast led them safe through all.
Lord, be mine this prize to win ;
Guide me through this world of sin ;
Keep me by Thy saving grace,
Give me at Thy side a place ;
Sun and shield alike Thou art,
Guide and guard my erring heart ;
Grace and glory flow from Thee,
Shower, O shower them, Lord, on me.
Rev. Henry F. Lyte, 1834.
o57 7- 7- 7- 7- D.
1 Lord, remove the vail away,
Let us see Thyself to-day :
Thou Who camest from on high ,
For our sins to bleed and die.
Help us now to cast aside
All that would our hearts divide;
With the Father and the Sou
Let Thy living church be one.
2 O, from earthly cares set free.
Let us find our rest in Thee ;
May our toils and conflicts cease
In the calm of Sabbath peace ;
That Thy people here below
Something of the bliss may know,
Something of the rest and love,
In the Sabbath-home above.
3 Give ou"r souls the spotless dress
Of Thy perfect righteousness ;
So at length each welcome guest.
Then shall enter to the feast,
Take the harp and raise the song,
All Thy ransomed ones among ;
Earthly cares and sorrows o'er,
Joys to last for evermore.
Friedrich Gottlieb Klopstock, 1769.
ovjo Tr. Jane Borthwick, 1862.
THK I.OKDS D.W AND SA.\« riAKV
358 BENTLEY 7 ^^ 7 t> D.
John liullah, 1867.
^p^^^S^^^
1, () <l;iy of re>t and ^l;ul - neiw, () day ot joy and li^ht,
m-;^3pr^^^^^£
^^^
gi^^
^- i- t
=:pii=iei=:^i=:t=
:liiil=t=
'^l^^lg^gii^'^^^
On tliee the high and
m
5f:
f h-
1--
a — r
low
ly, Through a - ges joined in tone,
-I
mm
\
lir^toj^iiippiiSiaPpipi
F5;
Sing H<
-r ^
Iv. H(
To the great God Tri
2 On thee, at the creation,
The light first had its birth ;
On thee, for our salvation.
Christ rose from depths of earth ;
On thee our Lord, victorious,
The Spirit sent from heaven ;
And thus on thee, most glorious,
A triple light was given.
3 Thou art a port protected
From storms that round us rise ;
A garden intersected
With streams of Paradise;
Thou art a cooling fountain
In life's dry. dreary sand :
From thee, like Pisgah's mountain,
We view our promised land.
233
4 To-day on weary nations
The heavenly manna falls:
To holy convocations
The silver trunip*t calls.
Where gospel light is glowing
With pure and radiant beams,
And living water flowing
With soul-refreshing streams.
5 New graces ever gaining
From this our day of rest,
We reach the rest remaining
To spirits of the blest.
To Holy Ghost be praises,
To Father, and to Son ;
The Church her voice uprai.se>;
To Thee, blest Three in One.
Bishop Christopher Wordsworth. \^2
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
359 PASCAL, 8.8.8.6.
Edward J. Hopkins, 1870.
'I I * I
jached its close, Yet, Sav-ioiir, e'er I seek re- pose,
1. The Sabbath-day has reached its close. Yet, Sav-ioiir, e'er
:^=
A N I-
^^m
Grant me the peace Thy love be- stows : Smile on my eve-ning
hour.
m
m
m
bt=t
»— I— :
-0—*
=t=:S
Sigl
2 Weary I come to Thee for rest :
Hallow and calm m}^ troubled breast ;
Grant me Thy Spirit for my guest :
Smile on my evening hour.
3 liCt not the gospel seed remain
Unfruitful, or be sown iu vain;
Let heavenly dews descend like rain*:
Smile on my evening hour.
4 O Jesus, Lord enthroned on high,
Thou hear'st the contrite spirit's sigh ;
Look down on me with pitying eye :
Smile on my evening hour.
5 My only Intercessor Thou,
Mingle Thy fragrant incense now
With every prayer, and every vow :
Smile on my evening hour.
6 And, O, when time's short course shall end,
And death's dark shades around impend,
My God, my everlasting Friend,
Smile on my evening hour.
Charlotte Elliott, 1841.
360
SILESIA. 7. 7- 7- 7-
^^*=i-^3
1. To
:l=q=:|=
— =^ — •• — ^—
- -#- -#- -#-
Tliy pas-tures fair and
1^:
i1d:£jElEt=S
:^
4=S
Silesian Air.
itm
m
s=^
large, Heaven-Iy Shepherd, lead Thy charge,
j(z:
1 -t 1 1 w-
r
i
And my couch, with tend'rest care, 'Mid the springing grass pre
m
1 — r-
:t^lz=S===L-=-=fd=e:
I I I
-^-
pare.
— ^ —
-zr
i
234
THK LORD'S DAY AM) SANCTUAKV.
361 GILLINGHAM. L. M. Kc v. Henry Moule, 1890.
j^4-jri
1. With-in Tliy courts have luil-liouH met, Tlii.s day Iw-fore Tliec luilliouM lK>we<i,
^
=r
--■^
Their til - ccs heav
T
-1— =1
wm^m^m
■ en - ward were set, Their vows to Thee,
I
O God ! they vowed
-^^m^^^^m^m^
f=i
I
2 Still as the light of moroiDg broke
O'er islaud, coutiuent, and deep,
Thy far-spread family awoke,
Sabbath all round the world to keep.
3 From east to west the sun surveyed.
From north to south, adoring throngs;
And still where evening stretched her shade.
The stars came forth to hear their songs.
4 And not a prayer, a tear, a sigh,
Hath failed this day some suit to gain ;
To hearts that sought Thee Thou wast nigh.
Nor hath one sought Thy face in vain.
5 The po<ir in spirit Thou hast fed.
The feeble soul hath strengthened been,
The mourner Thou hast comforted,
The pure in heart their Ood hath seen.
James Montgomery, 1834,
360
SILESIA. 7 7 7 7
2 Wiien I faint with summer's heat,
Thou shalt guide my weary feet
To the streams that, still and slow.
Through the verdant meadows flow.
362 L. M.
1 Thine earthly Sabbaths, Lord, we love,
But there's a nobler r»*st above ;
To that our longing souls aspire.
With cheerful hope and strong desire.
2 No more fatigue, no more distress.
Nor siu nor death shall reach the place ;
Xagroaus shall mingle with the songs
That warble from immortal tongues.
3 No rude alarms of raging foes,
No cares to break the long repose.
No midnight shade, no clouded sun,
But siicred, high, eternal noon.
1 () long-expected day, begin I
Dawn on these realms of woe and sin ;
Fain would we leave this weary road.
And sleep in death to rest with (iod.
Rev, Philip Doddridge, 1755,
3 Safe the dreary vale I tread
By the shades of death o'erspread,
With Thy rod and staff supplied.
This my guanl — and that my guide.
Omstaut to ray latest end.
Thou ray footsteps shalt attend ;
And shalt bid Thy hallowed dome
Yield me an eternal home.
Rev. James Merrick. 1760,
285
363
DAY OF PRAISE
-J
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
S. M.
mm^^^^mm
Charles Steggall, 1867.
-^
The day
&m
of praise is
_^ _ •_
I
done ; The eve-iiing sha - dows fall
-^-
9--?
I^=|:
^Igi^^l^^
Yet pass uot from us with the sun, True Light that light-enest all.
J- J-.
m^=i
j=^
^ r -<¥--
1^*-
4 Yet, Lord, to Thy dear will
If Thou attune the heart,
We in Thine angels' music still
May bear our lower part.
m
2 Around Thj^ throne ou high,
Where night can never be,
The white-robed harpers of the sky-
Bring ceaseless hymns to Thee.
3 Too faint our anthems here :
Too soon of praise we tire ;
But O, the strains how full and clear
Of that eternal choir !
r
'Tis Thine each soul to calm.
Each wayward thought reclaim,
And make our daily life a psalm
Of glory to Thy Name.
6 Shine Thou within us, then,
A day that knows no end,
Till songs of angels and of men
In perfect praise shall blend.
Rev. John Ellerton, 1868.
364 PRUEN.
7- 7- 7.7-
Rev. Sir F. A. Gore Ouseley, Bart. 1 869.
-I
^Ete
For the mer - cies of the day
For this rest up
ou our way.
^'
mn.
m
:=S:
;s
Thanks to Thee
I
r. 0 -# #-
zz:::ii=b_=fL-
lone be giv'n,
I
Lord of earth and King of heav'n !
m
^tp^=i-
^
-t
m
236
THK LORD'S DAY AND SANCTUARY.
365 CANTERBURY, ii. 12. ii. 12.
Rev. William James Foxell, 1875.
-4
4:^—4— i
^/
^$m^m
S«v - iour, to Thet* we ruiije our hviun ot glad - ness ; Once more at
.s^UJ .-i
^^m^^^^^^^fm
even-inj;'s hours we look to lieav'ii a - hovo
^M^^^
Far. far be - hind to
I
leave earth's toil and sadness — So rest-iugou- ly on Thy great re-deem-ing love.
I I 1 I I I I i I
2 May this day's sins, we pray Thee, .ill be pardoned ;
(Jrant us Thy absolution, give Thy grace to cheer ;
O never let our hearts by sin l)e hardened,
hut keep our conscience tender, give us holy fear.
3 Now day is done, and all its labors ended,
Close Thou. O Lord, our weary eyes in gentle sleep ;
So may we ever be by Thee defended —
O may Thy guardian angels round us vigil keep!
4 Our soul restore, renew our powers, aud make us
Strong in Thy strength to rise and greet the morning light;
And at the last, O blessed Saviour, take us
To dwell with Thee in that glad land which knows no night !
Rev. William James Foxell, 1875.
364 PRUEN. 7 7 7 7
2 Cold our services have been,
Mingled every prayer with sin :
But Thou canst and wilt forgive ;
By Thy grace alone we live.
3 While this thorny path we tread,
May Thy love our footsteps lead ;
When our journey here is past,
May we rest with Thee at last.
4 Let these earthly Sabbaths prove
Foretastes of our joys above ;
While their steps Thy children l>end
To the rest which knows no end.
"O. P."— Missionary- Minstrel, 1826.
237
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
366 KENILWORTH. 6 6 6 6 8 8.
Edward Bunnett, 1 880.
ig^^pi^^^sg^sgaa
1. Lord of the worlds a - bove, How pleasant and how fair The dwellings of Thy love, Thine
^li^i^^ig
^S
earthly temples are; To Thine abodemy heart aspires, With warm desires to see my
God.
'i=t
-f-#-5f-
-^
I I
g
1
t*"
t:
-5" — «^
42-
2 O happy souls that pray-
Where God appoints to hear !
O happy men that pay
Their constant service there !
The}^ praise Thee still ; and happy they
That love the way to Zion's hill.
3 They go from strength to strength,
Through this dark vale of tears,
Till each arrives at length,
Till each in heaven appears :
O glorious seat ! Thou, God our King,
Shalt thither bring our willing feet.
4 The Lord His people loves;
His hand no good withholds
From those His heart approves.
From humble, contrite souls :
Thrice happy he, O God of hosts,
"Whose spirit trusts alone in Thee!
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
367 ALPHA. 7 77
G. Prior, 1885.
1-. — V
1. To Thy tem - pie I re - pair — Lord
I love to wor-ship there,
n
m
I I
"When with - in the vail I meet Christ be - fore the mer - cy
fcfc^
-»--
i
S .
1^
=^--
g^^^^^Sl
(Thf iUiniotry, (Ordination and installation.
368 HARMONY GROVE. L. M. Ilenr) K. Oliver, 1839.
1. Pour out Thy Spir - it from on lii^h; I»r(l, Thine as-sem-bled «ervanta bU
mM^
i^
m..
I
J=Jd:
-6h
m-
Gra-ces and gifts to each sup-ply, And clotlie Thy priests with righteousuess.
-r-_r ^
Within Thy temple when we stand
To teac'h'the trutii, as taiif^ht by Thee,
Saviour, like stars in Thy right hand
The angels of the churches be!
Wisdom, and zeal, and faith impart.
Firmness, with meekness from above,
To bear Thy people on our heart,
And love the sou Is whom Thou dost love ;
To watch, and pray, and never faint,
By day and night strict guard to keep,
To warn the sinner, cheer the saint,
Nourish Tliy lambs, and feed Thy sheep.
Then, when our work is finished here.
In humble hope our charge resign I
When the Chief Shepherd shall ap|>ear,
O God, may they and we be Thine !
James Montgomery, 1S25.
367
ALPHA. 7 7 7 7.
2 While Thy glorious Name is sung.
Touch my lii>s, — unloose mj" tongue;
That my joyful soul may bless
Thee, the Lord, my Righteousness.
3 I through Him am reconciled,
I through Him become Thy child :
Abba, Father I give me grace
lu Thy courts to seek Thj' face.
4 While the prayers of saints ascend,
God of love, to mine attend ;
Hear me, for Thy Spirit pleads ;
Hear, for Jesus intercedes.
369 L. M.
1 Father of mercies, bow Thine ear,
Attentive to our earnest prayer ;
We plead for those who plead for Thee
Successful pleaders may they l>e !
2 How great their work, how vast theircharge!
Do Thou their anxious souls enlarge ;
To them Tiiy sacred truth reveal,
Suppress their fear, inflame their zeal.
3 Teach them to sow the precious see<l ;
Teach them Thy chosen flock to feed ;
Teach them immortal .souls to gain,
Souls that will well reward their pain.
4 Let thronging multitudes around
Hear from their lips the joyful .sound,
In humble strains Thy grace implore.
And feel Thy new creating jwwer.
Rev. Benjamin Beddome, 1787.
5 While I hearken to Thy law.
Fill my soul with humble awe ;
Till Thy gospel bring to me
Life and immortality,
G While Thy ministers proclaim
Peace and pardon in Thy Name.
Through their voice, by faith, may I
Hear Thee speaking from the sky.
7 PVom Thy house when I return,
May my heart within me burn.
And at evening let me say.
I have walked with God to-day.
James Montgomer>', 1812.
239
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
370 ST. AUGUSTINE. 8. 8. 6. 8. 8. 6. .
Sir Joseph Barnby, l86i.
1. Lord of the Church, we humbly pray For those who guide us in Thy way,
--- -•- -•- -#--€-. J -#- -#- -•- _^
gs
£;
t=t
And speak Thy ho
I J \ I
ly word ; With love Di - vine their hearts in -spire,
SE^E
^IZ
-^t
1=^
It:
i
dzzti:
*i
=azzd
i
And touch their lips with hallowed fire, And need- ful strength af - ford.
t
2 Help them to preach the truth of God, 3 So may they live to Thee alone ;
-K2_^_l
I
Redemption through the Saviour's blood ;
Nor let the Spirit cease
On all the Church His gifts to shower ;
To them a messenger of power,
To us, of life and peace.
Then hear the welcome word, ''Well done!
And take their crown above ;
Enter into their Master's joy,
And all eternity employ
In praise, and bliss, and love.
Edward Osier, 1836.
Carl Phil. Emmanuel Bach, 1784.
371 WEIHAR. L. M.
1. O Spir - it of the liv - ing God, In
all Thy pleu - i - tude of grace,
?=^
-^^zr.\
:^-5r-
u
,— '— • — -« — -* — #— '— « — ^ — # — '—»—'—» — • — * — •—•—«•— 5 — # — "
Wher-e'er the foot of man hath trod, De-scend on our a
!lzE3±tES
I I I
ra=£=;=l':
i^
pos-tate race.
mm
!40
THK MINISTRY, OUDINATK^N AM) INSTALLATION.
L 372 EAST DEAN. L. M. 61. Arthur H. Mann, 1895.
m
^f^^^
1. A- wake, Thou Spir-it, who didst tire The watchmen of the Church'H youth
■ i I 1 ! I I
g^i^^^g
^
hP=?
r=«=r=FT
5^ -^ i^ -^ -^ ai^<
Who faced the foe's en - ven-omed ire, Who witnessed day and night Thy truth,
I
5^=1:
s-i—t
^^m^^^m-
Whose voic-es loud arering-ing still, And bringing hosts toknowThy will.
T=i^=fi=0:
m
r-r-M
lOV
p
4 And let Thy word have speedy course,
Through every land be glorifie<l,
Till all the heathen know its force,
And fill Thy churches far and wide ;
Wake Israel from her sleep, O Lord,
And spread the conquests of Thy word !
5 Thy Church's desert paths restore ;
Let stumbling-blocks that in them lie
Hinder Thy word henceforth no more:
Error destroy, and heresy.
And let Thy Church, from hirelings free,
Bloom as a garden fair to Thee!
Charles Henr>' Hogatzky, ly-w.
Tr. Catherine Winkworth, 1855,
2 Lord, let our earnest prayer be heard.
The prayer Thy Son hath bid us pray,
For lo. Thy children's hearts are stirred
In every land in this our day.
To cry with fervent soul to Thee,
O help us. Lord ! so let it be !
3 O haste to help, ere we are lost !
Send preachers forth, in spirit strong.
Armed with Thy word, a dauntless host.
Bold to attack the rule of wrong;
I>et them the earth for Thee reclaim,
Thy heritage, to know Thy Name.
371 WEIHAR. L. M.
2 Give tongues of fire and hearts of love
To preach the reconciling word ;
Give power and unction from above,
W- hene'er the joyful sonud is heard.
3 Be darkness, at Thy coming, light ;
Confusion, order in Thy piith :
Souls without strength inspire with might;
Bid mercy triumph over wrath.
4 O spirit of the Lord, prepare
All the round earth her God to meet
Breathe Thou abroad like morning air,
Till hearts of stone begin to beat.
Ti Baptize the nations : far and nigh
The triumphs of the cross record ;
The Name of .Jesus glorify.
Till every kiudred call Him Ix)rd.
James Montgomery, 1823.
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
373
WARWICK, C. M.
p
?l:
zzr^-
I I
1. Let Zi - on's watch-men
i
-A ^— r-4A , , — .-,
Samuel Stanley,
800.
all a - wake. And
±zfc4z|zdzt==:
'-;
:^
— ^
e=±:
-4^
-t^-
StElgi
II -^ I r 1 r
2 'Tis not a cause of small import,
The pastor's care demands ;
But what might fill an angel's heart,
And filled a Saviour's hands.
3 They watch for souls for which the Lord
Did heav'nly bliss forego ;
374 LABAN. S. M.
God, Their heav'n-l^' charge re
For souls, which must forever li ve
In raptures, or in woe.
4 May they in Jesus, whom they preach
Their own Redeemer see ;
And watch Thou daily o'er their souls,
That they may watch for Thee.
Rev. Philip Doddridge, 1750.
Lowell Mason, 1830,
.4 — J—
m\
Let all your lamps be bright,
And trim the golden flame ;
Gird up your loins, as in His sight,
For awful is His Name.
Watch: 'tis your Lord's command,
And while we speak, He's near;
Mark the first signal of His hand,
And ready all appear.
4 O happy servant he
In such a posture found !
He shall his Lord with rapture see,
And be wuth honor crowned.
5 Christ shall the banquet spread
With His own royal hand,
And raise that favorite servant's head
Amidst the angelic band.
242 Rev. Philip Doddridge, publ. 1755.
TlIK MINISTRY, ( )RI)IN A'PK >\ \\|) INSTALLATION.
375 FERGUSUE. lo. lo. lo. lo. Montague Sniilh, 1894.
i^^^^^^m^m
!• Gotl of the Proph-etMl HlesM the Proph-ets' sons
K li - jah's
mi^mmmM^m
^^
-i
■i2
=}^-^t-|--J— I— 4-1 |zr:r=rqrrjrF=t=r:zU-Fi:^-j
^
I
tie o'er E
la
li - sha cast ; Each age its sol - ernn task may
I I
p^m^mm
zgo_
'-r
2=.^*
i-PS=
H
claim but once
Make each oue
J^st
no - bier, strong-er than the last!
g— r I I -LaJ
2 Anoint them Prophets I Make their ears attent
To Thy di\ inest speech ; their hearts awake
To human need; their lips make eIo<|uent
To assure the right, and every evil break.
3 Anoint them Priests ! Strong intercessors they
For pardon, and for charity and peace.
Ah, if with them the world might pass, astray,
Into the dear Christ's life of sacrifice !
4 Anoint them Kings ! Aye kingly Kings. O Lord !
Anoint them with the spirit of Thy Son :
Theirs, not a jewelled crown, a blood-stained sword;
Theirs, by sweet love, for Christ a kingdom won.
5 Make them A|K)stles! Heralds of Thy croes.
Forth may they fare to tell all realms Thy grace
Inspired of Thee, may they count all but lass,
And stand at last with joy before Thy fiace.
6 O mighty Age of prophet-kings, return!
O Truth. O Faith, enrich our urgent time!
Ivord Jesus Christ, again with us sojourn :
A weary world awaits Thy reign sublime!
ReY. Denis Wortman,
. 243
.884.
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
®he §ialv} §apti^m^
376 WH ATLEY. 8. 7. 8. 7
Slow.
Dr. Pearce, 1890.
1, Sav - ionr, who Thy flock art feed-ing With the Shepherd's kindest
:fH|
=iii=t==
i
^ipmii^iiislliiPI
All the fee-ble gent-lv
^
^ ^
:3N:
I
itiz:
2 Now, these little ones receiving
Fold them in Thy gracious arm ;
There, we know, Thy word believing,
Only there, secure from harm.
I ^ I
lead-ing. While the lambs Thy bo - som share ;
tr.
=t=:
i
3 Never, from Thy pasture roving,
Let them be the lion's prey ;
Let Thy tenderness, so loving.
Keep them through life's dangerous way.
4 Then within Thy fold eternal
Let them find a resting-place.
Feed in pastures ever vernal,
Drink the rivers of Thy grace.
William Augustus Muhlenberg, 1826.
377
DUNELM. L. M.
C. Vincent, 1890.
I
il=t|liiii^iil^i^l^iS
1. This child we ded - i-cate
I
I I
to Thee, O God of grace and pur
ty!
ij:
t:
-\ l-H"' ■
^ j-^-j— 1,- J- --J— r-j— ,
^ -tr-^ — w+^-\-^ — F — •
^
I i
m^
Shield it from sin and threatening wrong, And let Thy love its life pro-long.
til-.
EL=E=ffe
^ '^
\-
"^ jD#-i-^g-^
^sliiii
-X'—r
33
11
244
THE UOIA HAI'TISM.
378 PATER OHNIUn. a. S. «. li. 8. 8.
I. J. E. Holmei, 1875.
mj^^^mmm
Q^r -r
1. Lord, may the in - ward grace a- bound Thro' Thine appoint-ed out - ward sign :
1 ill 'III'
I I
t^^^^mmmmm
Amild-er seal than A-bra'am found Of cov'nant blessings more di-vine,
-#- -<?-
-5«-r
Ji^^liS^gg^a=Si|iigg
Which o-pens glo - n' to our view Beyond the brightest hope he knew !
1 I .^ . I I 1^ I ^
Beyond the brightest hope he knew !
377 DUNELH. L. M.
•2 C) may Thy Spirit gently draw
It8 willing soul to keep Thy law ;
May virtue, piety and truth
Dawn even with its dawning youth.
2 Type of the Spirit's living flow,
In faith we pour the hallowed stream ;
We sign the cross upon the brow,
The solemn pledge of truth to Him
Who shed for us His precious blood
To seal the covenant of God.
3 Baptized into the Trinity,
Adopted children of Thy gracr.
O help us, Lord, to live to Thee
A humble, pure, and faithful race!
Instruct us, sanctify, defend,
And crown with heavenly life our end.
Edward Osier, iSj^.
3 We, too, before Thy gracious sight,
Once shared the blest baptismal rite,
And would renew its solemn vow
With love, and thanks, and praises, now.
4 Grant that, with true and faithful heart,
We still may act the Christian's part,
Cheere<l by each promise Thou h;ist given.
And laboring for the prize in heaven.
West Boston Coll.
245
THE MEAN'S OF GRACE.
379 ST. FRANCIS. lo. 6. lo. 6. 8. 8. 4.
Sir Arthur Sullivan, 1874.
i
^^^m-
■^-n-;
'^=^T-
■-*—«-
Je
1. Father of heaven, U.^^^^^^
who hast ere- j
-f^ -#
In
wis - est love, we
-0. M. -^
pray,
f Look on this child,
C who at Thy
-^-
- — ^
^^SS=^
:ra - dons call
eu-t'riug on life's way!
make it Thine, Th^
bless - ing
1 ^ — ^-' '-I ^ — •— r^i^
O Son of God. atoning | Lord, behold || We bring this child to Thee ; ||
Take it, O loving Shepherd | to Thy fold. || For ever Thine to be: ||
Defend it through this earthly strife, || And lead it in the path of life, || OSonof God
O Holy Ghost, who broodest | o'er the wave, \\ Descend upon this child ; ||
Give it nndying life, its | spirit lave || With waters undefiled ; jj
And make it evermore to be 1| A child of God, a home for Thee, |I O Holy Ghost!
O Triune God, what Thou hast | willed is done : I| We speak : but Thine the might ;
This child hath scarce yet seen our | earthly sun, || Yet pour on it Thy light ||
Of faith, and hope, and joyful love, || Thou Sun of all below, above, || O Triune God
Albert Knapp, 1841.
Tr. Catherine Winkworth, 1858.
380 BAPTISMAL CHANT.
Thomas Tallis, 1575.
=1==];
M-
iizf^Eid
jS-
:^:
-| — r-
"^m
them that | fear Him.
I mand
Before the Administration,
1 The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon
And His righteousness | unto | children's [ children.
2 To such as keep His | cove- | nant; || And to those that remember His com
ments to | do— | them.
3 Suflfer little children to come unto me, and for- | bid them | not : I| For of | such • • i
the I kingdom * • of | heaven.
4 For the promise is unto you, and [ to your | children ; || And to all that are afar ofi
even as many as the | Lord our | God shall | call.
246
(The yiaptiom. (^duUo.)
381
2 Thou receivest me, O Father,
As a child and heir of Thine ;
Jesus, Thou who diedst, yea, rather
Ever livest, Tliou art mine.
Thou, O Spirit,
Art mj' Guide, my light Divine.
3 I have pledged, and would not falter,
Truth, obedience, love to Thee;
I have vows uix)n Thine altar,
Ever Thine alone to be ;
And for ever
iSiu and all its lusts to flee.
4 Gracious Go<l. all Thou hast spoken
In this covenant shall take place;
Hut if I, alas ! have broken
These my vows, hide not Thy face ;
And from falling
O restore me to Thy grace !
5 Lord, to Thee I now surrender
All I have, and all I am ;
Make my heart more true and tender,
Glorify in me Th}' Name.
Let obedience
To Thy will be all my aim.
6 Help me in this high endeavor.
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost !
Bind my heart to Thee for ever,
Till I join the heavenly host.
Living, dying,
Let me make in Thee my Ixuist.
Jacob Katnbach, 1734.
John
Ti. Charles William Scliaeffer.
i860.
380 BAPTISHAL CHANT.
After the Administration.
1 Then will I sprinkle clean | water * ' up- | on you, || And | ye shall | be — | clean :
2 A new heart also | will I ( give you. || And a new spirit | will I | put with- | in yon.
3 And I will take away the stony heart | out of * ' your | flesh, || And I will | give " • you
a I heart of | tlesh.
4 I will pour my Spirit up- | on thy | seed, || And my | blessing • ' up- ] on thine | off-
spring :
5 And they shall spring up as a- | mong the | grass, || As | willows " " by the I water- |
'x>urses.
8 Glory be to the Father, and to the Sou, and to the | Holy | Ghost ; || As it was in the
beginning, is now, and ever | shall be | world without | end.|| Amen.
247
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
382 SILVER STREET. S. M
Isaac Smith, 1 770.
:=:=i:
I
m
-T— j-^-*-?
ael:
i
And vow to hold the world but loss For thv
1 1
Ke -deem-er's Name.
ii^EE
1 \ T
-r-f-
ii^
2 Arise, and be baptized.
And wash thy sins away;
Thy league with God be solemnized,
Thy faith avouched to-day.
3 Xo more thine own. but Christ's, —
With all the saints of old.
Apostles, seers, evangelists,
And martyr throngs enrolled, —
4 In God's whole armor strong.
Front hell's embattled powers :
The warfare may be sharp and long,
The victory must be ours.
5 O bright the conqueror's crown,
The song of triumph sweet,
When faith casts every trophy down
At our great Captain's feet
Bishop Edward H. Bickersteth, i870t
She Coufivmation.
383 HOLLEY. 7777.
George Hews, 1 835.
7 ;^ ' 1 r-i ^ 1 1 -^ 1 ' 1 4-1 ! ! l-j 1 1 1 |-j—
1. Thine for
ev-erl God of love. Hear us from Thv throne a - bove
:2=S=
-t2:
— ^^-S €2
'mmm
42 -iJ2-
- — ^
^^
-■=\:
^ — ^
u'^ I < — g- 1 — I —
Thine for - ev - er may we
.€2. «__^ Q--
I ' I ' i -'I
24S
be. Here and in
-ii2-
^-
e - ter - ni - ty.
1^^
i
THK CONFIRMATION.
384
S. M.
1 I )ear Saviour, we art* 'lMiin»'
Hy everlasting; bjiiids;
Our heurts, our st)til.s, we w
Kntirelv to Thv haiuls.
>nl(l resign
2 To Ihee we still would cleave
With ever-growing zeal ;
If millions tempt us ('hri>t to leave
O let them ne'er prevail.
li riiy Spirit shall unite
Our souls to Thee, our Head :
Sliall form us to Thy image bright,
And teaeh Thy j»aths to tread.
4 I)eath may our souls divide
I'rom the.se alK)de.s of clay :
Hut love shall keep us near Thy side.
Through all the gloomy way.
Sinee Christ and we are one,
Why .should we doubt or fear?
If He in heaven hath fixed His throne,
He'll fix His memljers there.
Rev. Philip Doddritige, 1775.
385 ISIDORE. L. M.
\ \
Arthur II. Mann, 1895.
1. O hap - py day, that fixed my choice On Thee, my Savionr, and my God:
e^igiipggiip
Well may this glow -ing heart re-joice. And tell its raptures all a-broad.
jSi.
tLU.
F:¥
-f-^y
t
O happy bond, that seals my vows
To Him who merits all mj' love :
Let cheerful anthems fill His house.
While to that sacred shrine I move.
'Tis done, the great transaction's done:
I am my Ix>rd's, and He is mine :
He drew me, and I followed on,
("harme<l to confess the voice Divine.
383
HOLLEY. 7 7. 7. 7
- Thine forever: Saviour, keep
These Thy frail and trembling sheep
Safe alone beneath Thy care,
I^t us all Thy goodness .share.
3 Thine forever ! O how ]>lest
They who find in Thee their rest ;
Saviour, Guardian, heavenly Friend,
O defend us to the end.
249
I I I
Now, rest, my long-divided heart.
Fixed on this blis.sful centre rest ;
With ashes who would grudge to part,
When called on angel's bread to feast.
High heaven, that heard the solemn vow,
That vow renewed sliall dail}' hear ;
Till in life's latest hour I l)ow.
And bless in death a bond so dear.
Rev. Philip Doddridge, 1755.
4 Thine forever! Thou our Guide,
All our wants by Thee supplied ;
All our sins by Thee forgiven,
Lead ns, Lord, from earth to heaven.
5 Thine forever! I^rd of life,
Shield us through the earthly strife ;
Thou, the Life, the Truth, the Way.
Guide us to the realms of day.
.Mary F. Maude, 1848.
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
386 DULCE CARflEN. 8 7 8 7. D
^ . . I— 4
Christian Gregor, 1784.
Arr. by Enist I. Erbe, 1895.
IT
^ f In Thy ser-vice will I ev - er. Je - sus, my Re-deem-er, stay;!
■ \Noth-ing me from Thee shall sev - er, Glad -ly would I go Thy way. J
EE£
5=^
J
— ' ' — I — — r^ ; — I -I — p
Life iu me Thv life pro -due - es, And gives vig - or to my heart,
I
t=t
5^
As the wine doth liv - ing jnic - es To the pur - pie grape im -part.
«-
^~i:
-* ^3 — ' r— ' — — \
2 Could I be in other places.
Half so happy as with Thee,
Who so many gifts and graces
Hast Thyself prepared for me?
Xo place could be half so fitted
To impart true joy, I ween,
Since to Thee, O Lord I committed
Power in heaven and earth hath been
3 Where shall I find such a Master,
Who hath done my soul such good.
And retrieved the great disaster
Sin first caused, by His own blood?
Is not He my rightful owner.
Who for me His own life gave?
Were it not a fonl dishonor
Not to love Him to the grave?
4 Yes, Lord Jesus, I am ever
Thine in sorrow and in joy :
Death the union shall not sever
Nor eternity destroy.
250
• I am waiting, yea, am sighing
For ray summons to depart ;
He is best prepared for dying
Who in life is Thine in heart.
5 Let Thy light on me be shining
When the day is almost gone.
When the evening is declining.
And the night is drawing on :
Bless me, O my Saviour I laying
Thy hands on my weary head ;
'• Here thy day is ended," saying,
■'Yonder live the faithful dead."
6 Stay beside me, when the stillness
And the icy touch of death
Fills my trembling soul with chillness.
Like the morning's frosty breath ;
As my failing eyes grow dimmer,
Let my spirit grow more bright,
As I see the first faint glimmer
Of the everlasting light.
Cari Philip Spitta, 1836.
TllK CONFIKMATlO^^
387 GOSS. L. M. D.
Sir John (ioss, 1 864.
tr
1. Arm these Thy sol-diers, mij:ht-y Lonl, "NVith shield of faith ami Spir - it's sword,
m^^^m^^mmm
-r-4
f^li^^4E|ls^^£yiE^^^E^^ig
I Forth to the bat - tie mav ihev go Aud bold - ly fijj;ht a - gaiust the foe,
tJ \ III ^^ I I
III ^ ^
With ban-uer of the cross uii-fiirled, Aud l\v it o - ver - come the world;
I \ \ \ J'j J. J. .J. t: S ^ ^ - t ^ ^
«l
^^^^^^^M
ti^^-^
zijr-
i^^
^-™-*
=4:
:ezi3
i=5
^
f
And so at last re-ceive from Thee The palm aud crowu of vie - to - ry
^i
:^-=C:
m
£=^-^EEFli
2 Come, ever-blessed Spirit, come. 3
And make Thy servants' hearts Thy home ;
Thus consecrated. Lord, to Thee,
May each a livinj; temple be:
Knrich that temple's holy shrine
With sevenfold uifts of grace Divine ;
With wisdom, light and knowledge bless,
Strength, counsel, fear, aud godliness.
251
O Triuity in Unity,
One only God, and Persons Three,
In whom, througli whom, by whom we live.
To Thee we praise and glory give;
O grant ns so to nse Thy grace
That we may see Thy glorious tace,
And ever with the heavenly hast
Praise Father, Sou, and Holy Ghoet.
Bishop Christopher Wordf»worth, 1862, alt
388
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
ICH HAB' QENUG ! lo. 6. lo 6. 8. 8. 4.
Johann Rudolph Able, 1662.
^^-
is my heart ! my God, I give it Thee ;
to the world, my child, bat un - to Me;'
I heard Thee call and say
re
I
I heard and will 0 - bey. J
iS^i^ia
2 Here is my heart ! surely the gift, though 4 Here is
poor,
My God will not despise ;
Vainly and long I sought to make it pure.
To meet Thy searching eyes ;
Corrupted first in Adam's fall,
The stains of sin pollute it all —
My guilty heart !
3 Here is my heart ! in Ohrist it's longings
end,
Near to His cross it draws ;
It says, " Thou art my portion. O m}' Friend,
Thy blood my ransom was ! "
And in the Saviour it has found
What blessedness and peace abound —
My trust in heart !
my heart! — ah Holy Spirit,
come,
Its nature to renew,
And consecrate it wholly as Thy home,
A temple fair and true.
Teach it to love and serve Thee more,
To fear Thee, trust Thee, and adore —
My cleansed heart !
Here is my heart ! — teach it, O Lord, to
cling
In gladness unto Thee ;
And in the day of sorrow still to sing,
" Welcome my God's decree."
Believing, all its journeys through,
That Thou art wise, and just, and true —
My waiting heart !
6 Here is my heart ! — O Friend of friends be near,
To make each tempter fly,
And when at last — I death await with fear,
Give me the victory !
Then gladly on Thy love reposing.
Let me say, when my life is closing —
Here is my heart !
Erhenfried Liebich, 1756, Tr.
389
NEED.
6. 4. 6. 4.
With Refrain,
Ri
Robert Lowr\-, 1872.
-J -_ ^— \-
V hour. Most gra - clous Lord ; Nc
1. I need Thee every hour. Most gra - clous Lord; No
tender voice like Thine
I
^—^-^-
252
THF roNFIKMATION.
Krti.nn
5- I ~#---^--^3J
Can peace af - ford. I need Thee, O I need Thee; Ev- cry hour I
^-fEt^^
igifetiligsil
— # — g ' # i^y ^ — ^
h— I — «-
feE^
^^
B
need Thee ;* O bless me now, my Sav - ioiir
to
Tlue.
Mnsie and words copjrigbt, \><li. ty Robert Lovry.
2 I need Thee every hour:
Stay Thon near by ;
Temptiors lose their j)ow('r
When Thou art nigh. — Kef.
3 I need Thee every hour,
In joy or pain ;
Come quickly and abide,
Or life is vain. — Kef.
390 ROSTHWAITE. C.
1 I
M.
m^^m^^i
4 I need Thee every hour ;
Teach me Thy will ;
And Thy rich promises
In me fulfill. — Ref.
5 I need Thee everj' hour,
Most Holy One ;
O. make me Thine indeed,
Thou blessM Son.— Kef.
Annie S. Hawkcs, 1872.
Gerard F. Cobb, 1885.
^^m^^m0^^^3^^
1. Wit- ness, ye men and an -gels now, Be
fore the Lord we
I
speak
^imm^^^M^^
To Him we make our sol- emu vow
I
vow we dare not Iireak :
^^m^^^
2 That long as life itself shall last,
Ourselves to Christ we yield,
Nor from His cause will we depart.
Or ever quit the field.
4 We trust not in onr native strength.
But on His grace rely.
That, with returning wants, the Lord
Will all our need supply.
4 Lord, guide our doubtful feet aright,
And keep ns in Thy ways ;
And. while we turn our vows to prayers
Turn Thou our prayers to praise.
Rev, Benjamin Beddome. 1817.
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
391 ARLINGTON. CM.
Arr. from Thomas A. Ame, 1762.
That I from Thee no more may stray, No more from Thee de - cline.
392
C. M.
2 Before the cross of Him who died,
Behold, I prostrate fall ;
Let every sin be crucified.
Let Christ be all in all !
3 Anoint me with Thy heavenly grace,
Adopt me for Thine own ;
That I may see Thy glorious face,
And worship at Thy throne !
4 May the dear blood, once shed for me,
My blest atonement prove,
That I from first to last may be
The purchase of Thy love !
5 Let every thought, and work, and word,
To Thee be ever given :
Then life shall be Thy service, Lord,
And death the gate of heaven !
Matthew Bridges, 1848.
393 OTTERBOURNE. L. M.
1 O that the Lord would guide my ways,
To keep His statutes still !
O that my God would grant me grace
To know and do His will !
2 Order my footsteps by Thy word.
And make my heart sincere ;
Let sin have no dominion, Lord,
But keep my conscience clear.
3 Assist my soul, too apt to stray,
A stricter watch to keep :
And should I e'er forget Thy way,
Restore Thy wandering sheep.
4 Make me to walk in Thy commands ;
'Tis a delightful road :
Nor let my head, or heart, or hands
Offend against my God.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719, :
Franz Joseph Haydn, 1732- 1809.
4-1
INI I " 'i*'sJ^ •" "^ *
1. Je-sus, and shall it ev
1^1
I
er be, A mortal man a -shamed of Thee!
254
THR rONFIRMAi 1<».\
:^' -4-.--i-,-j
Ashamed of Thee, whom angels praise, Whoae glories shine thro' end-less days I
n-
^
f
Ashamed of Josus I sooner far
Let evening blush to own a star :
He sheds the Ixams of light Divine
O'er this l)enighted soul of mine.
Ashamed of Jesus! just as soon
I^t midnight l>e ashamed of noon :
'Tis midnight with my soul till He,
Bright Morning Star, bid darkness flee.
Ashamed of Jesus, that dear Friend
On whom my hopes of heaven depend !
394 ORIEL. 8.78.7.8.7.
No; when I blush. ])e this my shamr.
That I no more revere His Name.
5 Ashamed of Jesus I yes, I may
When I've no guilt to wash away.
No tear to wipe, no go<xl to crave,
No fears to quell, no soul to save.
6 Till then — nor is my boasting vain —
Till then I boast a Saviour slain ;
And O may this my glory l)e,
That Christ is not a.shamed of me.
Rev. Joseph Grigg, 1765, alt.
Michael Haydn, 1775.
"^ ^J ^^ I
- (Ho - ly Spir - it. Lord of glo - ry. Ix>ok on us Thy flock to - day. 1
"^ *'--'-'-- ' ' •" - at Thv ftK)t-stool For Thv seven-fold gifts we prav ; j
' f> ^ U- t^ ^ ^ ^ '
^
\ Meekly kneel- in
fc5
t— r
i^
:^=
Guide us
earth- Iv jour-nev In the true and nar-row way.
I
-^— r
2 Foes on every hand are round us.
And our hearts are weak and frail ;
Gird us with Thy heavenly armor;
Never let us yield or quail ;
Give us victory in the struggle,
When the hosts of sin assiul.
3 Blessed Jesus, draw Thou near us,
.\3 before Thy cross we bow ;
Help us to be true and faithful.
Seal our sacramental vow ;
We Thy soldiers are, and servants;
Hear our solemn promise now.
V-
t
1
I>ead us by Thy guiding presence
Through the waste, with danger rife;
Feed us with the heavenly manna,
Tliat we faint not in the strife;
Slake our weary spirits' thirsting,
From the living well of life.
Ixx^king ever unto Jesus,
Leaning on His staff and rod;
May we follow in His footsteps,
Trea<l the path that He has trod,
Till we dwell with Him forever
In the Paradise of God.
Rev, R. H. Baynes, 1868.
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
395 GRACE.
7- 7- 7- 7- 7- 7
4—
P>anci.s Xavier Chwatal, l8o8-
Thou ^vho com - est from a - bove,
r-i— T-2— ,
I ^ I
Gifts of bless -ing to be-stow
Once a- gain in love draw near
fiiigis^iii
On
To
Thy wait-ing Church be-low ;
Thy children gath-ered (OwiiY. ) here.
iilliil
I I I I
2 From their bright baptismal day,
Through their childhood's onward way,
Thou hast been their constant guide.
Watching ever by their side ;
May they now till life shall end,
Choose and know Thee as their Friend.
3 Give them light Thy truth to see.
Give them life to live for Thee,
Daily power to conquer sin,
Patient faith the crown to win ;
Shield them from temptation's breath,
Keep them faithful unto death.
4 When the holy vow is made,
When the hands are on them laid,
Come, in this most solemn hour,
With Thy sev'nfold gifts of power.
Come, Thou blessed Spirit, come,
Make each heart Thy happy home.
Archbishop William D. Maclagan, 1873.
%\t P«jIm (!^ommutti0n.
396 QOUDIMEL. 9
2::i.-=3qi|zq=;z|:|---i!r:
Claude Goudimel, 1562.
1. 0 Rock of
A- ges, one foun - da
J2..
ja. .<2..'^ :&^.
tioD,
On which the liv - ing Church doth rest, —
The Church,whose walls are strong sal-va - tion. Whose gates are praise — Thy Name be blest!
256
TIIK iiulA I uMMLMo.N.
397
ULICH. 7- «■ 7- «. 7. 7-
-I J
Johanii Ulich, 1674.
f .!•' - sus siii-iiers doth n- - cfi \ e ! I^'t the lost and weeping hear it; )
\ Though in sin and shame they grieve, And Je- ho- vah's an -ger raer - it, j
^. j(SL. '^J(^
-fir. -# V L-^'<^- -^^ -42. .p. ■'-9- „ ^. j(SL. ^?^ J(^ -a.
:«=t
1 1—1 — [.^^ 1—1 1 -I '- 1 1 1— I 1 1—1 1 1 1 — '- — ri
Here's wlmt can their woe re - lieve
Je-
8in - nors
No snch mercy can we claim,
But our blessed Tx)rd hath spoken ;
He hath sworn by His great Name,
And His word cannot be broken.
Heaven is open I I believe
Jesus sinners doth receive.
As the shepherd seeks to find
His lost sheep that from him strayeth,
So hath Christ each soul in mind,
And for its salvation prayeth ;
Fain He'd have each wanderer live —
Jesus sinners doth receive.
Come then, all by guilt oppressed,
Jesu« calls, and He would make you
God's own children, pure and blest.
And to glory He would take you ;
Think on this, and well believe,
Jesus sinners doth receive.
396
GOUDIMEL. 98.9.8.
'2 Son of the living Go<l, O call us ^
Once and again to follow Thee ;
And give us strength, whate'er l>efall us.
Thy true disciples still to be.
3 When fears ap|>all, and faith is failini;,
Make Thy voice heard o'er wind and wave,
"Why doubt?" and in Thy love prevailing
Put forth Thine hand to help and save.
257
5 In my grief I now draw near,
All my sinfulness confessing ,
Saviour, my petition hear,
Grant me pardon and Thy blessing;
Help, O help me to believe,
Jesus sinners doth receive.
6 Cheered at thought of peace with God,
Darkness yields to hopeful brightne&s :
Through the merit of Thy blood
Scarlet sins are turned to whiteness,
As I say, and now believe,
Jesus sinners doth receive.
7 Now my conscience is at peace;
From the law I stand acquitted;
Christ hath purchased my release,
And my every sin remitted.
Naught remains my soul to grieve,
Jesus sinners doth receive !
Erdmann Neumeister, 1718
Tr. 1890.
.\nd if our coward hearts deny Thee,
In inmost thought, in deed, or word.
Let not our hardness still defy Thee,
But with a look subdue us. Lord.
O strengthen Thou our weak endeavor
Thee in Thy sheep to serve and tend,
To give ourselves to Thee for ever.
And find Thee with us to the end.
Rev. Henry .\. Martin, i86g.
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
398 PAX DEI
lo. lO. lO. lO.
Rev. John B. Dykes, 1868.
Here, O my Lord, I see Thee face to
face ; Here would I touch and handle
thiujrs un
4:-.-
-si-
m^mM
^t^
EE
Here grasp with firm - er hand the eter - uul grace,
M in
* — ■ — •-* — I— '=^— n
2 Here would I feed upon the bread of God,
Here drink with Thee the royal wine of heaven
Here would I lay aside each earthly load,
Here taste afresh the calm of sin forgiven.
2 Phis is the hour of banquet and of song ;
This is the heavenly table spread for me :
Here let me feast, and, feasting, still prolong
The brief, bright hour of fellowship with Tl
4 I have no help but Thine, nor do I need
Another arm save Thine to lean upon :
It is enough, my Lord, enough indeed ;
My strength is in Thy might. Thy might alone.
5 Mine is the sin, but Thine the righteousness ;
Mine is the guilt, but Thine the cleansing blood ;
Here is my robe, my refuge, and my peace,
Thy blood, Thy righteousness, O Lord my God
6 Feast after feast thus comes, and passes by ;
Yet, passing, points to the glad feast above,
Giving sweet foretaste of the festal joy.
The Lamb's great bridal feast of bliss and love.
Rev. Horaiiiis Bonar,
258
1855.
THK HoI.Y COMMUNION.
Johann Cruger, 1649.
r^-"t
im^m
aunis of s;,.l - nese, 1 ^,„ . ,„ Him whose grace
pnus - es reii - (ler j
liaunls of sul - nese, 1 ^,„ . ,„ Him whose grace un - l>.,un<I • ,;\
pnus - es reii - (ler j
z^v.-u a •-! ^ # ^ ., ^ J J JpJ ^ I Of * ^-&# — r^ — ,
r I I -'I I I i ^. I
._JQ._K 1 1 — , — ^ 1 1 1 , -I 1 — I , 1 1 ,
jgU^^j « #— I 1 1 ^ H ^ (5^ 1 1 H >| ,1
Hath this won -(Irons ban - qnet fonnd - ed ; Hi^li o'er all the
^
-B*-
•f--=fc:=t
I
with thee He
deign - etli.
I I I I i — ^
2 Hasten as a bride to meet Him.
And with iovint; reverence greet Him,
Who with words of life immortal
Now is knock in«; nt thy portal ;
Haste to make for Him a pathway
Cast thee at His feet, now saying:
Since O T^ord, Thon com'st to save me
Help me that I'll ne'er tnrn from Thee.
3 Now I sink l)efore Thee, lowly.
Filled with joy most deep and holy,
.\s with trembling awe and wonder
On Thy mighty works I ix>nder,
259
I I
How by mystery surronnded.
Depths no man ha-^ ever sonndetl,
None may dare to pierce, unbidden,
Secrets that with Thee are hidden.
Snn, who all ray life dost brighten.
Light, who dost my soul enlighten,
Joy. the sweetest man e'er knoweth,
Fount, whence all my being floweth,
At Thy feet I cry. my Maker;
Let me l>e a fit partaker
Of this blessed t'o<xl tVom heaven,
For our gootl, Thy glory, given.
Johann Frank, 1650.
Tr. Catherine Winkworih.
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
400
LOLWORTH. 7 7 7 7 D
George M. Garrett, 1872.
I - - u I
1. At the Lamb's high feast we S'.ng Praise to our vie - to - nous King. Who hath washed us
I I
in the tide Flow-ing from His pierc-ed side; Praise we Him whose love Di - vine
H — \—m-v — ^-1 — 1 1 — r-i \-i ^-| — — I 1 — I — I P— ^ ^-i—i
— *-^= — — "-I — F •-•-* — m
Gives His sa-cred blood for wine, Gives His bod-y for the feast. Christ theVic-tim, Christ the Priest.
U-l — ^~\»- ^±iFt=t::
^^
t=EEEE
I ■ I I ' ' I
(Or to St. George's, Windsor.)
2 Where the paschal blood is poured.
Death's dark augel sheathes his sword ;
Israel's hosts triumphant go
Through the wave that drowns the foe.
Praise we Christ, whose blood is shed.
Paschal Victim, Paschal Bread ;
With sincerity and love
Eat we raauna from above.
3 Mighty Victim from the sky.
Powers of hell beneath Thee lie;
Death is conquered in the fight,
Thou hast brought us life and light :
Paschal triumph, paschal joy,
Only sin can this destroy ;
From the death of sin set free
Souls re-born, dear Lord, in Thee.
Anon. (Latin, 6th cent.)
Tr. Robert Campbell, 1849, alt.
401 7. 7- 7-7. D.
1 Lo. the feast is spread to-day !
Jesus summons, come away !
From the vanity of life.
From the sounds of mirth or strife,
260
To the feast by Jesus given.
Come and taste the bread of heaven.
Why, with proud excuse and vain,
Spurn His mercy once again ?
From amidst life's social ties.
From the farm and merchandise,
Come, for all is now prepared ;
Freely given, be freely shared.
Blessed are the lips that taste
Our Redeemer's marriage feast;
Blessed who on Him shall feed,
Bread of Life, and drink indeed.
BlessM, for their thirst is o'er,
They shall never hunger more.
Make, then, once again your choice,
Hear to-day His calling voice ;
Servants, do your Master's will ;
Bidden guests. His table fill ;
Come, before His wrath shall swear:
Ye shall never enter there.
Dr. Henry Alford, 1845.
THE HOLY COMMUNION.
402 LACRYM/e. 7 7 7
Sir Arthur Sullivan, 1872.
2 While in penitence we kneel,
Thy sweet presence let us feel,
All Thy wondrous love reveal.
3 While on Thy dear cross we gaze,
Mourning o'er our sinful ways.
Turn our sadness into praise.
4 When we taste the mystic wine,
Of Thine out-poured blood the sign,
Fill our hearts with love Divine.
403 EUCHARISTIC HYMN. 9 8. 9. 8.
I
et
^^^=i^
5 Draw us to Thy wounded side.
Whence there flowed the healing tide ;
There our sins and sorrows hide.
6 From the bonds of sin release.
Cold and wavering faith increase ;
I^mb of God, grant us Thy peace.
7 Lead us by Thy pierced hand.
Till around Thy throne we stand
In the bright and better land.
Rev. Robert H. Bayncs, 1864.
Edward J. Hopkins, 1862.
^S^^^^^^g
1. Bread of the world in raer-cy
Te=g:
^
ff
-»>-
I
^
r-
broken, Wine of the soul in mer-cv shed.
is:
m
i
a
J— I
^i£
^d^
i
i^
^^m.
By whom the words of life were spoken, And in whose death our sins are dead
m=f^^^^
JfZ-
f
I I
-tz-
1-
I
2 Look on the heart by sorrow broken.
Look on the tears by sinners shed ;
And be Thy feast to us the token
That by Thy grace our souls are fed.
Bishop Reginald Heber, publ. 1827.
261
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
Virgil C. Taylor, 1 847.
404 LOUVAN. h. M.
1. My God, and is Thy ta - ble spread? And does Thy cup with love o'er-flow?
^^^
lz2E^
I I
-4-^-r-1
1 I
( Or to Rockingham.)
2 Hail, sacred feast, which Jesus makes,
Rich banquet of His flesh and blood !
Thrice happy he who here partakes
That sacred stream, that heavenly food!
3 Why are its blessings all in vain
Before unwilling hearts displayed ?
Was not for us the Victim slain ?
Are we forbid the children's bread?
405 LIVING BREAD. 7 6. 7 6 D.
4 O let Thy table honored be,
And furnished well with joyful guests ;
And may each soul salvation see,
That here its sacred pledges tastes.
5 Let crowds approach, with hearts prepared ;
With warm desire let all attend ;
Nor, when we leave our Father's board,
The pleasures or the profit end.
Rev. Philip Doddridge, 1755,3.
William H. Monk, 1879.
I ^i I I I
1. O living Bread from heaven, How hast Thou fed Thy guest ! The gifts Thou now hast
'^^Spx
en Have filled my heart with rest, O wondrous flood of blessing, O cup that
262
Jl
THR HOLY COMMUNION.
^^mm^^fm^^
heals our woes! My heart, this gill po«
iiiK On thankful sons o'er-flows.
My Ixnd, Thou here hast led rae
Within Thy holiest plaee,
And there Tliys«'lf hast led me
With treasures of Thy j;raee ;
And Thou luist freely given
What earth could never hny,
The Bread of Life from heaven,
That now I shall not die !
:^ Thou givest all I wanted,
The food can death destroy ;
And Thou hast freely granted
The cup of endless joy.
406 SHOREHAM. 8.8.84.
m^^^m^i^m
Ah, Ix)rd, I do not merit
The favor Thou hast shown,
And all my soul and spirit
liow down hefore Thy throne!
Ix)r«l, grant me that, thus strengthened
Witli heavenly food, while here
My course on earth is lengthened,
I serve with holy fear :
And when Thou call'st my spirit
To leave this world helow,
I enter, through Thy merit.
Where joys unmingled flow.
John Rist, 1651.
Tr. Catharine Winkworth. 1858.
Rev. John I',. Dykes, 1870.
F^^m^m^
1. By Christ redeemed, in Christ restored, We keep the inem-o
a-dored,
m%
And show the death of our dear Lord
Un - til
1^1
r
He come.
1
^-t
i^
2 His hody hroken in our stead
Is here in this memorial hread,
And so our feehle love is fed
Until He come.
3 The streams of His dread agony.
His life-bloo4l shed for us. we see
The wine shall tell the mystery
Until He come.
^
ES^
=t^-
4 And thus that dark betrayal night
With the last advent we unite
By one blest chain of loving rite
Until He come :
f) Until the trump of God be heard.
I'ntil the ancient graves be stirretl,
And, with the great ct)mmanding word.
The Lord shall come.
6 O blessed hope I with this elate
Let not our hearts be desolate.
But, strong in fuith. in patience wait
Until He come.
George Rawson, 1876,
26.3
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
407
QUEBEC.
riiou Fount of life, Thou Light of men,
r^ t .-£-— -g:-^-g^f:-.:g:l
Henry Baker, 1866.
We turn uu-filled to Thee a -gain.
Thy truth unchanged hath ever stood ;
Thou savest those that on Thee call ;
To them that seek Thee. Thou art good.
To them that find Thee. All in all.
We taste Thee. O Thou living Bread,
And long to feast upon Thee still ;
We drink of Thee, the Fountain Head.
And thirst our souls from Thee to fill.
408
C. M
1— r
Our restless spirits yearn for Thee,
Where'er our changeful lot is cast ;
Glad, that Thy gracious smile we see.
Blest, that our faith can hold Thee fast.
O Jesus, ever with us stay !
Make all our moments calm and bright ;
Chase the dark night of sin away,
Shed o'er the world Thy holy light.
Bernard of Clairvaux, d. 1153.
Rev. Ray Palmer, 1858, a.
John B. Dvkes,
Hungry and thirsty, faint and weak,
As Thou when here below,
Our souls the joys celestial seek
Which from Thy sorrows flow.
We would not live by bread alone.
But by that word of grace,
In strength of which we travel on
To our abiding-place.
Verses 1
264
Be known to us in breaking bread,
But do not then depart.
Saviour, abide with us. and spread
Thy table in our hea"**
There sup with us in love Divine ;
Thy body and Thy blood,
That living bread, that heavenly wine,
Be our immortal food.
!, 3, Anon : verses 4, 5, James Montgomery, 1825.
THK HOLY COMMLMON.
409 STABAT riATUk. 8. 8. 7 8. 8. 7
Kcv. John IJ. Dykes, 1874.
1. Zi - on, to tliv Saviour siii^-ing, To thy Prince and Shepherdbrin^ing
pi^=fe^afe^ydd=a^
Sweet-cst livnms of love and praise, Tlion wilt nev - er reach the nuas-ure
^^mmmm
m
1^1
^:
— tlglEzE^zi:!:
Of Ilis worth, bv all its treas - lire
fcic
■^cr"-
2z:
1
I II I ^r I
Of thv most et; - stat - ic lays.
2 Of all wonders that can thrill thee
And with adoration fill thee,
What than this can greater be,
That Himself to thee He giveth?
He that eateth ever livetb.
For the Bread of Life is He.
3 Fill thy lips to overflowing
With sweet ]>raise. His mercy showing
Who this lieavenly table spread :
On this day so glad and holy.
To each longing spirit lowly
Giveth He the living Bread.
410 ST. AGNES. CM.
1 According to Thy gracious word.
In meek humility,
This will I do. my dying Lord,
I will remember Thee.
2 Thy body, broken tor my sake.
My bread from heaven shall be;
Thy testamental cup I take,
And thus rememl)er Thee.
3 Oethsemane can I forget?
Or there Thy conflict see.
Thine agony and bl<Midy sweat.
And not remember Thee?
265
Here the King hath spread His table,
Whereon eyes of faith are able
Christ our Passover to trace :
Shadows of the law are going,
Light and life and truth inflowing,
Night to day is giving place.
O Good Shepherd, Bread life-giving,
Us, Thy grace and life receiving,
Feed and shelter evermore ;
Thou on earth our weakness guiding,
We in heaven with Thee abiding
With all saints will Thee adore.
Thomas Aauinas, c. 1260.
Tr. Rev. Alexander R. Thompson, 1883.
4 When to the cross I turn mine eyes.
And rest on Calvary,
O Lamb of Go<l, my Sacrifice,
I must rememl)€r Thee;
5 Kememl)er Thee, and all Thy pains,
And all Thy love to me:
Yea. while a breath, a pulse remains.
Will I rememl>er Thee.
6 And when these failing lips grow dumb.
And mind and memory flee,
When Thou shalt in Thy kingdom come.
Jesus, remember me.
James Montgomery, 1825.
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
SACRAHENT. lo. lo. lo. lo.
'^^^^hEf±^^k
1. "This is
ray
bod
which
:^:
! :*"
is giv'n
U. C. Bumap, 1894.
for
— I 1 — (^ F — 1 m—\—\ 1— I—
I
you ; Do this," He
: •_
— w-
--^~-\^
;:l=q:
:gl
pti
!=;=;Elr3irri!:d:
3=^
said, and break, "re - merab'ring me." O Lamb of God, our
:g--'
i
-t=|:
7=1
EEHEEEEJ
u.
I
Pas-chal
raent be.
Copyright, 1898, Eden Publishing House.
412
2 "This is my blood, for sins' remission shed ;"
He spake, and passed the cup of blessing round ;
So let us drink, and, on life's fullness fed,
With heavenly joy each quickening pulse shall bound.
3 Some will betray Thee— "Master, is it I?"
Leaning upon Thy love, we ask in fear —
Ourselves mistrusting, earnestly we cry
To Thee, the Strong, for strength, wheu sin is near.
4 But round us fall the evening shadows dim ;
A saddened awe pervades our darkening sense ;
In solemn choir we sing the parting hymn.
And hear Thy voice, " Arise, let us go hence."
Charles L. Ford, x88o.
lO. lO. lO. 10.
1 O blest memorial of our dying Lord,
Who living bread to men doth here afford !
O may our souls for ever feed on Thee,
And Thou, O Christ, for ever precious be !
2 P'ountain of goodness ! Jesus, Lord and God !
Cleanse us, unclean, with Thy most cleansing blood;
Increase our faith and love, that we may know
The hope and peace which from Thy presence flow,
266
THK HOLY (:()MML:xNlu^^
3 O Christ I whom now l>eneath a vail we see,
May what we thirst lor soon our portion be;
To iiAzv on Thee un vailed, and see Thy face.
The vision of Thy ^lory and Thy graee.
Rev. James R Woodford, 1880.
413 ELLERTON.
lu. 10. 10. 10.
Edward J. Hopkins, 1867.
i^--*:--3
Ppll^f^f^^
1. True I>re;ul of Life, in pity - in^ mer - cy giv'n, Lonj;; fam-i.slit d
-I — -I — -I — -I— J-
^l^p^_
«- — I—
m
■^=lt-
-■il:
jEl£3£^
souls to strength -eu aud to feed; Christ Je - sus, Son
of
^
W^
-t=f-
<2 .—^
--ri_--ri— -g
m^^^mMm
ood is drink in - deed.
?^giiiB
Ciod. true Bread of hei
flesh is meat, Thy blood is drink in - deed.
2 I cannot famish, though this earth should fail,
Though life through all its fields should pine and die;
Though the sweet verdure should forsake each vale.
And every stream of every land run dry.
3 True Tree of Life, of Thee I eat and live;
Who eateth of Thy fruit shall never die ;
'Tis Thine the everlasting health to give.
The youth and bloom of immortality.
Feeding on Thee all weakness turns to power,
This sickly soul revives, like earth in spring;
Strength floweth on and in, each buoyant hour,
This being seems all energy, all wing.
5 Jesus, our dying, buried, risen Head,
Thy Churcirs Life and Ix>r(l, Emmanuel !
At Thy dear cross we find the eternal Bread,
And in Thy empty tomb the living Well.
Rev. Horatius Bonar, 1S57
267
THE MEANS OF GRACE.
414
GLASTONBURY. 7 7 7 7 7 7
Rev. John B. Dykes, 1870.
1. Ma-ny cen - tu - ries have fled Since our Sav-iour broke the bread,
_ 0 0 0 0 — , — 0 0 ^ — 0-M. — 0 0 — — 0_x — 0 .
I I
q^
^^1
,•-5^-*—'
tef
And this sa - cred feast or-daiued, E
-•— I— #--— • — ^
bt=±t=t=
^-^i
:=t
1==1=
ij:— :;?. »
er by His Church re-tained :
q!!l=:]:
TSf-
^•— ^
n
Those His bo - dy who dis - cern, Thus shall meet till
His re - turn.
Iz2zz:rrz:
2 Through the Church's long eclipse,
When, from priest or pastor's lips,
Truth Divine was never heard,—
'Mid the famine of the word,
Still these symbols witness gave
To His love who died to save.
3 All who bear the Saviour's Name,
Here their common faith proclaim;
Though diverse In tongue or rite.
Here, one body we unite;
Breaking thus one mystic bread.
Members of one common Head.
4 Come, the blessed emblems share,
Which the Saviour's death declare;
Come, on truth im mortal feed ;
For His flesh is meat indeed :
Saviour! witness with the sign,
That our ransomed souls are Thine.
Josiah Conder, 1836.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
^x^tv and gtsipivation.
415
KUCKEN. 7. 7. 7. 7. 7. 7.
Friedrich Wilhelm Kiicken, 1810-1882.
Arr. bv Hubert Piatt Main, 1882.
1. Qui - et, Lord, my fro- ward heart; Make me teach - a - ble and mild,
_ -(9- -0- -^- - _ I -^
:4=t:
^
zMzt:
— f— '-^ — ^ — I— "-P--' — '1 — r '
268
PKAVKK AM) u^SlM RATION
^^^m*&M^^^
Up-rij^lit, sim - ]>lo, free from art, Make mo as a wean - ed child, —
-=4^-L
^^^^^^^^mm
ipi-.
I
From dis - trust and en- vy free, Pleased with all that pleas-e.s Thee.
^5;
i==^=i8i:
:t=:
1 — r
2 What Thou shalt to-day provido,
Lft mo as a i-hild reooivo;
Wliat li>-morruw may betide,
Calmlv toThv wisdom l»>a\o;
'Tisoiiolifrh thalTliou wilt «'ar(^—
Why should I tho Imrdtii boar?
8 Asallttloohild n'lios
On a oaiv l)«-yond his own;
Knows he's noitbor stronjj nor wise,
t
rU
-<2-
I
Foars to stir a stop alono ;
thus with Tnt'f* at)ido.
Kathor, (iuard, and (iuide.
Let
As I
Thus prosorvod from Satan's wiles,
Safo from danjrcrs, fror lrf)m fears,
May I live upon Thy smilos
Till tho promised "hour appears.
When the sons of (Jod shall prove
All their Father's boundless love.
Rev. John Newton, 1779.
416 ALCESTER.
7- 7- 7- 7.
Kj
:^^:
—A-
H
^-.H— 3—*-
Charles H. Lloyd, 1892.
■^
^-
J-
■u-
m
1. Come, ra
)me, ray soul, \x\\
soul, thy suit pre - pare, Je - sus loves to
:P==f^
m
an -swer prayer;
-J— tj 1 n-T 1 1 -4— I— n 1 ^ , n
He Him - self
vitas thee near, Bids thee ask Him — waits to hear.
m^^^^s^w^m^^mm
2 With my burden I be^ln :—
Lord, remove this load of sin !
I^t Thy blood, for sinners spilt.
Sot my conseionce free from guilt
"i Ix)rd, I come to Thee for rest ;
Take possosslt)n of my breast ;
There, Thy blood-lmught right nui
And without a rival reign.
269
I
4 While I am a pilgrim here,
Ia'I Thy love my spirit cheer;
As my (iuide, my Guard, my Friend,
Loa<l me to my journey's end !
5 Show me what I have to do ;
Kvory hour my strength renew;
l^t mo live a life of faith.
Lot me die Thy people's death.
Rev. John Newton, 1779.
THE CHRIlSriAN LIFE.
417 ANNUNCIATION. C. M.
i^^
George M. Garrett, 1885.
-I
ii^
1. Walk in the light, so shalt thou know That fel - low-ship of love
=3-^ l-C , 1 ,_
m
^K=f.
—a.
^^m^m
His Spir-it on • ly
r
can be-stow, Who reigns in light a - bove
II 'I
2 Walk in the light, and thou shalt find
Thy heart made truly His
Who dwells in cloudless light enshrined
In whom no darkness is.
3 Walk in the light, and thou shalt own
Thy darkness passed away,
Because that light hath on thee shone.
In which is perfect day.
418 AILEEN. S. M.
I i 1 ^
Walk in the light, and e'en the tomb
No fearful shade shall wear ;
Glory shall chase away its gloom,
For Christ hath conquered there.
Walk in the light, and thine shall be
A path, though thorny, bright ;
For God, by grace, shall dwell in thee,
And God Himself is light.
Bernard Barton, 1820.
Sir Joseph Barnby, 1866.
I
i2:
m
^
ta
:fc5
fcj:
^=t
1. Sweet is Thy mer - cy, Lord
-•_ • m •— . ffi
fore Thy mer - cy - seat
i3isig^ii^^3
i
Mv soul, a
f 1^1
dor- ing, pleads Thv word, And owns Thy mer-cy sweet.
My need, and Thy desires.
Are all in Christ complete ;
Thou hast the justice truth requires,
And I Thy mercy sweet.
Where'er Thy Name is blest.
Where'er Thy people meet,
There I delight in Thee to rest,
And find Thy mercy sweet.
270
Light Thou my weary way.
Lead Thou my wandering feet.
That while I stay on earth I may
Still find Thy mercy sweet.
Thus shall the heavenly host
Hear all my .songs repeat.
To Father, Son, and Holy Ghost
My joy. Thy mercy sweet.
Rev. John S. B. Mcnsell, 1862.
]»RAVKK AND ASIM KATK )X.
419 WELLESLEY. 7070 I).
Sir Joseph l^amby, 1883.
I
j~J=3^i=g=r^ 9 jEE^^
I
1. I ne<?tl Thee, precious Je - aas, For I am full of sin;
^-■P— ^ # I fg m % • \ P ^ P F— i-f2-
^^^^^^^
M'^-'
^=t
3=t^;=i
My soul is dark and guilt - y, My heart is dead with - in ;
-•-^^-»=fajg=^=FJ-r^,=l8_. . o--
^^^ipi^^ipp
EB
=<=tzJ
^
-I—
m
^-
I I
need the cleans-ing fount - ain. Where
^^^^^plp^pl
-fc=
al
ways flee,
t
F
^^^^^^^^^^
The blood of Christ most pre - cious, The siu-ner's per- feet plea.
i
5^
s^.
s=^t-
t^lEt
i^ff
I
f
I I
2 I need Thee, blessed Jesus,
For I am very poor ;
A stranger and a pilgrim,
I have no earthly store.
I need the love of Jesus
To cheer nie on my way,
To guide my doubting footsteps
To be my strength and stay.
3 I need Thee, blessM Jesus ;
I need a friend like Thee.
A friend to soothe and pity.
A friend to care for me.
271
I need the heart of Jesus
To feel each anxious care,
To tell my every trial.
And all my sorrows share.
I need Thee, bleared Jesus,
And hope to see Thee soon,
Encircled with the rainl>ow
And seatetl on Thy throne:
There, with Thy blood-lwught children.
My joy shall ever be
To sing Thy praise. Lord Jesus,
To gaze, my I>ord, on Thee.
Rev. Frederick Whitfield. 1855.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
420
COLHWORTH.
vS. M.
Rev.
rimolhy R. Matthews, iSSc
A 1— 4 -^ ^-— ,
At noon beneath the Rock
Of Ages rest and pray ;
Sweet is the shadow from the heat,
When the sun smites by day.
At eve shut to the door,
Round the home-altar pray,
And finding there the house of God,
At heaven's gate close the day.
When midnight seals our eyes,
Let each in spirit say,
I sleep, but my heart waketh, Lord,
With Thee to watch and pray.
James Montgomery, 1842.
421 LAMPARDIUS.
2 There is a place where Jesus sheds '
The oil of gladness on our heads,
A place than all besides more sweet ;
It is the blood-stained mercy-seat.
3 There is a spot where spirits blend, I
Where friend holds fellowship with friend,
Though sundered far ; by faith they meet
Around the common mercv-seat.
21
Ah, whither could we flee for aid.
When tempted, desolate, dismayed.
Or how the hosts of hell defeat,
Had suffering saints no mercy-seat?
There, there on eagle wings vre soar,
And time and seuse seem all no more.
And heaven comes down our souls to greet,
Aud glory crowns the mercv-seat.
i " Rev. Hugh Stowell. 1828.
I'KAVKK ANI> AS I '1 RATION.
422 NORTHREPPS. CM.
ill FiixHli, 18S7.
:^j^=i^i^ti^^Sfi:p:^ um
The mo - lion of
liid - (leu fire Tlmt treni-bles in the brea.st.
m
iffei
r- ^ . ^
^f^m
^^AO^
i
Traver is the hurilen of a sigh, —
The tailing of a tear, —
The upward glancing of an eye,
When none but God is near.
3 Prayer is the simplest form of speech
That infant lips can try ;
Prayer, the sublimest strains that reach
The Majesty on high.
4 Prayer is the Christian's vital breath,
The Christian's native air ;
His watchword at the gates of death, —
He enters heaven with prayer.
5 Prayer is the contrite sinner's voice,
Returning from his ways ;
While angels, in their songs rejoice,
And cry. — "Behold, he prays."'
(» The saints in prayer appear as one,
In word, and deed, and mind.
While with the Father and the Son
Sweet fellowship they find.
7 Nor prayer is made by man alone,
The Holy Spirit pleads;
And Jesus on th' eternal throne
For mourner's intercedes.
1 1 '-^
8 O Thou, by whom we come to God,
The Life, the Truth, the Way—
The path of prayer Thyself hast trod
Lord, teach us how to pray !
James Montgomery, 1818,
423
C. M.
There is an eye that never sleeps
Beneath the wing of night ;
There is an ear that never shuts
When sink the beams of light.
2 There is an arm that uever tires,
When human strength gives way ;
There is a love that never fails,
When earthly loves decay.
;i That eye is fixed on seraph throngs ;
That arm upholds the sky ;
That ear is filled with angel songs;
That love is throned on high.
4 But there's a jKiwer which man can wield
When mortal aid is vain,
That eye, that arm, that love to reach.
That listening ear to gain.
5 That power is prayer, which .soars on high,
Through Jesus, to the throne;
And moves the hand which moves the world,
To bring salvation down I
Rev. I.-imcs C. Wallace, 1830.
273
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
424 SUBMISSION. lo. 4. 10. 4-
Albert L. Peace, 1889.
E^a^^ij^ii^p^g^i^
1. I
do not ask, O Lord, that life may be
pleas - ant road
^i
:?:
=:t=t::
H^ +- *— ■ #— , >. (g , a B
I
fe-
3=^^;
lii
:=1:
^3=3:
do not ask that Thou wouldst take from me Aught of
-zs
its load.
9
feiL
^
fz
t=t
1
f
9
I III
2 I do not ask that flowers should always 4 I do not ask, O Lord, that Thou shouldst
spring shed
Beneath my feet ; Full radiance here ;
I know too well the poison and the sting Give but a ray of peace, that I may
Of things too sweet. tread
^ ^ , . , -r n . nr , T Wlthout a fsar.
3 For one thing only, Lord, dear Lord I
plead : 5 I do not ask my cross to understand.
Lead me aright, My way to see ;
Though strength should falter and though Better in darkness just to feel Thy
heart should bleed, hand,
Through peace to light. And follow Thee.
6 Joy is like restless day ; but peace Divine
Like quiet night :
Lead me, O Lord, till perfect day shall shine.
Through peace to light.
Adelaide A. Procter, 1862.
425 FOSTER. CM.
;b;
— ^
gi^sl
^=1^
Myles B. Foster, 1875.
:=l=l
1. O
for
clos
I I
er walk with God, — A calm and heav'n-ly frame
V — .
3=^
:q^^^
Vr^
e
A light to shine up - on the road That leads
SZ i 1 i^ ,-
t:=t::
:t=t::
me to
±19=
r
the Lamb.
m
274
PRAYER AND ASIUKATIUN
426
ELM. C. M.
J. Varley Kuberts, 1889.
^P^W
IZI
3=1
m
1. Great Shep- henl of Thy peo - pie, hear; Thy pres-ence now (lis -play;
ly^^^i^i^^^iSi
^^^^^^^m
i
1
We pleatl within Thy house of pray'r ; O give us hearts to
^
pray.
ZZt
427
C. M.
2 Show us some token of Thy love.
Our feeble hopes to raise ;
And pour Thy blessing from above,
That we may render praise.
3 Within these walls let holy peace,
And love and concord dwell ;
Here give the troubled conscience ease,
The wounded spirit heal.
4 The hearing ear, the watchful eye,
The contrite heart bestow :
And shine upon us from on high,
To make our graces grow.
5 May we in faith receive Thy word,
In faith address our prayers;
And in the presence of the Lord
Unbosom all our cares.
6 And may Thy gospel's joyful sound.
Enforced by grace Divine,
Awaken many sinners round,
And bend their wills to Thine.
Rev. John Newton, 1779.
1 () for a heart to praise my Go<l,
A heart from sin set free ;
A heart that always feels Thy blood
So freely shed for me !
2 A heart resigned, submissive, meek,
My dear Redeemer's throne ;
Where only Christ is heard to speak,
Where Jesus reigns alone!
3 O for a lowly, contrite heart,
Helieving, true, and clean !
Which neither life nor death can jmrt
From Him that dwells within.
4 A heart in every thought renewed.
And filled with love Divine;
Perfect, and right, and pure, and good ;
An image. Lord ! of Thine.
5 Thy nature, gracious Lord, impart ;
Come quickly from aljove ;
Write Thy new Name upon my heart, —
Thy new, best Name of Love.
Rev. Charles Wesley, 1742.
425
FOSTER. C. M.
Return, () holy I><ne, return.
Sweet messenger of rest ;
I hate the sins that made Thee mourn
And drove Thee from mv breast.
3 The dearest idol I have known.
Whate'er that idol be.
Help me to tear it from Thy throne.
And worship only Thee.
So shall my walk l>e close with God,
Calm and serene my frame :
So purer light shall mark the road
That leads me to the I.^rab.
William Cowper, 1772.
275
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
428 ST. SEPULCHRE. L. M.
G. Cooper, 1892.
M^-^^
I I -^ -#- TT -^
I. O Thou, to whose all-searching sight The dark -ness shin -eth as the light,
t2A:=t
f=f^
t=t=t=i=:
^^^^^^
lese bonds, and set it fre
Search, prove my heart, it pants for Thee ; O burst these bonds, and set it free.
■s=^t=
'■H^
(Or to Ward.
P
m
2 Wash out its stains, refine its dross ;
Nail my affections to the cross ;
Hallow each thought ; let all within
Be clean, as Thou, my Lord, art clean.
3 If in this darksome wild I stray,
Be Thou my Light, be Thou my Way ;
No foes, no violence I fear.
No harm, while Thou, my God, art near.
4 When rising floods my head o'erflow,
When sinks my heart in waves of woe,
Jesus, Thy timely aid impart.
And raise my head, and cheer my heart.
5 Saviour, where'er Thy steps I see,
Dauntless, untired, I follow Thee :
O let Thy hand support me still,
And lead me to Thy holy hill.
6 If rough and thorny be ray way,
My strength proportion to my day ;
Till toil and grief and pain shall cease
Where all is calm and joy and peace.
Count Nicolaus L. von Zinzendorf, 1721.
Verse 4, J. A. Freylinghausen, 1704.
Tr. Rev. John Wesley, 1738, alt.
L. M.
429
1 My God, permit me not to be
A stranger to myself and Thee ;
Amidst a thousand thoughts I rove,'
Forgetful of my highest love.
2 Why should my passions mix with earth,
And thus debase my highest birth ?
Why should I cleave to things below,
And let my God, my Saviour, go?
3 Call me away from flesh and sense :
One sovereign word can draw me thence ;
I would obey the voice Divine,
And all inferior joys resign.
4 Be earth, with all her scenes, withdrawn,
Let noise and vanity be gone ;
In secret silence of the mind
My heaven, and there my God, I find.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1709.
430 L. M.
1 What various hind' ranees we meet.
In coming to a mercy seat ?
Yet who that knows the worth of prayer.
But wishes to be often there?
2 Prayer makes the darkened clouds with-
draw ;
Prayer climbs the ladder Jacob saw,
Gives exercise to faith and love,
Brings every blessing from above.
3 Restraining prayer, we cease to fight ;
Prayer makes the Christian's armor bright;
And Satan trembles when he sees
The weakest saint upon his knees.
4 When half the breath thus vainly spent,
To heaven in supplication sent.
Our cheerful song would oftener be,
"Hear what the Lord hath done for me."
William Cowper, 1772.
I
2TQ
1»KAVKH WD ASl'l RATION.
431
SCHUMANN. S. M.
Ascril)ed to Robt. Schumnnn, 1810-1856.
1. My G«>d, JHT - mit my tongue This joy, to call Thee mine;
mMim^0^i3s^^^m
cries pre -vail To taste Thy lov(
I)i
r^Mi^^ii^
r
My thirsty, fainting; soul
Thy mercy dotli implore;
Not travelers in desert lands
Can pant for water more.
In wakeful hours at uijiht,
I call my God to mind ;
I think how wise Thy counsels are,
And all Thy dealings kind.
432 ST. MARTIN'5.
7-7-7-7-
4 Since Thou hast been my help,
To Thee my spirit tlies;
And on Thy watchful providence
My cheerful hopes relies.
5 The shadow of Thy wings
My soul in safety keejis;
I follow where my Father leads,
And He supports my ste[)s.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
Albert L. Pearce, 1875.
t let Thee go, Till a bless -ing Thou be - stow ;
1. Ix)rd! I
^^ t> A -I 1 M
■-^:4_t
2 Once a sinner, in despair.
Souglit Thy mercy-seat by prayer ,
Mercy heard and set him free —
Lord I that mercy came to me.
3 Many «1ays have passed since then,
Many changes I have seen ;
Yet have lieeu uj^held till now ;
Who could hold me up but Thou?
inriufrfield.)
4 Thou bast helped in every need—
This emboldens me to plead ;
After so much mercy passed,
Canst Thou let me sink at last?
5 No — I must maintain my hold ;
'Tis Thy goodness makes me lx>ld ;
I cjui no denial take,
►Since I plead for Jesus' sake.
7 Rev. John Newton,
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
433 NEARER TO THEE, 6464664
William R. Brain e, 1 86 1.
-21:8:
t
^^-i
g^
r^
M
1. More love to Thee, O Christ, More love to Thee! Hear Thou the
P^tt%9=P=^'
^-^
iti^it
iiU'g^
|iiPi^^^i^iiiP3i^p
ei2
prayer
:5^
I make On bend - ed knee
-h- — — — 1 ^
rhis is
my
r-
ear - nest plea,
m
5=q:
— • — • — *-
More love, O Christ, to Thee, More love, O Christ, to Thee, More love to Thee
r r n III ' II
2 Once earthly joy I craved,
Sought peace and rest ;
Now Thee alone I seek,
Give what is best :
This all ray prayer shall be,
More love, O Christ, to Thee,
More love to Thee !
3 Let sorrow do its work.
Send grief and pain ;
Sweet are Thy messengers.
Sweet their refrain,
When they can sing with me,
More love, O Christ, to Thee,
More love to Thee !
4 Then shall my latest breath
Whisper Thy praise ;
This be the parting cry
My heart shall raise,
This still its prayer shall be.
More love, O Christ, to Thee,
More love to Thee !
Elizabeth P. Prentiss, 1869.
T. Worsley Staniforth, 1885.
I I N
434 EXETER. L. M.
1. Where is my God? does He re - tire Be - yond the reach of hum ble sighs?
^^w=^
^
^'^^
^ It -.- :P:
278
PRAYKR ANT) ASPIRATION
im^i
Are these weak breathings of dv - sire Too Ian - guid to as- rend the skies'
^^^^
Look up, my soul, with cheerful eye ;
See where the great Redeemer stands,
The glorious Advocate on high,
With precious incense in His hands !
3 He sweetens every humble groan ;
He re<'ommeuds eacli broken j)rayer ;
Kecliue Thy hope on Him alone.
Whose power and love forbid despair
4 Teach my weak heart, O gracious Lord,
With stronger faith to call Thee mine!
Bid me pronounce the blissful word,
My Father God, with joy Divine.
Anne Steele, 1760.
435 LONG WOOD.
-^:^T--=^
:o. 10. 10. lO.
EirrEaHlE
^m
Sir Joseph Bamby, 1872.
I
-<5*- ' -^-^ -7T -^Sr -7Zr II I
1. Lead us, 0 Father, in the paths of peaw ; With-out Thy guiding hand we go a -stray,
•| . _^_^ <^ TT -*- - ^ ^ ^
^ -r-i—^ — ^ — 0—M-i — = = — i-Tn—t—^-^ — I 1 1
^
I I I
P^igiigi^sii^^
And doubts ap-pal, and sorrows still in-crease : Lead us thro' Christ, the true and liv-iug Way.
'■^
'-n^'-
B*.
TT
f^
SJ=t
:t=t=4:
±=f:
:|=|i:
^-^^. ^
P
■*22-
fcz
f
I
Lead us, O Father, in the paths of truth ;
Uphelped by Thee, in error's maze we grope.
While pjission stains and folly dims our youth,
And age comes on uncheered by faith and hope.
3 Lead us, O Father, in the paths of right ;.
Blindly we stumble when we walk alone.
Involved in shadows of a moral night ;
Only with Thee we journey safely on.
4 I^ad us, O Father, to Thy heavenly rest.
However rough an<I steep the path may ]>e :
Through joy or sorrow, .is Thou deeme.st best.
Until our lives are perfected in Thee.
William H. Burleigh, 1868.
279
THE CHRISTIAN LIFK
436 OXFORD NEW. C M.
William Coombs, 1890.
! i
Thj breast ; Soothe me
with ho - ly
I
—T-
hymu and psalm, And
1
bid
spir
rest.
m
~m
437
2 Calm me. my God, and keep me calm ;
Let Thine outstretched wing
Be like the shade of Elim's palm
Beside her desert-spring.
3 Yes, keep me calm, though loud and rude
The sounds my ear that greet.
Calm in the closet's solitude.
Calm in the bustling street ;
4 Calm in the hour of buoyant health.
Calm in my hour of pain ;
Calm in my poverty or wealth,
Calm in my loss or gain ;
o Calm in the sufferance of wrong.
Like Him who bore my shame.
Calm 'mid the threatening, taunting throng
VHio hate Thy holy Name ;
6 Calm as the ray of sun or star
WTiich storms assail in vain ;
Moving unruffled through earth's war,
The eternal calm to gain.
Rev. Horatius Bonar, 1857.
CM.
1 Dear refuge of my weary soul.
On Thee, when sorrows rise.
On Thee, when waves of trouble roll^
My fainting hope relies.
2 To Thee I tell each rising grief.
For Thou alone canst heal ;
Thy word can bring a sweet relief
For every pain I feel.
3 But O, when gloomy doubts prevail,-
I fear to call Thee mine ;
The springs of comfort seem to fail.
And all my hopes decline.
4 Yet. gracious God, where shall I flee?
Thou art my only trust •
And still my soul would cleave to Thee,
Though prostrate in the dust.
5 Thy mercy-seat is open still ;
Here let my soul retreat.
With humble hope attend Thy will,
And wait beneath Thy feet.
Anne Steele, 1760,
280
PKAYF^U AND ASl»l |{ ATIOX
438 WINTERBOURNE. s. S S. 4. kev. W. K. Kvill, 1890.
m^m^m^^^^
.1
ss fl_t |_g — f-T-g — ■"SH-j'n' * I g I "T I a
P— F— I
^-.^i
xi
1. My God and Fa - ther, while I stray Vwx from my homo in
t. — r
J^^K
-^m^^^^^^^^^sm
I
life's rough way, C) teach me from my heart to say, Th;
^#-51
ill ])e done
?5-n:^:
ligi^^i^iiiiii^i
2 Though dark my path and sad my lot.
Let me be still and murmur not,
Or breathe the prayer divinely taught,
Thy will be done.
3 What though in lonely grief I sigh
For friends beloved, no louger nigh.
Submissive still would I reply,
Thy will Ije done.
4 If Thou shouldst call me to resign
What most I prize, it ne'er was mine
I only yield Thee what was Tliine :
Thy will be done.
.") If but my fainting heart be blest
With Thy sweet Spirit for its guest.
My God, to Thee I leave the rest ;
Tliy will be done.
*i Renew my will from day to day ;
Blend it with Thine, and take away
And that now makes it hard to say.
Thv will be done.
439 8.8.8.4.
1 My God, is any hour so sweet,
From blush of morn to evening star,
As that which calls me to Thy feet —
The hour of prayer?
Then in my strength by Thee renewed
Then are my sins by Thee forgiven ;
Then dost Thou cheer my solitude.
With hopes of heaven.
3 No words can tell what sweet relief
Here for my every want I find :
What strengtii for warfare, balm for grief.
What peace of mind !
4 Hushed is eacli doubt, gone every fear;
My spirit seems in heaven to stay ;
And e'en the j>enitential tear
Is wiped away.
Then, when on earth I breathe no more .">
The prayer oft mixed with tears before,
I'll sing upon a happier shore.
Thy will be done.
Charlotte Elliott. 1834.
281
Lord, till I reach yon blissful shore.
No privilege so dear shall be
As thus my inmost soul to pour
In prayer to Thee.
Charlotte Elliott, 1834.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
440 LOVE DIVINE. 8 7. 8 7. D.
Johann Zundel, 1855.
1. Love Di-vine, all loves ex-cell-ing, Joy of heav'D, to earth come down!
Breathe, O breathe Thy loving spirit
Into every troubled breast !
Let us all in Thee inherit,
Let us find Thy promised rest.
Take away the love of sinning,
Alpha and Omega be ;
End of faith, as its Beginning,
Set our hearts at liberty.
Come, Almighty, to deliver.
Let us all Thy life receive ;
Graciously return, and never,
Never more Thy temples leave !
Thee we would be always blessing,
Serve Thee as Thy hosts above.
Pray and praise Thee without ceasing.
Glory in Thy perfect love.
4 Finish then Thy new creation,
Pure and spotless let us be ;
Let us see Thy great salvation
Perfectly restored in Thee !
Changed from glory into glory,
Till in heaven we take our place,
Till we cast our crowns before Thee,
Lost in wonder, love, and praise.
Rev. Charles Wesley, 1746, a.
282
^nvitatiau.
441
8. 7. 8. 7. I).
Souls of men, wliy will yv scatter
Like :i crowd of fri^^htened sheep^
Foolish h«':irts, why will ye wander
From u love so true and deep?
Wjus there ever kinder shepherd,
Half so gentle, half so sweet,
As the Saviour, w ho would liave us
Come and gather round His feet?
It is God ; His love looks mighty,
Hut is mightier tlian it s«'ems,
"Tis our Father, and His fondness
Goes far out beyond our dreams.
There is welcrmie for the sinner.
And more graces for the goo<i ;
There is mercy with the Saviour,
Tliere is healing in His blood.
There is plentiful redemption
In the hloo<l that has been shed ;
There is joy for all tlu; memlwrs
In the sorrows of the Head.
Pining souls, come nearer Jesus!
Auil O come not d(»ubting thus,
But with faith that trusts more bravely
His huge tenderne.ss for us.
Rev. Frederick W. Fabcr, 1854.
442
i
CONSOLATOR. n lo ii lo.
Samuel Webl>e, 1792.
feS=3
x=
»r4-^:
i^
-^— s*-
a^i
-J^z=zi:
^—irr
1. Come, ye d is - con - so-late, wher-e'er ye lau - guish, Come to the
'^^^^
ii5*
-f — I-
^^B^
^^
-^-
^=^
^
ffiK
-^M^:
-7^
m^^L
•9— F
fer-vent-ly kneel; Here bring your wounded hearts.
J=
I
»=J
y
r*
^
-^=B
here tell your an - guish ; Earth has
-^7^ ^ I J- H«-
i
&S!
-^-
^^i^-
%
%
no sor-row that heav'n can - not heal.
-fi-
m^^
Joy of the desolate. Light of the straying,
Hope of the penitent, fadeless and pure.
Here speaks the Comforter, tenderly saying,
"Earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot cure."
Here see the Bread of life, see waters flowing
Forth from the throne of God, pure from above;
Come to the feast of love, come, ever knowing
Elarth has no sorrow but heaven can remove.
Thomas Moore, 1816; verse 3, Thomas Hastings, 1832.
283
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE
443 UNIVERSITY COLLEGE. 7 7 7 7
Henry J. Gauntlett, 1848.
mssm
liZZMl
1. Hark, my soul, it is the Lord! 'Tis thy Saviour, hear His word Je-snsspeaks,and speaks to Thee,
f
-4-
"Say. poor sin - ner. lovest thou Me?"
-i — r^
2 "I delivered thee when bound.
And, when bleeding, healed thy wound
Sought thee wandering, set thee right,
Turned thy darkness into light.
3 ''Can a woman's tender care
Cease towards the child she bare?
Yes, she ma}' forgetful be.
Yet will I remember thee.
4 " Mine is an unchanging love.
Higher than the heights above.
Deeper than the depths beneath,
Free and faithful, strong as death,
5 "Thou shalt see My glory soon,
When the work of grace is done ;
445 ST. ODO OF CLUGNY. L. M
:S::i:4:
Partner of My throne shalt be :
Say, poor sinner, lovest thou Me?"
6 Lord, it is my chief complaint.
That my love is weak and faint ;
Yet I love Thee and adore ;
0 for grace to love Thee more !
William Cowper, 1768.
444 7. 7. 7. 7.
1 "Come," said Jesus' sacred voice,
"Come, and make My paths your choice;
1 will guide you to your home,
Wearj' pilgrim, hither come.
2 "Thou who, houseless, sole, forlorn.
Long hast borne the proud world's scorn,
Long hast roamed the barren waste,
"Weary pilgrim, hither haste.
3 " Y"e who, tossed on beds of pain,
Seek for ease, but seek in vain ;
Ye, hy fiercer anguish torn,
In remorse for guilt who mourn ;
4 " Hither come, for here is found
Balm that flows for every wound,
Peace that ever shall endure,
Rest eternal, sacred, sure."
Anna L. Rarbauld, 1792, alt.
Arthur H. Mann, 1890.
n
^^^^mm
1. Be -hold ! a Stranger's at the door; He gent- 13' knocks, has knocked before ;
#— ^
ii^i^iiiliii
Has wait- ed long, is wait-iug still: You treat no oth - er triend so ill.
I
284
INVITATION.
446 CLOLATA. L
M.
W. St. Clair Palmer, 1893.
1. (i(Ml calling v»'t ! shall I not hear ? Hart h's pleasures Bhall I still hold dear?
." 1 -:i
-J^-4T:r:S- m-^
ill life's swift j)a.s.s-iiig y«'ars all lly, Aud still my soul iu .slum- hers lie?
PB
(Ur to UtM'kinirhsmi.)
2 Go<l calling yet ! shall I not rise?
Can I His loving voice despise,
And hsisely His kind care rvpay?
He calls me still ; c:\u 1 delay?
3 (I«m1 calling yet 1 and shall He knock.
.\nd I my heart the closer lock?
He still is waiting to receive,
And shall 1 dare His Spirit grieve?
4 God calling yet ! and shall 1 give
No hee<l, but still in bondage live?
I wait, hut He dt^s not forsake ;
He calls me still ; my heart, awake!
5 God calling yet I I cannot stay ;
My heart I yield without delay :
Vain world, fiirewell, from thee I part ;
The voice of God hath reache<l niy heart.
Gerhard Tersteegen, 1735.
Tr. Sarah 15. Findlaler, 1855.
445
ST. ODa OF CLUQNY. L M.
2 Hut will He prove a friend indee<l?
He will, the very Friend you need;
Tht* Man of Nazareth, 'tis He,
With garments dyed at Calvary.
3 O lovely attitude ! He stands
^Vith meltittg heart and laden hands;
O matchless kindness I and He shows
This matchless kindness to His foes.
447
I.. M.
1 Return, O wanderer, return!
And seek an injured Father's face ;
Those warm desires that in thee burn
Were kindled by reclaiming grace.
2 Return, () wanderer, return ;
}Ie heard thy deep repentant sigh,
He saw thy softened spirit mourn
When no intruding ear was nigh.
3 Return, O wanderer, return ;
Thy Saviour bids thj' spirit live:
Go to His bleeding feet, and learn
How freely .Jesus can forgive.
4 Iveturn, O wanderer, return,
And wipe away the falling tear;
'Tis Ciod who says. "No longer mourn,"'
Tis mercy's voice invites thee near.
Rev. William B, Collycr, 1812.
Rise, touched with gratitude Divine;
Turn out His enemy and thine.
That soul-df-stroying monster, sin.
And let the heavenly Stranger in.
Admit Him ere His anger ])uni;
His feet, departed, ne'er return :
Admit Him, or the hour's at hand
When at His door denied you'll stand.
Rev. Joseph Grigg, 1765.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
448 COOLEY. L. M. H. K. " Songs of Zion," 1865.
:^=t
^^
11^
-^
^
r
T
1. " Take up thy cross, ' ' the Sav-iour said, ' ' If thou wouldst My dis - ci - pie be ;
ii^
Take up thy cross with will- ing heart, And humbly fol- low aft- er Me.
•19- -#-
^
4-^--gV^^r--S-— f--
Eg;
-.^
£
I
L. M.
2 Take up thy cross ; let not its weight
Fill thy weak soul with vaiu alarm ;
His strength shall bear Thy spirit up,
And brace thy heart, and nerve thine arm.
3 Take up thy cross ; nor heed the shame.
And let thy foolish pride be still ;
Thy Lord refused not e'en to die
Upon a cross, on Calvary's hill.
4 Take up thy cross, then, in His strength,
And calmly sin's wild deluge brave ;
'Twill guide thee to a better home,
It points to glory o'er the grave.
5 Take up thy cross, and follow on,
Nor think till death to lay it down ;
For only he who bears the cross
May hope to wear the glorious crown.
Rev. Charles W. Everest, 1833.
450 STEPHANOS. 8.5.8.3.
._ — 9 9 p—
1. Art thou wea
449
1 Haste, traveller, haste ! the night comes
And many a shining hour is gone ; [ on,
The storm is gathering in the west,
And thou art far from home and rest.
2 The rising tempest sweeps the sky ;
The rains descend, the winds are high ;
The waters swell, and death and fear
Beset thy path, nor refuge near.
3 Haste, while a shelter you may gain,
A covert from the wind and rain,
A hiding-place, a rest, a home,
A refuge from the wrath to come.
4 Then linger not in all the plain.
Flee for thy life, the mountain gain ;
Look not behind, make no delay,
O speed thee, speed thee on thy way.
Rev. William B. CoUyer, 1829.
Rev. Sir Henr>- \V. Baker, i860.
Art. by William H. Monk, 1861.
J I-r— J— ^ i n
P m — I 1 1 4— A
^5^
art thou Ian - guid, Art thou sore dis - trest?
§
^:i
&=:*:
Wi
' Come
I
to
-p — i — ^— "^
::^=
n
Me,
saith One,
"and, com - ing.
Be
at
rest. '
I
INVITATION.
1:51 BRISTAN. 76 76. D.
Arthur H. Mann, 1890.
r ■♦■ ■#- -r -#■ p • I r -••
I
1. 0 Je - sas, Thoa art st&od - ing Oat- side the fast-closed door, Id low -I7 patience
w^^^m^Mm-i
Pi^^Hifff
wait - iDg To pass the thresh- old o'er: Shame 00 as, Christian broth - ers, His
i^gl^ig^^^i^ij
^^ll^t=
I I
Name and sign who bear
^^m
-t^-*
'±^
1:
0 shame, thrice shame npon as, To keep Him stand-ing there !
(Or to St. Edith.)
2 O Jesus, Thou art knockiup ;
And lo, that hand is scarred,
And thorns Thy brow encircle.
And tears Thy face have marred :
O love that passeth knowledge,
So patiently to wait !
O sin that hath no equal,
So fast to bar the gate !
450 STEPHANOS. 8583.
2 Hath He marks to lead me to Him.
If He be ray Guide?
"In His feet and hands are wound-prints.
And His side."
"i Is there diadem, as Monarch,
That His brow adorns?
*'Yea. a crown, in very surety,
But of thorns."
4 If I tind Him, if I follow.
What His guerdon here?
"Many a sorrow, many a labor,
Many a tear."'
3 O Jesus, Thou art pleading
In accents meek and low,
"I died for you. My children,
And will ye treat Me so?"
O Lord, with shame and sorrow
We open now the d«x)r ;
Dear Saviour, enter, enter.
And leave us nevermore.
Bishop William W. How, 1867.
5 If I Still hold closely to Him,
What hath Heat last?
"Sorrow vanciuished, labor ended.
Jordan passed."
6 If I ask Him to receive me.
Will He s;iy me nay?
'Not till earth and not till heaven
P;u>s away."
7 Finding, following, keeping, struggling,
Is He sure to bless?
•Saints, apostles, prophets, martyrs.
Answer. 'Yes.' "
Based on an early Greek Hymn.
287 RcY. John M. Neale, 1&62.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
452 ILSLEY. 8. 7. 8. 7. With Refraiu.
Frank G. Ilsley, 1887.
^ ^ ■ - - j
1. There's a wide - uess iu God's mer - cy, Like the wide - ness of the sea,
fr±:
^
t»^*
There's a ^iud - uess in His jus - tice Which is more than lib - er - tv
I i-*-:-*--i— -4— H— i— -#--#- ^ , ^ N N
-9 •#— r— •-■:- » W- ^— !—• 1
^^-=
Refrain.
— \-
1
N ~N ! — "1 Ts IV 4~="
— N-
— ^ — ^ — ^— 1
He is
-#- •
call -
i_
— ^
— #-
'Come to Me!" He is ciUl -
-^ r . 1 , 1^ r , ^ .
# #- ^ 1 • • -|-
— ./—
' Come to Me ! ' '
pmfd^^
mi
He is call- ing"Cometo Me!" "Lord, I glad- ly come to Thee!"
I
2 There's no place where earthly sorrows 4 But we make His love too narrow
Are more felt than up in heaven ; By false limits of our own,
There's no place where earthly failings And we magnify His strictness
Have such kindly judgment given. — Kef. With a zeal He will not own. — Kef.
3 For the love of God is broader
Than the measures of man's mind,
And the heart of the Eternal
Is most wonderfully kind. — Ref.
5 If our love were but more simple,
We should take Him at His word ;
And our lives would be all sunshine
In the sweetness of our Lord. — Ref.
Rev. Frederick W. Faber, 1854.
288
ilcpcutaucc.
453 VIA DOLOROSA. 7. 6. 7. 6. 7. 6. 7. 7. 6.
Rev. John B. Dykes, 1874.
'^0^i- i \i\t^^^^^
Tlu* way is loii;; and drt-ar- y. The |»atli is bleak and liaro. Oiir feet are
=E=£,i-=,
I I I 1
^^^m^^^^^
worn and wea - ry, lUit we will not de-spair. More hcav-y wa.s Thy
bur -den, More des (v late Thy way: O Lamb of God, who tak-est
"m^m^^m-.
The sin of the world a - way. Have mer - cv np - on us !
• 1^ ' I I I I
:^in«^
m
2 The snowa lie thick around us
In dark and <iUK)njy ni<j;lit,
The tempest roars al>ove us.
The stars have hid their li«:;ht ;
But blacker was the darkness
Round Calvary's cross that day
O I^imb of God, who takest
The sin of the world away,
Have mercy upon us !
289
I I
3 Our hearts are faint with sorrow,
Heavy and si»d to l)ear ;
We dread the bitter morrow,
But we will not desj>air.
Thou knowest all our anpuish,
And Thou wilt bid it cease :
O Lamb of God, who takest
The sin of the world away,
O give to us Thy peace !
Adelaide A. Procter, 1858.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
454 LYNDHURST.
C. M.
Frederick C. Maker, 1876.
-sir
-r
1. Approach, ray soul, the mer - cy - seat Where Je - sus an - swers pray'r ;
-t2-
>5)-i
(5*-
' raj
;E3;
iHii^i
f There hum-bly fall be - fore His i^^i,
t-r-^ X
&•! -I
:«
ji=r
^^nzt
Sli
For none can per - ish there.
t=Xr-
455
-(2-
H
I I
CM.
2 Thy promise is my only plea,
With this I venture nigh ;
Thou callest burdened souls to Thee,
And such, O Lord, am I.
3 Bowed down beneath a load of sin,
By Satan sorely prest,
By war without, and fear within,
I come to Thee for rest.
4 Be Thou my Shield and Hiding-place,
That, sheltered near Thy side,
I may my fierce accuser face.
And tell him. Thou hast died.
5 O wondrous Love, to bleed and die,
To bear the cross and shame,
That guilty sinners, such as I,
Might plead Thy gracious Name !
Rev. John Newton, 1779.
456 ALFORD. 8.8.8 6.
-I
Prostrate, dear Jesus, at Thy feet
A guilty rebel lies.
And upward to the mercj^-seat
Presumes to lift his eyes.
If tears of sorrow would suffice
To pay the debt I owe,
Teai-s should from both my weeping eyes
In ceaseless torrents flow.
But no such sacrifice I plead
To expiate my guilt ;
No tears but those which Thou hast shed,
No blood but Thou hast spilt.
Think of Thy sorrows, dearest Lord,
And all my sins forgive :
Justice will well approve the word
That bids the sinner live.
Rev. Samuel Stennett, 1787.
U. C. Bumap, 1869.
:=1:
1\ ^_|-^=z=tTl~n=:q=Fq==4=^:
^^
-s^-
fcg:
m
^
^ -0- "-($>-
L O Thou, the con -trite sinners' Friend, Who, lov-iug, lov'st them to the end,
^4
S^Ef
I 1 !—
S:
JfZ-
I
tzlit
I I I
r-ii i H
ig^3
1
-^-
^
X^-
On this a - lone my hopes de-peud. That Thou wilt plead for
-<5>- -#- -#- --5)- -.$>- ^ -/5»- -#.
f9-
me.
ePg^^
-f-^^
h-\=^
'I \
1
290
REPENTANCE.
457 ORLANDO. CM
Orlando (Jibboiib, 1626.
'-5L— itr
O I^rd, turn not Thy fiu-e tt - way From thi'in th;it low - ly lit-,
^^^^^^
La- ment - inji sore their siu - ful life With tears aud bit - ter cry.
^i^^
1^^^^
2 Thy mercy-gates are open wide
To thf m that mourn their sin ;
O shut them not against us, Ix>rd,
But let us enter in.
3 We need not to confess our fault,
For surely Thou canst tell ;
What we have done, and what we are,
Thou knowest very well.
4 Wherefore, to beg and to entreat,
W^ith tears we come to Thee,
As children that have done amiss
Fall at their father's knee.
5 And need we, then, O Lord, repeat
The blessing which we crave,
When Thou dost know, before we speak,
The thing that we would have?
6 Mercy, O Lord, mercy we seek.
This is the total sum ;
For mercy, Lord, is all our prayer ;
O let Thy mercy come.
Rev. John Marckant, 1561
456
ALFORD. 8. 8 8. 6
2 When, weary in the Christian race,
Far oflf appears my resting-place,
And, fainting, I mistrust Thy grace.
Then, Saviour, plead for me.
3 When I have erred and gone astray,
Afar from Thine and wisdom's way,
And see no glimmering guiding ray,
Still, Saviour, plead for me.
4 When Satan, by ray sins made bold.
Strives from Thy cross to loose my hold,
Then with Thy pitying arms enfold.
And plead, 6 plead for me.
5 And when my dying hour draws near,
O'ercast with sorrow, pain, and fear,
Then to my fainting sight appear,
Pleading in heaven for me.
When the full light of heavenly day
Reveals my sins in dread array,
Say Thou hast washed them all away ;
O say Thou plead 'st for me.
Charlotte Elliott, 1835.
201
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
458 AUS TIEFER NOT. 87.8788.7
' ^\y~^ ^-i — ' ^-i — I ^— .-H
Wolflf Koepphel, 1525.
1. Out of the depths I
cry to Thee, Lord, hear me, I
im
-^-
r-'-f
-l-,-4-
— /'^i .<5* — I — ,0 1
plore Thee ; Bend down Thy gra-cious ear to me, Let ray prayer
-^—^z
-^-&-
IM
U-J-
:^=^:
gi3
-■— /^— L/^
come be - fore Thee! On my misdeeds in mer-cy look O deign to
Thy sovereign grace and boundless love
Alake Thee, O Lord, forgiving ;
My purest thoughts aud deeds but prove
Sin in my heart is living :
None guiltless in Thy sight appear;
All who approach Thy throne must fear,
And humbly trust Thy mercy.
Thon canst be merciful while just, —
This is my hope's foundation ;
On Thy redeeming grace I trust,
Grant me, then, Thy salvation.
Shielded b\^ Thee. I stand secure;
Thy word is firm. Thy promi.se sure,
And I rely upon Thee.
4 Like those who watch for midnight's hour
To hail the dawning morrow,
I wait for Thee. I trust Thy power,
Unmoved by doubt or sorrow.
So thus let Israel hope in Thee,
And he shall find Thy mercy free,
And Thy redemption plenteous.
5 Where'er the greatest sins abound,
By grace they are exceeded ;
Thy helping hand is always found
With aid, where aid is needed :
Thy hand, the only hand to save,
Will rescue Israel from the grave,
And pardon his transgre.ssion.
Martin Luther, 1523.
292 Tr. New Cong. H. B., 1859.
RKPKNTANCK.
459
1
8. 7. 8. 7. 8. S. 7.
For help. O whither sluill I flee?
Who now to [wace will ^iiide nie?
To none, <l«>}ir S;ivioiir, hut to Thee,
Can I with hope confidr me.
'Tis Thine to ^ive the weary rest,
The nioiirninj; soul in Thee is hlest,-
Help, Jesus, the atllicted !
My sin, () Lord, is now my ^rief,
A;;ainst my will it ra^es: —
Thy grace alone can hrini; relief,
While sin its warfare wa^es.
All that I netnl is known to Thee,
And now a part myself c:in see. —
Ijelp, Jesus, the sin-hurdened !
:\ (Joo<l Shepherd, bearcat Thou the weak?
Sustain me in my weakness!
Thou gvrat I'hysician of the sick.
Heal Thou my moral sickness!
A prey to death I helpless fall, —
For health and strength to Thee I call.
Save, .Tesus, or I jK-rish I "
4 To those who trust Thee! — ''Nothing fear!
I am the Life! " — Thou criest.
Seeks not my soul, with strong desire,
The Life which Thou suppliest?
Through all my sorrows Tliou cjinst lead,
In death provide for every need —
Help. Jesus, the confiding.
I would do good, but still I fail, —
Must I tlms always waver?
What grief it gives Thou knowest well ;
Who shall my soul deliver,
And set the slave for ever free
From sin and death to live with Thee? —
I thank Thee, God, through Jesus?
Joachim Neander. 1680,
460 SEYMOUR.
7- 7. 7- 7-
Arr. from Carl M. von Weber, 1826.
|iikl3ilil^^^irsgi^pp
1. Depth of mer-cy! can there be Mer - cy still re -served for me?
Can my God His wrath for - bear? Me. the chief of si n-ners. spare"
-*- -#- ►>- -#- S-^. i-^_-^
-I 1-:
^_:f:-
-f-r
tzzt
>-^ •':
m
p=i
2 T have long withstood His grace ;
Ixmg provoked Him to His face ;
Would not hearken to His calls :
Grieve<l Him by a thousand falls.
3 Now incline me to repent ;
Let me now my sins lament ;
Now my foul revolt deplore.
Weep, believe, and sin no more.
4 Kindled His relentings are ;
Me He now delights to spare ;
Cries, "How sh.-ill I give thee up?" —
Lets the lifted thunder drop.
/> There for me the Saviour stands;
Shows His wounds, and spreads His hands;
God is Love ! I know. I feel ;
JesQs weeps, bat loves me still.
Rev. Charles Wesley, 1740.
•JO.*?
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
461 PASTOR BONUS. S. M D
Alfred J. Caldicott, 1842-.
a wan-dering sheep,
-0 — #-^
did not love the fold ;
$
2S:
g
Efe
^
e»-
m N-
-/a* ^t. gr-
rl
I did not love my Shepherd's voice, I would not be con - trolled.
I ^ _
sfe*=s:
'P=P:
i
fcr
^
J
ife
:?±
^
I did not love my home ;
I ^, ^^
i was a way - ward child,
^^^^
M^
rot
'r=i-
tt==tt3Z^
-M-
i
i^iri^
i^r^t^
ii
s
::):
51
^-*
^
-i^
^^
did not love my Fa-ther's voice, I loved a - far
to
roam.
f-"FT^8
■*-^
•-^
i
^=Sfc^
2 The Shepherd sought His sheep,
The Father sought His child ;
They followed me o'er vale and hill,
O'er deserts waste and wild :
They found me nigh to death,
Famished and faint and lone ;
They bound me with the bands of love,
They saved the wandering one.
3 Jesus my Shepherd is ;
'Twas He that loved my soul,
'Twas He that washed me in His blood,
'Twas He that made me whole ;
294
'Twas He that sought the lost,
That found the wandering sheep,
'Twas He that brought me to the fold,
'Twas He that still doth keep.
I was a wandering sheep,
I would not be controlled ;
But now I love my Shepherd's voice,
I love, I love the fold.
I was a wayward child,
I once preferred to roam ;
But now I love my Father's voice,
I love, I love His home.
Rev. Horatius Bonar, 1843.
REPENTANCE.
462 LANGRAN. lo. lo. lo. lo.
James I^ngran, 1 862.
m
-St
m^m^m
1. Wca - ry of earth, and
la - (hn with my bin,
i^^El
^
I
»-- m
look at
P3
fr-f
r^TT
f
1^^
^^
lieaven and h)ng to en - ter in ;
lint there no
fc-^^:
:i^
e - vil
j^Ffi^^zj
thing niav find a Ijome ; And vet I hear a voice that bids me "Come."
^^^^^^.^^miM^^^^^M^
f^
I I
2 So vile I am, how dare I hope to stand
In the pure glory of that holy land?
Before the whiteness of that throne appear?
Yet there are hands stretched out to draw me near.
3 The while I fain would tread the heavenly way,
Evil is ever with me day by day ;
Yet on mine ears the gracious tidings fall,
"Repent, confess, thou shalt be loosed from all."
4 It is the voice of Jesus that I hear;
His are the hands stretched out to draw me near,
And His the blood that can for all atone,
And set me faultless there before the throne.
5 'Twas He who found me on the deathly wild,
And made me heir of heaven, the Father's child.
And day by day. whereby my soul may live.
Gives me His grace of pardon, and will give.
6 C) great Absolver, grant my soul may wear
The lowliest garb of penitence and praj'er.
That in the Father's courts my glorious dress
May be the garment of Thy righteonsneas.
7 Yea, Thou wilt answer for me, righteous Lord ;
Thine all the merits, mine the great reward ;
Thine the sharp thorns, and mine the golden crown ;
Mine the life won, and Thine the life laid down.
Rev. Samuel I Stnne,
295
1866.
463 ST. EDITH
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
7. 6. 7. 6. D.
Justin H. Knecht, 1799.
1.0 Je - sus, our sal - va - tion, How at Thy cross we lie
1"^=
1i=!i:
:^
i
iM^^E0^^^
■' "•■ r "^ r r r I
Lord, in Thy great com - pas - sion, Hear our be - wail - iug cry.
:i^^«ziq:
rr=i'
i
^ -#^ \
With con - trite hearts re - turn - iug, And tears that
♦ver - flow.
r,
i=fei:
It:
li:)iz=jt:
2 O gracious Intercessor,
O Priest within the vail,
Plead, for each lost transgressor,
The blood that cannot fail.
We spread our sins before Thee,
We tell them one by oue ;
O, for Thy Name's great glory,
Forgive all we have done.
, I I I
O. by Thy cross and passion.
Thy tears and agony,
And crown of cruel fashion.
And death on Calvary ;
By all that untold suffering.
Endured by Thee alone ;
O Priest. O spotless offering,
Plead for us, and atone !
And in these hearts now broken
Re-enter Thou and reign,
And say, by that dear token,
We are absolved again.
And build us up, and guide us,
And guard us day by day ;
And in Thy presence hide us.
And take our sins away.
Rev. James Hamilton, 1867.
296
RKPKNTAN( i:.
464 ST. RAPHAEL, h. 7. 8. 7 4. 7.
Wward J. Hopkins, 1869.
I
Je - sus, Lord ol life aud glo - ry, Bend I'roiu bcav'u Thy gra-ciouH ear ;
-^ 1 -^ t ^ P I J t ^ P -g ^-r-J J— <— I
I
Wliilf our wait-iiig souls a (lore Tliee, F'riend of help-less sin - nerH, hear
«
I I
Hy Thy
2 From the depths of nature's blindness,
From the hardening power of sin,
From all malice and unkindneas,
From the pride that lurks within,
By Thy mercy,
O deliver us, good Lord.
3 When temptation sorely presses,
In the day of Satan's power,
In our times of deep distresses,
In each dark and trying hour,
B}' Thy mercy,
O deliver ns, good Lord.
4 Wlien tlie world around is smiling,
In the time of wealth and ease.
Earthly joys our hearts beguiling,
In the day of health and peace,
By Thy mercy,
O deliver us, good Lord.
5 In the weary hours of sickness.
In the times of grief and pain.
When we feel our mortal weakness.
When the creature's help is vain,
hy Thy mercy,
O deliver us, good Lord.
6 In the solemn hour of dying.
In the awlul judizment day.
May our souls, on Thee relying.
Find Thee still our Kock aud Stay
By Thy mercy,
O deliver us, good Lord.
John I. * iiiimiin-.
297
465 EVEN ME.
THE CHRI8TAIN LIFE.
With Refrain.
William B. Bradbury,
-1-
f Lord, I hear of showers of bless-ing. Thou art scatteriug full and free
I Showers, the thirst-y land re-fresh-ing ; Let some droppings fall on me.
Used by permission of The Biglow & Main Co., owners of the copyright.
2 Pass me not, O gracious Father,
Sinful though my heart may be ;
Thou might'st pass me, but the rather
Let Thy mercy light on me. — Kef.
3 Pass me not, O tender Saviour,
Let me love and cling to Thee ;
I am longing for Thy favor ;
When Thou coraest, call for me. — Ref.
4 Pass me not, O mighty Spirit,
Thou canst make the blind to see ;
Witnesser of Jesus' merit,
Speak the word of power to me. — Ref.
466 UFFINQHAM. L. M.
5 Have I long in sin been sleeping.
Long been slighting, grieving Thee ?
Has the world my heart been keeping?
O forgive and rescue me. — Ref.
6 Love of God, so pure and changeless,
Blood of God, so rich and free,
Grace of God, so strong and boundless.
Magnify them all in me. — Ref.
7 Pass me not, but, pardon bringing.
Bind my heart, O Lord, to Thee ;
While the streams of life are springing:
Blessing others, O bless me. — Ref.
Elizabeth Codner, i860, alt.
Jeremiah Clarke, 1700.
"iSd
iE^ii^ifeSJ
ci - ful to
=gJ-L^^^-LiEligigj
I '11,
298
REPENTANCE.
467 SUPPLICATION. 8. 787. D.
WUliazn H. Monk, 1823.1889.
^^^^
-^-la--
'^nsrr
1. Take me, O my Fa-ther, take me; Take me, save me, through Thy Son ;
i
^^^
r-Tf
That which Thoawouldst have me, make me, Let Thy will in me bedone.
^ V ^ . ^t_j/i
^^^^m
^=f^
1i— P=
r— ^
n
iH
^^^^
I
^E^l^
-5^^it— r
-^?-
f-?i^
IxniK fl^ni Thee my foot-steps stray -iujr, Thorn- v proved the way I trod
Wea-ry come I now, and pray - ing.
1^
t=^-
=^--k
Take me to Thy
=t:
liig
r— ^■
niv
J5^
love, my God
n
m
2 Fruitless years with grief recalling,
Humblv I confess mv sin ;
At Thy feet, O Father,* falling.
To Thy household take me in.
Freely now to Thee I proffer
This relenting heart of mine ;
Freely life and soul I offer.
Gitl unworthy love like Thine.
466 UFFINGHAH. L M.
2 I smite upon my troubled breast,
With deep and conscious guilt oppressed ;
Christ and His cross my only plea :
O God, be mercifnl to me.
3 Far off I stand with tearful eyes,
Nor dare uplitt them to the skies;
But Thou dost all my anguish see :
O God, be merciful to me.
299
Once the world's Redeemer, dying.
Bore our sins upon the tree ;
On that sacrifice relying.
Now I look in hop)e to Thee :
Father, take me : all forgiving.
Fold me to Thy loving breit-st ;
In Thy love for ever living
I must be for ever blest.
Rev. Ray Palmer, 1864.
4 Nor alms, nor dee<ls that I have done,
Can for a single sin atone ;
To Calvary alone I flee :
O God, be mercifnl to me.
5 And when, redeemed from sin and hell.
With all the ransomed throng I dwell.
My raptured song shall ever be.
God has been merciful to me.
Rev. Cornelius EUven, 1852.
468
HOLLINQSIDE.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
7- 7- 7- 7- D.
Rev. John B. Dykes. i86i.
^fpgpiiiialilla^lli
when in dust to Thee Low we bow th' adoriu
knee, When repentant, to theskies
eyes, O by a
pain
Thy pains and woe Su fife red once for
rail, pp
I I
rom Thy throne on high, Hearour sol-emn lit - a - uy,
By Thy helpless infant years,
By Thy lite of want and tears,
By Thy days of sore distress
In the savage wilderness,
By the dread mysterious hour
Of the insulting tempter's power:
Turn, O turu a pitying eye,
Hear our solemn litany !
By the sacred grief that wept
O'er the grave where Lazarus slept
By the boding tears that flowed
Over Salem's loved abode ;
By the anguished sigh that told
Treachery lurked within Thy fold ;
P^rom Thy seat above the skj',
Hear our solemn litany !
-| — r ,
By the burden Thou didst bear ;
By Thine agony of prayer,
By the cross, the nail, the thorn.
Piercing spear, and torturing scorn ;
By the gloom that veiled the skies
O'er the dreadful sacrifice ;
Listen to our humble cry,
Hear our solemn litany !
By Thy deep expiring groan ;
By the sad sepulchral stone;
B}'^ the vault, whose dark abode
Held in vain the rising God:
O from earth to heaven restored,
Mighty, re-ascended Lord,
Listen, listen to the cry
Of our solemn litany !
Sir Robert Grant, 1839.
^aitli and ^alvatiau.
469 ST. FABIAN. 7. 7. 7. 7. D. {First Tune.) Sir Joseph Bamby, 1866.
-j-^ — ^zrq — — I ^—j^nTJ — ^"1 — ' — — ^"l~~'~l — ' — ^1'"i — ' — I — !~l
1. Je-sus, Lov-er of my soul, Let me to Thy bosom fly While the billowsnear me
300
FAITH AM)
SAIA ATIO.N.
f,)p S/ninr
roll, While tlje teiupt'st still is hij^ii ; llidt'iuo, U my Saviour, hide, Till the
^ ^ i 111 uT iT ^^^ ^^ I 1^1
^ I I I ^ I ? ,
storm of life is past; Safe in
to the ha-ven guide; O
re-ceive my bouI at last I
r I I I 't--^' I 'I I '=-*-^— *— — I — f
2 Other refuge have 1 none ;
Hangs my helpless soul on Thee ;
I^ave, ah I leave me not alone.
Still support and comfort me.
All my trust on Thee is stayed,
All my help from Thee I bring;
Cover my defenceless head
With the shadow of Thy wing!
li Wilt Thou not regard my call?
Wilt Thou not accept my prayer?
Lo. I sink. I faint, I fall ! *
Lo, on Thee I cast my care ;
Reach me out Thy gracious hand.
Wliile I of Thy strength receive,
Hoping against hope I stand,
Dying, and behold I live !
^ i ■
Thon, O Christ, art all I want ;
More than all in Thee I find :
Raise the fallen, cheer the faint.
Heal the sick, and lead the blind.
Just and holy is Thy Name ;
I am all unrighteousness;
False and full of sin 1 am.
Thou art full of truth and grace.
Plenteous grace with Thee is found,
Grace to cover all my sin ;
Let the healing streams al>ound ;
Make and keep me pure within.
Thou of life the Fountain art,
Freely let me take to Thee ;
Spring Thou up within my heart ;
Rise to all eternity !
Rev. Charles Wesley, 1740.
469
HARTYN.
{Second Tune. )
Simeon B. Marsh.
.J r Je -sus. Lov - er of my soul. Let me to Thy bo - som fly \
■ \ While the bil - lows near me roll. While the tem-pest still is high ; i
DC. — Safe in - to the ha-ven guide; O re-ceive my soul at last!
1 — r-[
-J 4—1 -i-T-J^ \—. r-i J 1 -I-
D.C.
mv Sav - lour I hide. Till the storm of life
301
r
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
470 ROCK OF AGES. l-l. 1- l- 1- 1-
7- 7- 7
-4-
l-^-.-J-
Rev. John B. Dykes, i86i.
1. Rock of A - ges, cleft for me, Let me hide my
self m
Thee;
I I I
Let the wa-ter and the blood,
;::1=|i=izq=q=:
-J ,
-N-.
From Thy riv-en side which flowed, Be of sin the doub-le cure, Cleanse me from its guilt and pow'r.
-^ 5-«
I I h I i I I I i I I
53-
2 Not the labors of my hands
Can fulfill Thy law's demands ;
Could my zeal no respite know,
Could ray tears forever flow,
All for sin could not atone,
Thou must save, and Thou alone.
3 Nothing in ray hand I bring,
Simply to Thy cross I cling ;
Naked, come to Thee for dress ;
b i ' 'Ci I I I I
Helpless, look to Thee for grace ;
Foul, I to the fountain fly:
Wash me, Saviour, or I die !
4 While I draw this fleeting breath,
When my eyelids close in death,
When I soar through tracts unknown,
See Thee on Thy judgment-throne,
Rock of Ages, cleft for me,
Let me hide myself in Thee.
Rev. Augustus M. Toplady, 1776.
471
TOPLADY
Thomas Hastings, 1830,
. Fink.
i^ — ^ — kt — \ — 31
1. '-Ti
D.C— Let
He come : " O let the words
us thiuk how heaven and home
Lin - ger on
Lie be- yond
the trembling chords ;
that— "Till He come."
^et the lit - tie while be - tween In their gold - en light be seen;
h\ 5-,-#^!^ 0 — -"fl— #— ,-^ 1—^— — •— !-•— • — 'f^—0—r-f^ 1
I >> — I— I 1 1 1 — —I 1 — I 1?* — — ' 1 1 ^ — ^— b; 1
^ ^— Fl fc^ — fc^ b^— h'g- — j— ^ ^— l-l fc^ ^ — \^—\-f — I
tie while be -
-\^ — ^^^—^
2 When the weary ones we love
Enter on their rest above,
Seems the earth so poor and vast,
All our life joy overcast?
Hush, be every murmur dumb ;
It is only— "Till He come."
302
3 See, the feast of love is spread,
Drink the wine, and break the bread ;
Sweet memorials, — till the Lord
Call us round His heavenly board ;
Some from earth, from glory some,
Severed only — ''Till He come."
Bishop Edward H. Bickcrsteth, 1848.
FAITH AND SAL\ ATloN
472 cowpER.
C. M.
Lowell MaM^ii, 1830.
usm^^^^^^=M^im
I. There is a fount - ain filled with blood, Drawn from Emraan-u-el's veins; And
--1.
^m^^^^^m.
I
sin-ners, plunged beneath that flood, Lose all their guilt -y stains, Lose all their guilt - y stains.
EP^
^=g
t=t:
IPJU^gp
2 The dying thief rejoiced to see
That fountain in his day ;
And there have I, as vile as he.
Washed all my sins away.
3 Dear dying Lamb, Thy precious blood
Sliall never lose its power
Till all the ransomed Church of God
Be saved, to sin no more.
4 K'er since by faith I saw the stream
Thy flowing wounds supply.
Redeeming love has been my theme,
And shall be till I die.
5 Then in a nobler, sweeter song
I'll sing Thy power to save.
When this poor lisping, stammering tongue
Lies silent in the grave.
William Cowper, 1772.
473 CM
1 Jesus ! Thou art the sinner's Friend ;
As such I look to Thee;
Now, in the fullness of Thy love,
0 Lord I remember me.
2 Remember Thy pure word of grace.
Remember Calvary's tree,
Remember all Thy dying groans.
And then remember me.
?> Thou wondrous Advocate with God,
1 yield my soul to Thee ;
While Thou art pleading on the throne,
Dear Lord, remember me.
4 Lord, I am guilty, I am vile,
But Thy salvation's free ;
Then, in Thine all-abounding grace,
Dear Lord, remember me.
5 And when I close my eyes in death,
And human help shall flee.
Then, then, my dear retleeming God,
O then remember me.
Rev. Richard Bumham, 1796.
474
C. M.
803
1 When I can read my title clear
To mansions in the skies,
I bid farewell to every fear,
And wipe my weeping eyes.
2 Should earth against my soul engage.
And hellish darts be hurled ;
Then I can smile at Satan's rage.
And face a frowning world.
.3 Let cares like wildest deluge come.
And storms of sorrow fall.
May I but safely reach my home,
My God, my heaven, my all.
4 There shall I bathe my weary soul
In seas of heavenly rest ;
And not a wave of trouble roll
Across my peaceful breast.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1709.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
475 OLIVET. ( Mason. ) 6. 6. 4. 6. 6. 6. 4.
Mv
pt
Lowell Mason, 1832.
Arr. by U. C. Burnap, 1898.
US-— -s^fz^
\^:^:^^^t=^
m
faith looks up to Thee, Thou Lamb of
Cal
priinli:
-t — I — I — •-
-»-^-
-^ ^ U — ---, 1 , ^—T — ! ^ — l--. 1 -n ^--1
I
Sav - iour Di - vine : Now hear me while I pray. Take all my
^=i:
:t=:
±=±
mm
-^ V 1 1 1
■±-^ — ---4— l-si — -J—J
0-- • — -ig T^ iS> # •
guilt a - way,
:fci3^
'^^■r=t=^^F=t
Copyright, 1898, by Edeu Publishing House.
2 May Thy rich grace impart
Strength to my fainting heart,
My zeal inspire ;
As Thou hast died for me,
O may my love to Thee
Pure, warm, and changeless be,
A living fire.
3 While life's dark maze I tread,
And griefs around me spread.
Be Thou my Gui(ie ;
Bid darkuess turn to day.
Wipe sorrow's tears away,
Nor let me ever stray
From Thee aside.
4 When ends life's transient dream.
When death's cold, sullen stream
Shall o'er me roll,
Blest Saviour, then, in love,
Fear and distrust remove ;
O bear me safe above,
A ransomed soul.
Rev. Ray P.ilmer. 1830.
476
6. 6. 4. 6. 6. 6. 4.
1 Come, all ye saints of God ;
Wide through the earth abroad
Spread Jesus' fame ;
Tell what His love has done ;
Trust in His Name alone ;
Shout to His lofty throne,
''Worthy the Lamb."
2 Hence, gloomy doubts and fears !
Dry up your mournful tears ;
Swell the glad theme ;
Praise ye our gracious King,
Strike each melodious string ;
Join heart and voice to sing,
"Worthy the Lamb."
3 Hark ! how the choirs alK)ve,
Filled with the Saviour's love,
Dwell on His Name !
There, too, may we be found,
With light and glory crowned.
While all the heavens resound,
"Worthy the Lamb."
Pratt's Coll.
304
FAl'l'll A.N I) SA1.\ A'l'loN
477 ELIM
7.6. 7.6. I).
J. Hantiste talkm, 1867.
1. I lav my sins on Je - sus, Tlie spotless Lamb of God; lie btars tliem ull,aml
'^ij^HmMwm^i^m^-\
frees us From the ac-curs-ed load. I bring mv guilt to Je - sus, To wash my
•rimson stains White in His l)lood most pre - cious, Till not a stain re-mains.
I- I i N
I I I
(OrtoSl. Theodulph.)
478
6. D.
2 I lay my wants on Jesns,
All fullness dwells in Him ;
■ He healeth my diseases,
He doth my soul redeem ;
I lay my griefs on Jesus,
My burdens and my cares;
He from them all releases,
He all my sorrow shares.
3 I rest my soul on Jesus,
This weary soul of mine;
His right hand me embraces,
I on His breast recline.
I love the Name of Jesu.s.
Emmanuel, Christ, the Lord ;
Like fragrance on the breezes,
His Name abroad is poured.
4 I long to be like Jesus,
Meek, loving, lowly, mild;
I long to be like Jesus,
The Father's holy Child ;
I long to be with Jesus
Amid the heavenly throng.
To sing with saints His praises,
To learn the angels' song.
Rev. Horatius Bonar.
.S57.
7.6.7.
1 In holy contemplation,
Now let our souls pursue
The theme of God's salvation.
And find it ever new :
Set free from present sorrow,
"We cheerfully can say,
I..et the unknown to-morrow
Bring with it what it may.
2 It can bring with it nothing.
But He will bear us through ;
Who gives the lilies clothing.
Will clothe His people too :
Beneath the spreading heavens,
No creature but is fed ;
And He who feeds the ravens.
Will give His children bread.
3 Though vine nor fig-tree neither,
Their wonted fruit should bear.
Though all the fields should wither,
Nor flocks nor herds be there ;
Yet, Go<l the s;\me abiding,
His praise shalJ tune my voice ;
For while in* Him confiding,
I cannot but rejoice.
William Cowper, 1779.
305
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
479 ST. CRISPIN
L. M.
3e:s^^
t:
:=!=:
Sir George Job Elvev, 1865.
I I
I I
1. Je-sus, Thy blood and righteous-ness, My beauty are, my glo- nous dress,
^^
'Midst flaming worlds, in these ar-rayed, With joy shall I
4-4-4-
^
-^—2^
lift up my head.
:|==t:
j^^
i=1i
^
ti=t:
I I
2 Bold shall I stand in that great day,
For who aught to my charge shall lay?
Fully through these absolved I am
From sin and fear, from guilt and shame.
3 The holy, meek, unspotted Lamb,
Who from the Father's bosom came,
Who died for me, e'en me to atone,
Now for my Lord and God I own.
4 Lord, I believe Thy precious blood,
Which at the mercy-seat of God
For ever doth for sinners plead,
For me — e'en for my soul — was shed.
WOODWORTH. 8 8 8 6
^-{ 1 1 # . m H ^-^H— i 1 I # # 1 V
5 Lord, I believe were sinners more
Than sands upon the ocean shore,
Thou hast for all a ransom paid,
For all a full atonement made.
6 When from the dust of death I rise
To claim my mansion in the skies,
E'en then, this shall be all my plea:
Jesus hath lived, and died for me.
7 Jesus, be endless praise to Thee,
Whose boundless mercy hath for me,
For me, and all Thy hands have made,
An everlasting ransom paid.
Count Nicolaus L. von Zinzendorf, 1739.
Tr. Rev. John Wesley, 1740.
William B. Bradbury, 1849.
X
I am, without one plea But that Thv blood was shed for me,
306
FAITH AM) SALVATION.
481 VOX DILECTI. C.M.I). K e v. John li. Dykes, 1868.
1. 1 heard the voiceof Je-su.s.s«y, "Come uuto Meand rest; Lay down, thou weary
one, lay down Thy head ujK)!! My breast." 1 came to Je-sus as I was, So
I 'II' 'ill
J-.—..
wea-rv, worn and sad ; I found in Him a resting place, And He has made me glad.
lA.--- . ^ I -
iipig^i^Nl^
I heard the voice of Jesus,
" Kehohl, I freely give
The living watfrr; thirsty one,
Stoop down and drink, and live."
I came to Jesus, and I drank
Of that life-giving stream;
My thirst was quenched, my soul revived,
And now I live in Him.
I heard the voice of Jesus say.
" I am this dark world's Light ;
Look nnto Me, thy morn shall rise,
And all thy day be bright."
I looked to Jesus, and I found
In Hira my Star, mv Sun ;
And in that Light of fife I'll walk,
Till traxelling days are done.
Rev. Horatius Bonar, iS^"^.
WOODWORTH. 8 8 8. 6.
480
2 Just as I am, and waiting not 4 Just as I am, poor, wretched, blind.
To rid my soul of one dark blot, [spot. Sight, riches, healing of the mind.
To Thee, whose blood can cleanse each Yea, all I need, in Thee to find,
O Lamb of God, I come I O Lamb of (iod. I come !
3 Just as I am, though tossed about
With many a conflict, many a doubt,
Fightings and fears within, without,
O Lamb of God, I come!
5 Just as I am. Thou wilt receive.
Wilt welcome, pardon, cleanse, relieve;
Because Thy i)romise I believe,
O Lamli of God. I come !
6 Just as I am, Thy love unknown
Has broken every barrier down :
Now. to be Thine, yea, Thine alone,
O Lamb of Gtid, I come !
Charlotte Elliott, 1836.
307
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
482 FRANKFURT.
J. Balth. Konig's Liederschatz, 1738.
III I
I now have found for hope in heav-en, An anchor-ground that firm will stand
tee:!^
r ' r I I I
V J -0^ -i*
-I — f-# — l-l 1 •-
x^
I
1=^d=
Ie^'eze&eeI
--1— ^^u
i^
^1
A ground that shall en - dur- ing stay, When earth and skies have passed a - way.
-f -f- -g- I . -^ -#- . J _
n^
-Ui-
pa
:t=:
:t=
r—^
'Tis God's own mercy, never ending, (
Its measure all our thoughts exceeds ;
While Jesus too, His arms extending. —
Whose heart for guilty sinners bleeds, —
Now with compassion calls His foes
To flee from sin and endless woes.
Should earthly cares still gather round me
And joined with griefs should malice rise,
Together striving to confound me,
Or into sin my soul surprise,
Should sorrows high o'er sorrows swell,
Let Mercy smile, and all is well.
3 And why should we be lost for ever,
Since God to us commends His love?
His Son, with message of His favor,
Invites to holy joys above :
To win our hearts, as oft before,
He now is knocking at the door.
7 Whenever I review my doings,
The best of all that I have done, —
Much wrong and weakness I discover,
And boasting is for ever gone :
But in one thing I can confide, —
'Tis mercy, — and in nought beside.
This love's a deep, our follies hiding ;
The death of Christ — a matchless grace,
To life and peace our spirits guiding.
Where wrath no more shall find a place.
His blood for us is pleading still —
"Let mercy all its work fulfill! "
8 He leads, and always will be nigh me,
Who has on me His mercy set ;
WMth all I need He will supply me,
Nor let my soul His grace forget :
What joys or sorrows may befall,
I'll trust His grace alike in all.
From this will I my comfort borrow,
With joy will trust my Saviour's plea.
And while for sin I deeply sorrow,
Now to the Father's pity flee,—
In Him I'll ever seek a friend
Whose grace in Christ will never end.
9 Upon this ground I rest most firmly.
Long as the earth my dwelling prove ;
And wish to serve my God and Saviour,
Till, dying, I shall rise above.
And there, rejoicing, shall adore —
Unbounded mercy evermore.
Johann Andr. Rothe, 1728.
Tr. Dr. Mills, 1885.
30g
\
FAITH AM) SALVATION.
483 ST. CHRISTOPHER. 7. 6. 8. 6. 8. 6. 8. 6. Frederick C. Maker, 1881.
s^m^m^ffj^^i^-i^^
1. Be - neatli the cross of Je - sua I fain would take my stand,
^i^ggfg^
m
iz:
t=^:
ig
1 — 1 — r
^=T
tZtJ-iB-^-r:^^
f-^^^r—^ ^
The shad- ow of a mi<iht-y Rock With - in a wea - ry land
M^
it
^
•-ft»
f^'M=r-
-0 — ^— #
1 1 L
^zi=9=f=9
^t=t^E^=
i
1 \
^ — -'^— f— L-f=f=^ — p — ^ir^—$ — ^ — r-"— ^-'— ^--— *— tj* > ' gi^^
A home with - in the wil - der-ness, A rest op - on the way,
^:$=i=
^2=^=^
:f:?=»
f—i — ■ « •
V — I — r
V
1 — \ — F='=c=i-
^zzq
:t=:5:
«=l^
From the burn - ing of tlie noontide heat, And the bur- den of the day.
i
g;z^--M^
^^=^-
f-l-^
•^»
rw=f--^=f
Ef^3
1
2 Upon that cross of Jesus
Mine eye at times can see
The ver>' dying form of One
Who suffered there for me :
And from my smitten heart with tears
Two wonders I confess, —
The wonders of His glorious love
And my own worthlessnesa.
309
3 I take, O cross, thy shadow
For my abiding-place :
I ask no other sunshine than
The sunshine of His face;
Content to let the world go by,
To know no gain nor loss.
My sinful self my only shame.
My glory all the cross.
Elizabeth C. Clephanc, 1877.
484 PAKEFIELD.
^
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
. II. ij. II.
5=1:
f
F. A. Mann, 1890.
■ — « — ^
FPMH
1. Je - BUS, I will trust Thee, trust Thee with my soul
J I
Guilt-y, lost, aiid
!HlE[^*^
'^T
JiM^— 8
l«=t
^
9 ^-
1=;=^
^t:
?;
^-
p5
help - less, Thou canst make me whole. There is noiie in hea\
' ' -^ fs ^^ ^ -__^
*t^^
~T7 -g=^
: — I- — I r-
en
^
«>
^
?7
/
I-* — j— * — *
i
or ou earth like Thee : Thou hast died for sin - uers — therefore. Lord, for me.
WFP
0 ¥ ¥-
4— i— t.
1
^^
-*ii2-
i=«±i
i
2 Jesus, I may trust Thee, Name of matchless worth.
Spoken by the angel at Thy wondrous birth ;
Written, and forever, on Thy cross of shame :
Sinners, read and worship, trusting in that Name.
3 Jesus, I must trust Thee, pondering Thy ways.
Full of love and mercy all Thine earthly days :
Sinners gathered round Thee, lepers sought Thy face-
None too vile or loathsome for a Saviour's grace.
4 Jesus, I can trust Thee, trust Thy written word.
Though Thy voice of pity I have never heard.
Wheu Thy Spirit teacheth, to my taste how sweet —
Only may I hearken, sitting at Thy feet.
5 Jesus, I do trust Thee, trust without a doubt :
Whosoever cometh. Thou wilt not cast out ;
Faithful is Thy promise, precious is Thy hlood ;
These my soul's salvation, Thou my Saviour, God.
Mary Jane Walker, 1855.
310
FAiril AM) SAL\ Al'loN
485 BALHAM HILL. C. M. 1). kcv. 1 imothy K Matihcws, 1875.
i
I. I kuow iu whom I put luy trust, 1 know what stand -etb [gmi,
33E
^^^^^mm
^v -W- *
^
=4:
—I
=ii
When all things here dis- solve like dast, Or smoke be - fore the blast
-J-
i^Pf^^^^^^iP
iT
^
^^
i
5^
it
;=r
rr
I I
I know what still en - dures, how - e'er All else may quake and fall.
c"
When lies the pru-dent men en - snare, And dreams the wise in - thrall.
m
^=^
M
1^!^
i
:^
2 It is the Day spring from on high,
Tlie adamantine Rock,
Wlience never storm can make me fly,
That fears no earthquake's shook ;
My Jesus Christ, my sure Defence.
My Saviour, and my Li»:ht,
That shines within, and scatters thence
Dark phantoms of the night ;
3 Who once was borne, betrayed, and slain,
At evening to the grave ;
Whom God awoke, who rose again,
A Conqueror strong to save ;
811
Who jiardons all my sin, who sends
His Spirit pure and mild ;
Whose grace my every step befriends,
Who ne'er forgets His child I
4 Therefore I know in whom I trust,
I know what staudeth fast,
When all things formed of earthly dust
Are whirling in the blast :
The terrors of the tiual foe
Can rob me not of this ;
And this shall crown me once, i know.
With never-fading bliss.
Ernst Moritz Amdt, 1810.
Tr. in " Christ in Song.'*^
486 RICHTER,
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
9. 8. 9. 8. 9. 9. 8. 9. 9. 8.
Chr. Friedr. Richter, 1 703.
pmm^3m^m$im
^ fHowblestam I, most gracious Sav - iour, Re-posing on Thy sa-credlove; 1
* t With grief o'erwhelm'd, I seek Thy favor, And Thy re - viving bounty prove. J
e^^
^^J^J^-t
J-.-a
t— 1-4— U-J— 5-
Away doth flee the night of weep - ing Be-fore the heart-reviving greet-ing
^=t
m
^'^^^t.,J=^:
T^-l-
•■ ■*- ^irrt
:J--tt^
^^^^
Of love, that beams from out Thy breast. Ah, then I find on earth my heav - en ;
fES:
-^=^-
^^^mmm
- '':j ^
'^ I
-g-Ar-^ — I — ! — N-f — ! — i' — 4-H-— V, I I I J — u-J — ^— Vn
hi ' \ ' t *
Such com-forts to all those are giv - en, Who seek in Thee their peace and rest.
'■^^-f-
I -.-
e^^
If my sin's burden would oppress me, 3
Or voice of conscience me affright,
Or fear of death and hell distress me.
By faith to Thee I take my flight :
In Thee I always find protection
'Gainst Satan's darts and sin's infection.
Thou art my Shield and Hiding-place ;
Though foes assail me in great numbers
Who shall condemn, O Lord, Thy children?
My hope lies anchored in Thy grace.
312
Through deserts of the cross Thou leadest,
I follow leaning on Thy hand ;
From out the clouds Thy child Thou feedest,
And rocks give drink at Thy command.
Thj^ wondrous ways will have an ending,
My Friend, I trust, in love and blessing.
Enough if Thou art ever near !
I know, that who would see Thy glory
O'er sun and stars rise high in victory
Must pass thro' depths and darkness here.
FAITH AM> SALVATION
4 To others doath s^'oms dark and fearful,
But not. Thou Lift' of life, to me;
For Thou do.st ne'er forsake Thy taithful,
Whose heart and spirit rest in Th«'e.
Who fears the end <»f life's sore journey
If from its days so dark and stormy
He tlien finds sjifrty and release?
With joyful heart from this dark region
Would I depart to dwell forever
In Thy eternal light and peace.
IViend of my aoul. O how contented,
Am I, when leaning uiK)n Thee:
By sin I am no more torment<!d
Since Thou dost aid and comfort me,
() may the heart-reviving feeling;
1 have of Thy most gracious dealing;
A foretijste yield of joys ahovr ;
I scorn, vain world, thy dull cold tlatti-rin^
In Jesus all my joys are centering,
O rich delight, my Friend is mine.
W. Chr. Dcsslcr, 1660-1722.
Tr. Moravian Coll.
487 WINCHESTER, NEW. 9.8.9.8.8.8. Hamburger Musik Handbuch, 1690.
-^^^^^^^
^ r Our lot is fall'n inplea.s-ant pla-ces A good-ly lier- it-age is ours; "I
(To Him, whencecome all gifts and gra-ces, Letusgive praise withallourpow'rs; /
Titzzt:
-^-— l-r-J ^^— J- -I .# ^ ^1 ■ J. I J— ^ l-i-l— ^— ^— n
lib 'I
He choos-es us of His free grace, And makes us His pe - cul - iar race.
2 He undertook our soul's salvation.
Our sad condition moved him so ;
And came to us, from pure compassion,
To raise us from our depths of woe :
O wonderful, surpassing love,
Which brought Him to us from above !
3 He saw in us no real beauty.
No virtue, nor intrinsic worth :
Not one there was that did his duty.
For all were sinners from their birth ;
Nor was there one, who could redress
Our misery in such distress.
Then, moved at heart with deep compassion.
The Lord stretched out His arm to save :
And His own life for our salvation,
And therewith all things, freely gave, —
Adoption, sonship, and with this
A whole eternity of bliss.
O Lord of goo<lneas .so amazing.
Not one is worthy, no! not one ;
We stand in shame and wonder jjazing
At wondrous things which Thou hast done:
Thy crowning grace and precious blofnl
Have reconciled us with our God.
6 W^e feel quite certain of obtaining
Nothing but goodness from Thy hand.
And wend our way, without complaining
Through dreary mist and barren land
With heaven in view, where we shall be,
Joined through eternity to Thee.
Carl Philip Spitta, i8:)6, tr.
313
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
488 JESUS, THY NEARNESS. lo lo lo lo. 4
Friedrich G. Haas, 1896.
1. Je - siis, my Lord. Thy near-ness does im -part, Sweet peace and glad-nesa
gsg
to the loug - ing heart; Thv gra-cious smile in - fuse a joy -ous thrill,
-#- I . -&y -#--#- "9- , -0- A -t- -0- -#- -'$'-•
-[ »-p?g— ff^ 1-^- — ■— .^ — • i»-I-^^-f— T-I-* • U Hn-H--
-i2 Il!i2 I
:t=:^:
-I ■
And soul and bod-y -with sweet pleas -ure
fill,
5 ^ - -^
And thank-ful- uess.
-^t^
tm^^^^^m
Copyright, 1(398, Eden Publishing House.
2 We see not -with our eyes Thy friendly face,
So full of kindness, love, and gentle grace ;
But in our hearts we know that Thou art here,
For Thou canst make us feel Thy presence near
Although un.seen.
3 "Whoever makes it life's chief aim and end
To have his happiness on Thee depend,
In him a well of joy for ever springs,
And all day long his heart is glad, and sings
Who is like Thee?
4 To meet us ever with a friendly face,
In mercy, patience, and the kindest grace
Daily Thy rich forgiveness to bestow.
To comfort, heal, in peace to bid us go,
Is Thy delight.
5 Lord, for Thy rich salvation, hear our prayer,
And daily give us an abounding share ;
And let our souls, in all their poverty,
From deep-felt love be looking unto Thee
Till life's last end.
6 In sorrowing hours may our e'erflowing eyes
For comfort look to Thy dear sacrifice ;
And, with Thy cross before us, may we find
Thy genuine image stamped upon our mind,
In constant view !
314
FAITH AM) SALVATION.
7 IjonI, at all tiincs mayst 'I'hoii within us tiiul
A loving spirit aii«l a childlike iiiiiid ;
And tVoin Thy wt)imds may we rt-t'eive the |M>wer,
Thnm^h all lilr's w«al ami woe, iu every hour
To clinj; to Thee.
8 Thus, till the heavens receive us, shall we he
Like children, lindin^ all our joys in Thee;
And thouj^h the tears of sorrow oft must fall,
Yet, if Thou to our hearts art all in all,
Sweet iM'ace will come.
9 Thy wounde<l hand, dear Saviour, as a friend,
Tliou dost to us in faithfulness extend ;
At the sad si^ht our teai-s must flow,
And eonscions shame come o'er us as we go,
With thankful praise.
Christian Gregor, 1778.
Tr. Edward kcynolds, M. D.
489 MACHPELAH. LM 6L
m^m^mm
Kdward J. Hopkins, 1885.
1. My hope i3 huilt on noth-ing less Thau Je-sus' hlootl and righteou.s-uess ;
^^m
t:=X
n
mms
>^J=(^s=S=
^^^^m
^5F3EF^
I ' ' r r
I dare not trust the sweet-e.st frame, But whol-ly lean on Je-sus'Xame:
•m^^^
4
-J=t
:S^
1^
On Christ, the sol -id Rock, I stand; All oth - er ground is sinking sand.
■W
i^
m
Um.
1!
"r~tDi
rT
I
( Or to Ix»lpzig.)
2 "When darkness veils His lovely face,
I rest ujx)n unchan<:ing grace ;
In every rough and stormy gale
My anchor holds w ithin the veil.
On Christ, the solid Kock, I stand ;
All other ground is sinking sand.
3 His oath. His covenant, and His blood
Support me in the sinking flood ;
When all around ray soul gives way,
3i:
He then is all my Hope and Stay,
On Christ, the solid Kock. I stand;
All other ground is sinking suid.
When I shall launch in worlds unseen,
O may I then he found in Him;
Dressed in His righteousness alone.
Faultless to stand l>efore the throne.
On Christ, the solid Rock, I stand ;
.\11 other ground is sinking sand.
Rev. F.dward .Mote. c. 1834.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
490 HEIN SALOMO. ii. lo. lo. ii. lo. lo. J. A. Freylinghausen, 1714.
I' — I -1 ^-;— I — I — — I 1 f
—w — • — y^-w ^-^i^ i^ ^ ^
V
m
'^^
1. Je-sus my King, Thy kind and gracious scep-tre
I
^0-0-
As - sua - ges ev - ery
-^m^^m^^^^^m^^
4 — ^— I-
^-^^p
3^
P
^
grief that bur-dens me ; When I
• 0 #— 4t3
fct:
^:
^
?:
I
with all my heart ap
ply to
Thee,
f^=
±
t:
t
i=i^
-» — • — ,_^i-L-q_,— ,:
f-JTf^ '-ir
— I ^ (—
Then Thy peace-giv-ing Spirit's my pre - cep - tor ; Thy com-forts so
:i=^.
m
m
iS
re -
-f—
^
i^
fresh and
I
■ \ r
ii^^
"if^
cheer my heart, That fear and rest- less-ness must soon de- part.
^t=tf=
:S^
:«*:
V-+Ti-#-
:««
-t--
^
-h-
How highly blest, how happy is the spirit
Which, weary of its sinful deeds, doth mourn
And unto Him for aid and succor turns :
The humble every good from Him inherit ;
He to the troubled soul imparteth ease
Restoring to the wounded conscience peace.
That which the law could have imparted never,
Is then produced alone by Jesus' grace;
This is the source of genuine godliness :
This changes and reforms our whole behavior ;
From strength to strength, from grace to grace lead on,
We safely walk, until our race is run.
316
FAITH AM) a.U.VATION.
4 () may I look to Cliri.st in ovory station;
CouM' visit mr. Thou Day -spring: (Voiii on hi^li,
Thiit in Tiiy li^lit tlu- li^lit I may «*s)iy,
On ^rac«* (l«'|K'ndinn a-s my sole fouiulHtion ;
Contirm my faith, ^ranl tiiat no lault in nie
May interc«'pt the li^ht that beams from Ther.
5 Thou Source of h)ve, I rest in Thy embraees.
Thou art ah)ne my everlasting |>eace ;
My only treasure is Thy boundless ^rae<' ;
'Tis iieaven on eartli to live u}M)n Thy mercies ;
And since in Tliee all happinesji I iind,
I seek nought else to satisfy my mind.
Chr, Fricdr. Kichter, 1^7^1711.
491 GREQOR n lo II 10. 8 6. 6.
Chr. Gregor's Choralbuch, 1 784.
^
5^^
m
How
I , ..w.. great the joy to l)e
\ Earth's great-est hon - ore, how
a child
so - e'er
of Je - BUS, And to l>e
they please us, Com - pare<l to
i^EEES
:^=q:
^
m
"^^ ■ at ^^^^^^ "Z^-! } Yea. -bat thi„ w„rM
can nev- er
pve,
pzBEEg'^E|E;£EteFEq
2 Here is a pasture, rich and never-failiu;;.
Here living waters in abundance tlow ;
None can conceive the grace with them
prevailing.
Who Jesus' shepherd-voice obey and
know :
He banishes all fear and strife,
And leads them gently on
To everlasting life.
'A Whoe'er would spend his days in lasting
pleasure, [speed ;
Must come to Christ, and join His ti<x;k with
Here is a feast prepared, rich beyond
measure. [feed :
The world meanwhile on emi>ty husks must
Those souls may sljare in every good
Whose Shepherd doth possess
The treasuries of Gml.
31(
Johann J;\cob R.-»nib.ich, 16^3-1735-
Tr.
Moravian Coll.
THE CHRJSTIAN LIFE.
492 PORTUGUESE HYMN. ii. ii ii ii.
^
John Reading, 1 680.
1^1 ^;j
1. How firm a fouu-da-tiou, ye saints of the Lord, Is laid for your faith in His
ps^^^eiiii^iiiiillii^
1/ I II
ex-cellent word! What more can Hesay than to you He hath said, — You who un-to
^^
^rti^l
:t=i
-M-#— 1- ji n I — 1 , I I , I . N^ l-l — t-r-n ' — h-^ ' M 1 ,,
Je-susfor ref-uge have fled ? You who un-to Je - sus for ref- uge have fled?
--^-UJJJ J
^^=1 F — »
^^-
m
42-
1^ I
2 "Fear not, I am with thee, O be not dismayed ;
I, I am thy God, and will still give thee aid ;
I'll strengthen thee, help thee, and cause thee to stand,
Upheld by My righteous, omnipotent hand.
3 "When through the deep waters I call thee to go,
The rivers of woe shall not thee overflow ;
For I will be with thee thy troubles to bless,
And sanctify to thee thy deepest distress."
4 " When through fiery trials thy pathway shall lie,
My grace, all-sufficient, shall be thy supply ;
The flame shall not hurt thee ; I only design
Thy dross to consume, and thy gold to refine.
5 " E'en down to old age My people shall prove
My sovereign, eternal, unchangeable love ;
And when hoary hairs shall their temples adorn.
Like lambs they shall still in My bosom be borne."
6 *' The soul that on Jesus hath leaned for repose,
I will not, I will not desert to his foes ;
That soul, though all hell should endeavor to shake,
I'll never, no, never, no, never forsake."
George Keith, 1787.
318
Corf, ami tfnmmuuiou uith (tluiot.
493 MORNING STAR. 8. 8. 7. 8. 8. 7. S. 8. 8.
■"•tiii^i^^
:3-h3
I'hilip Nicolai, 1599.
I
n-i
& m^ - \
. S lIo\vlove-ly sliiiifs the iloruiii^Stur I What my Divine streams rroiii a - far !
■ \ Bright r><'ain<»r(iO(l! \vhi<'h scatters night, And guidesthe wand' ring soul aright,
r , r r >;. r r I I I \
(Jod's ghi- ry there is shin - ing. \ Jesus! God's Word I truth revealing,
Which all- er truth is {Oviit. . . j piu - ing:
jj,^-.-.
E«
I 1
Sorrow healing, soothe our sigh
1^
-• •---•
ing, Dry our tears, and end our dv - in;
^=p^=?
wMs
2 My comfort here, ray joy above,
Mau's S<)n, Sou of the Father's love,
Enthroned in highest heaven,
With my whole heart Thy praise I sing ;
To Thee, our Propiiet. Priest, and King,
Be endless honore given.
Saviour, to Thee, trusting, clinging,
Come I bringing soul aud spirit,
Thee, my portiou, to inherit.
3 .\id me, my God, to sing Thy praise.
Thine ageless love, Thy matchless grace,
In Christ our Lord appeariug.
When such a gift God gave for thee,
When such a brother true is He,
Why still, my soul, be fearing?
Choose Him, know Him, greatest, dearest.
Best, and nearest, to befriend thee
'Gainst all foes who may offend thee.
To Him who conquered death and hell.
To Him let joyous authems swell
Throughout heaven's great Forever.
Praise to the Lamb that once was slaiu.
Glory to Him who bore our pain,
Flow on, an endless river !
Earth and heaven — creatures lowly,
Angels holy — ^join your voices.
Till the world with praise rejoices.
5 Rejoice, ye heavens; thou, earth, reply
With j)raise, ye sinners, till the sky,
For this His incarnation.
Incarnate God, put forth Thy j)ower.
Hide on, ride on, great Conqueror,
Till all know Thy salvation.
Amen, Amen : Hallelujah !
Hallelujah ! praise be given
Evermore by earth and heaven !
Philip Niculai
Tr. Rev. John M. Sloan
319
1869.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
494 VISIO DOMINI. II lo II lo
Rev. John B. Dykes, 1877.
I I
I
H^l
1. We would see Je - siis ; for the shad- ows lengthen
A -cross this
4—^
t=r^-
— #-
Ant
ll=lt
^-t:
lit - tie landscape of our life; "We would see Je
sus, our weak faith to
^-
!±z:zLIl_L_L:^
&e!=S^^e
-^-X—X=---
•-5—4
^i
tr
m^m^mm^m^^m
For the last wea - ri - ness, the
fr-bf-^ — r— r
nal strife.
^•^
tr-U-
SiH
2 We would see Jesus, the great Rock Foundation
Whereon our feet were set by sovereign grace ;
Nor life nor death, with all their agitation.
Can thence remove us, if we see His face.
3 We would see Jesus : other lights are paling,
Which for long years we have rejoiced to see ;
The blessings of our pilgrimage are failing ;
AVe would not mourn them, for we go to Thee.
4 We would see Jesus ; yet the spirit lingers
Kound the dear objects it has loved so long.
And earth from earth can scarce unclasp its fingers;
Our love to Thee makes not this love less strong.
5 We would see Jesus : sense is all too binding,
And heaven appears too dim. too far away ;
We would see Thee, Thyself our hearts reminding
What Thou hast suffered, our great debt to pay.
6 We would see Jesus : this is all we're needing ;
Strength, joy, and willingness come with the sight
We would see Jesus, dying, risen, pleading;
Then welcome day, and farewell mortal night.
320
Ellen Ellis, 1858.
LOVK, AND COMMI'NION WITH CHRIST
W 495 (iOllLI). CM
I'. C Hurnap, 1869.
tw^^^mm^^^m
1. O Je - sus, whrn I think of Tlife, Tliy man - ^or, cross, and tlirono,
^^^^^m^^m^
My spir - it trusts ex - nit - in«^ - ly In Tliee, and Thee a- lone.
^gsSiiiapliliiiilSil
I ' 11 II [
496
CM.
1 O Jesns. when I think of Thee,
Thy manner, cross, and throne,
My spirit trusts exultiugly
In Thee, and Thee alone.
2 I see Thee in Thy weakness tirst ;
Then, glorious from Thy shame,
I see Thee death's strong fetters burst.
And reach heaven's mightiest Name.
3 In each, a brother's love I trace
By power Divine exprest,
One in Thy Fatlier God's embrace,
As on Thy mother's breast.
4 For me Thou didst become a man,
For me didst weep and die ;
For me achieve Thy wondrous plan,
For me ascend on high.
5 O let me share Thy holv birth,
Thy faith, Thy death to sin?
And, strong amidst the toils of earth,
My heavenly life begin.
6 Then shall I know what means the strain
Triumphant of Saint Paul :
"To live is Christ, to die is gain ; "
"Christ is my All in all."
Rev. George W. Bethune, 1847.
1 Fountain of good, to own Thy love
Our thankful hearts incline ;
What can we render. Lord, to Thee,
When all the worlds are Thine?
2 But Thou hast needy brethren here,
Partakers of Thy grace.
Whose names Thou wilt Thyself confess
Before the Father's face.
3 In each sad accent of distress
Thy pleading voice is heard ;
lu tiiem Thou may'st be clothed and fed,
And visited, and cheered.
4 Help us then, Lord, Thy yoke to wear,
And joy to do Thy will ;
Each other's burdens gladly l>ear,
And love's sweet law fulfill.
o Thy face with reverence and with love
We in Thy jxwr would see ;
And while we minister to them,
Would do it as to Thee.
(J Do Thou. O Lord, our alms accept,
And with Thy blessing speed ;
Bless us in giving ; greatly bless
Our gifts to them that need.
Rev. Philip Doddridge, 1755
321
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
497 VALETE. L. M. 61.
Arthur Sullivan, 1842-
1
sus, Thy bound-less love to
it jt ^ , I
me No thought can reach, no
tongue de - clare ;
fe^
knit my thank - ful
heart
to Thee,
^
^
— S-i-# p tii ^^^^* — I — '-I — '-i 1 1 — •
line whol - Iv. Thine a
And reign with - out
- -0- -f-
I
ri - val there : Thine whol - Iv. Thine a
fe
t=:t=z
1
2 O grant that nothing in my soul
Slay dwell, but Thy pure love alone;
O may Thy love possess me whole,
My joy, my treasure, and my crown :
Strange fires far from my soul remove ;
My every act, word, thought, be love.
3 O love, how cheering is thy ray !
All pain before thy presence flies :
Care, anguish, sorrow, melt away,
Where'er thy healing beams arise.
O Jesus, nothing may I see,
Or hear, or feel, or think, but Thee.
4 Still let Thy love point out my way ;
How wondrous things Thy love hath
Still lead me, lest I go astray ; [wrought !
Direct my work, inspire my thought;
And if I fall, soon may I hear
Thy voice, and know that love is near.
5 In suffering, be Thy love my peace ;
In weakness, be Thy love my power;
And when the storms of life shall cease,
Jesus, in that important hour,
In death, as life, be Thou my Guide,
And save me, who for me hast died.
Paul Gerhardt, 1653.
822 Tr. Rev. John Wesley, 1739, alt.
i
LOVE, AND COMMUNION WITH CHRIST.
498 JESU, DOMINE. L. M. 6 1. Sir Joseph IJarnl.y. 1872.
r .^ ^ -€h -4- -f^ ' •
1, Je - sns, mv Lord. inv (lod, my All, Hear lue, blest Sav - iour,
liA
^mmws^^mi
m^^^^^^^^
:^=:!
^-
wlu'ii I cull; Hoar me, and from Thy dwell - inj» - place
iiilflfii^iP^M^
Pour down the
rich - es
of Thy grace : Je - sus, my Lord, I
==- ra«.
-fi^ • r
dore ;
O make me lovi
I I
Thee
—J.
J-'
and more.
^^mmmi^
2 Jesus, too late I Thee have sou«i]it ;
How can I love Thee as I ought?
And how extol Thy matchless fame,
The glorious beauty of Thy Name?
Jesus, my Ixird, I Thee adore ;
O make me love Thee more and more.
3 Jesus, what didst Thou find in me
That Thou hast dealt so lovingly?
How great the joy that Thou liast brought,
So far exceeding hope or thought !
Jesus, my I^>rd, I Thee adore;
So make me love Thee more and more.
4 Jesus, of Thee shall be my song ;
To Thee my heart and soul belong:
All that I have or am is Thine ;
And Thou, blest Saviour, Thou art mine :
Jesus, my I>ord. I Thee adore ;
O make me love Thee more and more.
Rev. Hcnrj- Collins, 1854.
323
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
499 MUNDI REDEMPTOR. L. M. 61. T. Worsley Staniforth, 1890.
^^=T
=f:4ri:
i^
^
A 4-
f—r
7777^
1. Thee will I love, my Strength, my Tow'r, Thee will I love, my Joy, my Crown;
-# — h
&#-^-
-&f-
M^=^
t^=t
3^3^
^-T— •
4 ^-
:»:
?^s
fe^=t
-?-T
Thee will I love with all mv pow'r, In all my works and Thee a- lone;
?#-
1
J ^
i
m
^^^^^•33=^53
ty
Thee will I love, till sa - cred fire Fills my whole sonl with pure de-sire.
-■«•-
3:
^
itt
rr
I I
500
L.M. 61.
2 In darkness willingly I strayed ; 1 Jesus, Thou Source of calm repose,
I sought Thee, yet, from Thee I roved ; All fullness dwells in Thee Divine;
For wide my wandering tho'ts were spread ; Our Strength to quell the proudest foes ;
Thy creatures more than Thee I loved ; Our Light, in deepest gloom to shine;
And now. if more at length I see Thou art our Fortress, Strength and Tower,
'Tis through Thy light, and comes from Thee. Our Trust and Portion, evermore.
3 Uphold me in the doubtful race,
Nor suffer me again to stray ;
Strengthen ray feet, with steady pace
Still to press forward in Thy way ;
That all my powers, with all their might.
In Thy sole glory may nnite.
2 Jesus, our Comforter Thou art ;
Our Rest in toil, our Ease in pain;
The Balm to heal each broken heart,
In storms our Peace, in loss our Gain ;
Our Joy beneath the worldling's frown ;
In shame, our Glory and our Crown ; —
4 Thee will I love, my Joy. my Crown ; 3 In want, our plentiful Supply ;
Thee will I love, my Lord, my God !
Thee will I love, beneath Thy frown
Or smile, Thy sceptre or Thy rod.
"What though my flesh and heart decay ?
Thee shall I love in endless day.
John Scheffler, 1657.
Tr. John Wesley, 1739.
In weakness, our almighty Power;
In bonds, our perfect Liberty ;
Our Refuge in temptation's hour;
Our Comfort when in grief and thrall;
Our Life in death ; our All in all.
Rev. Charies Wesley, 1742,
324
LOVE, AND COMMTMON WITH CHRIST.
501 BOAKDMAN.
I. I)tvrn-iix. Arr. hyCieorge Kingsley, l8v)-
love Thee. () invl.^)r(l? He - hohl mv lieart and see
m^mmm^
v?.\
iiiil
And turn the dear - est
»r-est i - dol out That dares to riv - al Thee.
out
I
Thee.
I Is not Thy Name melodious still
To mine attentive ear?
Doth not each pulse with pleasure bound,
My Saviour's voice to hear?
I Hast Thou a lamb in all Thy flo<'k
I would disdain to feed?
Hast Thou a foe before whose face
I fear Thy cause to plead?
[ Would uot my heart pour forth its blood
In honor of Thy Name?
And challenfje the cold hand of death
To damp th' immortal flame?
) Thou know'st I love Thee, dearest Lord ;
But O, I long to soar
Far from the sphere of mortal joys,
And learn to love Thoe more.
Rev. Philip Doddridge, 1740.
502 c M.
1 Jesus, I love Thy charming Name,
'Tis music to mine ear ;
Fain would I sound it out so loud,
That earth and heaven should hear.
2 Yes! — Thou art precious to my soul.
My Transport and my Trust ;
Jewels, to Thee, are gaudy toys,
.\nd gold is sordid dust.
3 .\I1 my capacious powers can wish,
In Thee doth richly meet;
Not to mine eyes is light so dear,
Nor friendship half so sweet.
4 Thy grace still dwells upon my heart.
And sheds its fragrance there ; —
The noble.st balm of all its wounds,
The cordial of its care.
Rev. Philip Doddridge, 1755.
503
PAX TECUM. 10. 10.
G. T. Caldbeck
1877
1. Peace, per-fect peace, in this dark world of sin?
The blood of Jesus
>.L
hispers peace with -ID.
I Peace, perfect peace, by thronging duties
pressed ?
To do the will of Jesns, this is rest.
J Peace, perfect peace, with sorrows surging
rou nd ?
On Jesus' bosom naught but calm is found.
[ Peace, perfect peace, with loved ones far
away ?
In Je-sus' keeping we are safe, and they.
325
Peace, perfect peace, our future all nn
known?
Jesus we know, and He is on the throne.
Peace, perfect peace, death shadowing us
and ours?
Jesushasvanquish'd death and all its pow'rs.
It is enough: earth's struggles soon shall
cease.
And Jesus call us to heaven's perfect peace.
Bisliop Edward H. Bickersieih, 1875.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
504 HOLY TRINITY. C. M.
:2~r=ii:r,rJ-^-
m^^^=i^^^%
Sir Joseph Barnby, l86l.
1. O Je - sus, King most won - der-ful, Thou Con-quer-or re - uowned,
k I
^ "^ 111
—Q-r^ [ — I - 1 I — l:z — '~|i — I -^ — I — I — — I 1 — — I [-
W — :;-'-.— i-^——'=^.--*-^—'-5H-.-^—*—.-
Thou Sweetness most in
:&=t=l=t=:=t==t:r=!=
eff -
ble,
In
-4-
whom all joys
I
are found
tut
=g:
1
When once Thou visitest the heart,
Then truth begins to shine,
Then earthly vanities depart,
Then kindles love Divine.
O Jesus, Ivight of all below,
Thou Fount of life and fire.
Surpassing all the joys we know,
And all we can desire !
505
CLEHENT'S.
^ A J.
1 — r
May every heart confess Thy Name,
And ever Thee adore ;
And seeking Thee, itself inflame
To seek Thee more and more.
Thee may our tongues for ever bless ;
Thee may we love alone ;
And ever in our lives express
The image of Thine own.
Bernard of Clairvaux, 10Q1-1153.
Tr. Rev. Edward Caswalf, 1849.
Samuel Howard, 1770.
But sweet - er far Thy face to see, And in Thy pres-ence
rs
rest.
'9-
' — \ — \ — r
2 Nor voice can sing, nor heart can frame,
Nor can the memory find
A sweeter sound than Thy blest Name.
O Saviour of mankind!
3 O Hope of every contrite heart
O Joy of all the meek !
To those who fall, how kind Thou art,
How good to those who seek !
this
326
But what to those who find ? ah,
Nor tongue nor pen can show ;
The love of Jesus, what it is.
Nor but His loved ones know.
Jesus, our only Joy be Thou !
As Thou our Prize wilt be ;
Jesus, be Thou our Glory now,
And through eternity !
Bernard of Clairvaux, iogi-1153.
Tr. Rev. Edward Caswall, 1848
LoVK. AND ('oMNirMnN WITH ( HKIST.
506 ST. OSWIN. CM. kfv John li. Dykt-s 1S70.
1. lli)\v 8wct*t the Name of Je -siis sounds In :i be - liev-er'n ear!
ii
%j
:5*:
^m-
i?^^:
r^-
^—.
T-^~^
It sootlies his sor- rows, heals his wounds, And drives a - wav h
— ^
fear.
I
m^^^^ms^^^%
(OrtoOrtonville.)
507
C. M.
2 It makes the wounded spirit whole,
And calms the troubled breast ;
'Tis Manna to the hungry soul.
And to the weary Rest.
My God, I love Thee, not because
I hope for heaven thereby,
Nor yet ])ecause wlio love Thee not.
Must die eternally.
3 Dear Name ! the Rock on which I build, 2 Thou, O my Jesus, Thou didst me
My Shield and Hiding-place, Upon the cross embrace;
My never-failing Treasury, filled For me didst bear the nails and spear
With boundless stores of grace ; And manifold disgrace;
4 P.y Thee ray prayers acceptance gain,
Although with sin defiled ;
Satan accuses me in vain.
And I am owned a child.
5 Jesus, my Shepherd, Brother. Friend,
My Prophet, Priest, and King,
My ix)rd, my I^ife, my AVay, my End,
Accept the praise I bring.
6 Weak is the elTort of my heart,
And cold my warmest thought;
But when I see Thee as Thou art,
I'll praise Thee as I ought.
7 Till then I would Thy love proclaim
With every fleeting breath ;
.\nd may the music of Thy Name
Refresh my soul in death.
Rev. John Newton, 1779, alt.
327
3 And griefs and torments numberless,
And sweat of agony ;
E'en death itself; and all for oue
Who wtis Thine enemy.
4 Then why, O blessed Jesus Christ,
Should I not love Thee well?
Not for the hope of winning heaven.
Or of escaping hell ;
5 Nor with the hope of gaining aught.
Nor seeking a reward ;
But as Thyself hast loved me,
O ever-loving Lord?
6 E'en so I love Thee, and will loye,
And in Thy praise will sing ;
Solely because Thou art my God,
And my Eternal King.
Francis X.Tvier, is;o6-i55a.
Tr. Rev. F.dward Caswall, 1849, alt
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
508 ERCULEO. S 8 7 8 8 8 7
Arthur H. Mann, 1895.
f^P^mmmm^^m
1. For - ev - er to be - hold Him shiue, For - ev - er- more to call Him mine
Ijifci
A:
And see Him still before
I
er ou His face to gaze, And meet His full as-
I I '
rizzi_pzizp_| ^_^ — Q^j_| — 9^i=^
semblied rays,While all the Father He displays
3 But how must His celestial voice
Make my enraptured heart rejoice,
When I in glory hear Him?
While I before the heavenly gate
For everlasting entrance wait ;
And Jesus, on His throne of state,
Invites me to come near Him.
2 Not all things else are half so dear
As His delightful presence here —
What must it be in heaven ?
'Tis heaven on earth to hear Him say
As now I journey day by day,
"Poor sinner, cast thy fears away,
Thy sins are all forgiven."
4 "Come in, thou blessed, sit by Me ;
With my own life I ransomed thee ;
Come, taste My perfect favor :
Come in, thou happy spirit, come ;
Thou now shalt dwell at home with Me ;
Ye blissful mansions, make him room.
For he must stay for ever.
Edward Swaine, 1830
509 TORKESEY. 6. 4. 6. 4. 5. 5. 4
^ ..III
#3=
Arthur H. Mann, 1895.
ice Wit-ness with-in.
lisiil
1. Clothed in Thy right-eous-ness, Washed from my sin, Hear-ing the Spir- it's voice Witness with-in.
328
LOVK AM) CUMMLMON W I TH (HKIST
Lo!
I be • fore Thee Bow and a - dore Tbee, Ev - er the same,
Ev • er the same.
mm:-im^mm^^^^mM
2 Shine with tlu' Lij^ht
Of Kinnumiiers face,
Intinito holiiit'ss,
Intiuitt' «;ra(e ;
Shine on mo ever.
So to he never
Darkent'd with sin,
Darkened with sin.
3 Fain would I ever
Abide in Thee, Lord !
Fain with Thy presence
He filled, and Thy word.
510 ST. SAVIOUR. C. M.
I I
Now, now receive nie,
Never to grieve Thee,
Never to stay.
Never to stay.
Holy, thrice holy !
Thy pardoning love
Draws me to join
The hlest spirits above
Whose never-ending
Praises a8<.ending
Circle Thy throne !
Circle Thy throne !
Henry Moule, 1878.
Frederick G. Baker, 1876.
L I I I
^^^m^^m^^^^
I r I
1. Kest in the Lord I O words of l<)\o.
So pure, so sweet, so true;
^Ep^^^i^^ifiiiliiii^
r. a — I — ^ <—
2 Kest in His grace. Before His cross
Thy load of sin lay down ;
He bore for thee shame, anguish, loss,
For thee the thorny crown.
3 Rest in His love, and ca.st away
Eiich anxious doubt and care :
Thy griefs, tiiy sorrows, on Him lay ;
The burden He will bear.
4 Kest in His truth, and thou shalt find
That j>erfect peace is thine —
The peace that keepeth heart and mind.
And guards them as its shrine.
5 Rest in the I^rd — He cannot fail.
His promise standeth sure ;
Though stars shall wane, and suns grow pale
His word shall aye endure.
6 Kest in the Lord, and trust His grace,
And He will lead thee on.
Till thou shalt see Him face to face,
And know ;is thou art known.
kev. Ch.irlcs D. I'.cll, i88j.
32'J
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
511
ULICH.
fe^
7- 8. 7.
7- 7-
-iE»-
^='-
^S^
^^
Johann Ulich, 1674.
I I
:^=
U-
^_gj.-
^ ( Je - sua will
I Thro' His mer
I
its
I 1^1
nev - er leave, He's the God of my sal - va -
I re - ceive Par-don, life and con - so - la
}
- tion ,'
- tion
All the pow - ers
=t--£
^ J
-=^— [g-
-.»^-
of my mind To my Sav - iour be
signed.
-I —
-^
-|2_
P 5^
-^- ^^
^J-
^=t^=
t
2 Nothing here can satisfy
One desire which God inspireth ;
Only Jesus can supply
All my needy heart requireth ;
He all losses can retrieve.
Him I'll therefore never leave.
3- He is mine, and I am His,
Joined with Him in close communion;
And His bitter passion is
The foundation of this union ;
Fall of hopes which never yield,
Firm on Him, my Rock, I build.
512 EISENACH. 8.7.8.7.7.7.
1^-=^:
i
O the happy hours I spend
With Him in blessed conversation ;
He's my near and faithful Friend,
Full of grace, peace and salvation ;
From the look at Jesus' wounds
Pure delight to me redounds.
With my Jesus I will stay,
He my soul preserves and feedeth ;
He the Life, the Truth, the Way,
Me to living waters leadeth ;
Blessed who can say with me,
Christ, I'll never part with Thee !
Chr. Keymann, 1607-166;
E45
'^^EEi
t:
'•— -s--5r
Joh. Christoph Bach, 1680.
q=^— 1:
-i.— •
^ f Lord, Thine im - age Thou hast lent me, In Thy nev-er - fad -ing Love; 1
I I was fall'n: but Thou hast sent me Full Ke-demp-tion from a - hove, j
|Epp^lfe=ii^^^^ii,Wl
SS:?:
Sa - cred Love, I long to be Thine to all
-^m--
2EFt
330
ter - ni - ty !
-!S<-
-| 7^-
LOVE, AND COMMUNION WITH CHRIST.
513 ALBERT. 8. 7. 8. 7. 7. 7. Ilcinrich Albert, 1643.
giti i . fm^^^m^^^i
f One
\ His
One there, is, a - lH>veiill oth-ers Well de-serveH the name of Friend; )
in love he - yond a hroth-er's, Cost- ly, free, and known no end ; J
'9±
m.
'^mm
^rnt^m^^^
^^
^.J-4-
a=i!==fl=4
m
i^
^
^=p&
^---r
3^
I
They wht) once His kiiul-neas prove. Find it ev - er - last-ing love.
0 #
(Or to Muriel.)
2 'Which of all our friends, to save us.
Could or would have shed their blood?
But our Jesus died to have us
Reconciled in Him to God ;
This wa.s boundless love indeed,
Jesus is a Friend in need !
4 Could we bear from one another
What He daily bears from os?
Yet this glorious Friend and Brother
Loves us thou»:h we treat Him thus:
Though for good we render ill,
He accounts us brethren still.
When He lived on earth aba.s^d,
"Friend of sinners" was His Name;
Now above all glory raised,
He rejoices in the same ;
Still He calls them "Brethren — friends,'
And to all their wants attends.
512
EISENACH. 8. 7. 8. 7. 7. 7.
Love, Thou hast for me endured
All the pains of death and hell ;
Nay, Thy sufferings have proourM
More for me than tongue can tell
Ix)ve almighty and Divine.
I would be for ever Thine I
5 O for grace our hearts to soften !
Teach us, Lord, at length to love ;
We. alas! forget too often.
What a Friend we have above;
lint when home our souls are brought.
We will love Thee as we ought.
Rev. John Newton, 1779.
.*? Ivove, my Life, and my Salvation.
Light and Truth, eternal Word
Thou alone dost consolation
To my sinking son I afford.
Sacred I^ove, I long to be
Thine to all eternity I
Love, in mercy Thou wilt raise me
From the grave of sin and dust;
Ix)ve, I shall for ever praise Thee
When in heaven among the just;
Love, almighty and Divine,
May I be for ever Thine.
Johann Scheffler, 1657.
331 Tr. Johann Chr. Jacobi, 1722, a.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
514 MONS. 7- 6. 7- 6. D.
Orlando Lasso, 1 5 20-15 94.
8— «3i5-— J
V - I
1. O how could I for - get Him Who ne'er for - get - eth me?
'^ ■^- - m m m M 4
j^^£
/
Or tell the love that let Him Come down to set me free?
^—0 — i— # • # 1 ,— i • — I — g # 1 1 •— I
-*^
Z-._j-
EjdiEEa^EE^^Is^^dE^dE^^lEEEL^d^^
!
I lav in dark - est sad - ness, Till He made all things new
rA=S
f
I I
J ^-
» »
-%-M
-• #
^^
1
And still fresh love and glad - ness Flow from that heart so true.
T.-^-" 1 1 " ^-
:t:
1
O how could I e'er leave Him
Who is so kind a Friend?
Or how could ever grieve Him
Who thus to me doth bend?
Have I not seen Him dying
For us on yonder tree?
Do I not hear Him crying:
Arise and follow Me !
For ever will I love Him
W^ho saw my hopeless plight,
Who felt my sorrows move Him,
And brought me life and light :
Whose arm shall be around me
When my last hour is come,
And suflfer none to wound me,
Though dark the passage home.
t::
— ^ 1-# # # i 1— ^---ri
33:
He gives me pledges holy,
His body and His blood.
He lifts the scorned, the lowly,
He makes my courage good ;
For He will reign within me.
And shed His graces there :
The heaven He died to win me
Can I then fail to share?
In joy and sorrow ever
Shine through me. blessed Heart,
W^ho bleeding for us never
Didst shrink from sorest smart!
Whate'er I've loved or striven
Or borne, I bring to Thee ;
Now let Thy heart and heaven
Stand open, Lord, to me !
Gottlob Chr. Kern, 1835.
Tr. in "Christ in Song."
1,()VK. AND coMMI'NInN WITH ('UK 1ST.
515 MARTER CHRISTI. 10.7.10.7.10.10.7.7. ( .na.lau.r ( liorallnu h. 17^5.
. I More tluiu all, one tliin*; my heart is crav-ing
■ \ With it hl«>.>vs - ed aiul all tri - al.s hrav- iii^
Afl my food h\
Through tlii.s wil - der -
night and day ; ) f Ev - er on the Man to gaze a - dor - ing, 1
ness we stray : i \ Who, with hlood - y sweat and tears, im - plor-ing, j
W^- I ^1 I I I >:/
On His face sub - mis - sive sank, And the Fa-ther's chal- ice drank.
I
2 Ever shall mine eyes. His form retaining,
View the Lamb once slain for me,
As He yonder, pale and uncomplaining,
Hangs ui)on the bitter tree ;
As He thirsting, wrestled in His anguish,
That in hell my soul might never languish,-
Of me thinking, when His cry,
"It is finishe<l!" rose on high.
3 O my Saviour ! never shall Thy kindness.
Nor my guilt, forgotten be :
When I sat a stranger in my blindness,
Thou didst still remember me ;
For Thy sheep Thou long had.st interceded,
Ere the Shepherd's gentle voire was heeded,
And — a costly ransom-price! —
Bought me with Thy sacrifice.
4 I am Thine! Say Thou. "Amen, for ever!''
Ble.ssed Jesus, mine Thou art !
Let Thy precious Name escape me never ;
Stamp it burning on my heart.
With Thee all things bearing and achieving;
In Thee both to live and die. believing :
This our solemn covenant be.
Till my spirit rest in Thee !
833
Albert Knapp, 1798-1864.
Tr. Prof. Thos. Porter. 1868.
516 HARGARET.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
8. 8. 8. 8. 6.
1. 0 Love that wilt Hot let me go,
iSiJ
V— b'— b'-
Albert L. Peace, 1885.
I rest my weary soul in Thee; I give Thee
' > > -•- -0- -0- "9^-9- ^ ^
4.^
lie^
back the life I
owe, That in Thine o-cean depths its flow May rich-er, fuU-er be.
M-^--
i^ i^
2 O Light that followest all my way,
I yield my flickering torch to Thee
My heart restores its borrowed ray,
That in Thy sunshine's blaze its day
May brighter, fairer be.
I y y i/ ;/ 1/ I
3 O Joy that seekest me thr.ough pain,
I cannot close my heart to Thee ;
I trace the rainbow through the rain,
And feel the promise is not vain
That morn shall tearless be.
4 O Cross that liftest up my head,
I dare not ask to fly from Thee ;
I lay in dust life's glory dead.
And from the ground there blossoms red
Life that shall endless be.
Rev. George Matl eson, 1882.
517 LEWISHAfl,
A — ^-^-
5. 5. 8. 8. 5. 5.
Samuel Gee, 1834-
-I— I-
&
1. Je - sus, who can be
Once compared with Thee ;
-•- -•- -•- ^
Source of rest and con - so - la-tion,
iiilSiPi
Life and light and full sal - va-tion ; Son of God with Thee None com-pared can be!
( Or to Fatherland.)
334
LOVK. AND COMMrMoN W Till ("HHIST
lleinrch Isaac, 1490.
518 INSBRUCK. S S 6 8. 8. 8.
:J.4-^_niqzz-^z:Lg=zJ-rt
I I ' ' J
1. O L<»ve I)i-vine, liow sweet Thou art! Wlu'M shall 1 liiid my w illin^ heart
-ta — h — P — r
^. JL ^ M^
-•— 1
frr^_^f-^lrt::
=r=^
^=^Ef^=j^=fed^&-liE§E^i:E:^EE^Efe'^^l
All tak - eu up bv Thee?
i
I thirst, I faint, and die to jirove
-^-.•5._.-4-
he greai-uess of re - deeming love, The matchless love of Christ to me.
^ ^^ J. ^ ^ I JL Ji. M. 1' J^ ^
z:t:zz£zii«:iS3iEE=^=f3=rfdifr-|iz3z=li=d^z=
2 Stronger His love than death or hell ;
Its riches are unsearchable ;
The first-lK)rn sons of light
Desire in vain its depths to see ;
They cannot reach the mystery,
Norspan the length and breadth and height.
3 God only knows the love of God :
O that it now were shed abroad
In this poor stony heart.
For love I sigh, for love I pine ;
This only portion. Lord be mine,
Forever mine this better part.
O that I could forever sit
With Mary at the Master's feet !
Be this mj' happy choice ;
My only care, delight, and bliss,
My joy, my heaven on earth be this,
To listen to the Bridegroom's voice.
Rev. Charles Wesley, 1749.
517
LEWISHAH. 5. 5. 8. 8 5 5
2 Thon hast died for me,
From all misery
And distress me to deliver,
And from death to save for ever:
I am by Thy blood
Reconciled to God.
3 Grant me steadiness,
Ix)rd, to run my race.
Following Thee with love most tender.
So that Satan may not hinder
Me by craft or force ;
Further Thou my course.
4 By Thy Spirit's light
O instruct me right.
That I watch and pray with fervor,
Trusting Thee, my soul's Preserver:
Love unfeigned, O Lord,
Unto me afford.
5 When I hence depart,
Strengthen Thou my heart;
Where Thou art. O Lord convey me,
In Thy righteousness array me.
That at Thy right hand
Joyful I may stand.
J. A. Freylinghauscn, 1713.
Moravian Coll., 1754: All. 1801.
3.35 Tr. J. Gambold.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
519 CHILSTON,
■-^i
41^1E
8. 7. 8. 7
4-
U
4=K
1. Lord of glo
— ^— , — — h-
^ht us ^^
Arthur H. Mann, 1892,
4
W
Cj
m
y, Thou hast bought us With Thy life-blood as the price,
-\ — ^='-^— I — r— ^' r —
ZS- '-0- -#- -i- f -0- -#- -•- "^ • r .#. -^ -^
Nev - er grudg-ing
for the lost ones That tre-men-dous sac-ri- fice.
i$^
r
I
t=t:
r— r
i
2 And with that hast freely given
Blessings countless as the sand,
To the evil and uuthankful
With Thine own unsparing hand.
3 Grant us hearts, dear Lord, to yield Thee,
Gladly, freely of Thine own ;
With the sunshine of Thy goodness
Melt our thankless hearts of stone ;
4 Till our cold and selfish natures,
Warmed by Thee, at length believe
That more happy and more blessed
'Tis to give than to receive.
5 Wondrous honor hast Thou given
To our humblest charity,
lu Thine own mysterious sentence,
"Ye have done it unto Me."
6 Can it be, O gracious Master,
Thou dost deign for alms to sue,
Saying, by Thy poor and needy,
"Give as I have given to you?"
7 Give us faith, to trust Thee boldly,
Hope, to stay our souls on Thee:
But O best of all Thy graces,
Give us Thine own charity.
Mrs. E. S. Alderson, i
520 ELMHURST. 8.8.8.0.
Edwin Drewett, 1887.
I
1. O God ofmer-cy, God of might, In love and pit
^g:4iriLE==^-=r— r-l=r— r— r=i=^
I
in - fi - nite,
I 1
I
r— I — P
i==|:
:t
'^^=^1
Teach us, as ev - er
t!2:
11
i— *-
:F3;
I I
in Thy sight, To live our life to
#,— f— ^-.Jf--,-t:->-.->^-
-iF •
t^:
I
■25^.
Thee.
-s^mmmm
336
LOVK, AND CoMMlNIoN WITH CHKISl.
521
ALnSOIVING. 8. 8. ». 4
Kcv. J..lin li. Dykfs, 1S75.
1. O Loril of luavc!! and riirth and
To Tl.(
prais<' and
glo - ry be; Howshallwe show on r love to Thee Who^iv-cst all?
— ■^i-i-, — 1:=, — I — p=i '->^^-i — ^^1 — ^^^■-i — I — I — ^-^ — °
2 The ^oI(len sunshine, vernal air
Sweet flowers and I'ruit, Thy love declare
Where harvests rii)en, Thou art there
Who givest all.
3 F«)r peaceful homes and healthful days,
For all the hlessintrs earth displays,
We owe Thee thankfulness and praise
Who givest all.
4 Thou didst not spare Thine only Son,
Kut gav'st Him for a world undone,
And freely with that Blessed One
Thou givest all.
5 Thou giv'st the Spirit's holy dower,
Spirit of life and love and power,
And dost His sevenfold graces shower
Upon us all.
520
ELMHURST. 8. 8. 8. 6.
2 And Thou who cam'st on earth to die.
That fallen men mi^ht live thereby,
O hear us, for to Thee we cry
In hope, O Lord, to Thee.
6 Teach us the lesson Thou hast taught
To feel for those Thy blood hath bought;
That every word aud deed and thought
May work a work for Thee.
(J For souls redeemed, for sins forgiven.
For means of grace and hopes of heaven,
Father, what can to Thee be given
Wlio givest all?
7 We lose what on ourselves we spend ;
We have as treasure without end
Whatever, Lord, to Thee we lend
Who givest all.
8 Whatever, Lord, we lend to Thee,
Repaid a thousand-fold will be ;
Then gladly will wo give to Thee
Who givest all.
9 To Thee, from whom we all derive
Our life, our gifts, our power to give ;
O may we ever with Thee live
Who givest all.
Bishop Christopher Wordsworth, 1863.
4 For all are brethren, far and wide,
Since Thou, O Lord, for all hast died
Then teach ns, whatsoe'er betide,
To love them all in Thee.
5 In sickness, sorrow, want, or care,
Whate'er it be. 'tis ours to share ;
May we, when help is needed, there
Give help as unto Thee.
6 And may Thy Holy Spirit move
All those who live, to live in love,
Till Thou shalt greet in heaven above
All those who live to Thee.
Rev. <iolfrcy Thring, 1877,
337
522
HENDON.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
7. 7. 7. 7. 7. Kev. H. A. Giesar Malan, 1827.
1. Ask ye what great thing I know That de-lightsand stirs me so ? What the high re-
_22 1 L^-h-' ■= p-tf-^^ZHlfZZjIl-I-^-l L,— , 1
I I \
h:-s-
t
ward I
-I ^~-
1 I
win! Whose the name I glo - ry
r-
lEg
What is faith's foundation strong?
What awakes ray lips to song?
He who bore my sinful load,
Purchased for me peace with God ,
Jesus Christ, the Cmcified.
Who defeats my fiercest foes ?
Who consoles my saddest woes?
Who revives my fainting heart,
Healing all its hidden smart ?
Jesus Christ, the Crucified.
523 CANTONE. 7- 7- 7- 7.
J:
4 Who is Life in life to me?
Who the Death of death will be?
Who will place me on His right
With the countless hosts of light?
Jesus Christ, the Crucified.
5 This is that great thing I know ;
This delights and stirs me so ;
Faith in Him who died to save,
Him who triumphed o'er the grave ;
Jesus Christ, the Crucified.
Rev» Benjamin H. Kennedy 1863.
tnrd:
Arthur H. Mann, 1894.
-4
:5^=: ^=q===is=qi=::i=:|^_|_i=t=Qzri^q=r:^-n::1— 1
-jr -•- ' i^ B*- -7!5^ ^ * f i»- ^
1. Earth has noth - ing sweet or fair, Love - ly forms or beau -ties rare,
ZZT— z:|-qi=iiNrqi=:]:
^^
beau - ty Source and Spring.
But be - fore my eyes they bring Christ, of
ijziz zizit
u
-\ — r-
^
:tz:
338
LOVK AND COMMTNION WITH ( IIKIST
524 STOBEL. 6. 6. 4. 6. 6. 6. 4.
Old (Jermau Melcxly.
^=S
— z.-±
sus, Thv Name I
love
All
oth - er names a
bovc,
±
p i— 1- cr, ETC 1 |._^-c:i| 1
Je
•s==iSF'=5='=;
e=B«=^T
ipf:
:«.- -g-" S2- 5?
please I see, Noth - ing a -part from Thee, Je - sus, my Lord.
r "-r — '-I — ^, — I— r — r~ ,' — ' — \' — I — ^
Thou, blessed Son of God, |
Hast bou<»ht me with Thy blood,
Jesus, my Lord :
O how great is Thy love,
All other loves above,
Love that I daily prove,
Jesus, my Lord.
I
Wlien unto Thee I flee.
Thou wilt my Refuge be,
Jesus, ray Lord :
What need I now to fear,
What earthly grief or care,
Since Thou art ever near?
Jesus, my Lord.
4 Soon Thou wilt come again •
I shall be happy then,
Jesus, my Lord :
Then Thine own face I'll see.
Then I shall like Thee be.
Then evermore with Thee,
Jesus, my Lord.
Rev. James G. Deck, 1842.
523 CANTONE. 7 7 77
2 When the morning paints the skies.
When the golden sunbeams rise.
Then my Saviour's form I find
Brightly imaged on my mind.
3 When the day-beams pierce the night.
Oft I think on Jesus' light,
Think how bright that light will be,
Shining through eternity.
4 When, as moonlight softly steals,
Heaven it« thousand ey^s ^-eveala.
889
Then I think : who made their light
Is a thousand times more bright.
When I see in spring-tide gay.
Fields their varied tints display,
Wakes the thrilling thought in me
What must their Creator be
Lord of all that's fair to see.
Come, reveal Tliyself to me!
Let me, 'mid Thy radiant light.
See Thine unveiled glories bright.
Johann Scheffler. 1657
Tr. Frances E. Cox, 1841.
I
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
525
SAVOY CHAPEL.
6. D.
J. Baptiste Calkin, 1870.
1 \.
^-\-:]~\-^=:^-=zJ:
In Thee my trust abideth,
On Thee mj^ hope relies,
O Thou whose love provideth
For all beneath the skies ;
O Thou whose mercy found me,
From bondage set me free,
And then for ever bound me
With threefold cords to Thee.
My g:rief is in the dullness
With which this sluggish heart
Doth open to the fullness
Of all Thou wouldst impart
My joy is in Thy beauty
Of holiness Divine,
My comfort in the duty
That binds my life in Thine.
3iO
I I
Alas, that I should ever
Have failed in love to Thee
The only One who never
Forgot or slighted me!
O for a heart to love Thee
More truly as I ought,
And nothing place above Thee
In deed, or word, or thought.
O for that choicest blessing
Of liviug in Thy love,
And thus on earth possessing
The peace of heaven above ;
O for the bliss that by it
The soul securely knows
The holy calm and quiet
Of faith's serene repose.
Rev. John S, B. Monsell,
I
1863.
LOVK, AND (U)MMUNI()N WITH CHRIST
526 CHESHIRE. CM. Kslcs Psalicr.
i
^
=*=i^i=3=i«
>•
#
^-r
1. O Sav iour, may we
g:z4z4:ELlL_L_U==j!dz:E
I -r ^ (
nev - er rest Till Tliou art form'd with - in
m^^^m
Till Thou hast taliu'd our troubled breast, And crush'd the pow'r of sin.
-I #
— ' 1 — r-'^^'^ — I — r^ r ' I — 1-
^t
1
2 O may we paze ui)on Thy cross
Until the wondrous sight
Makes earthly treasures seem but dross,
And earthly sorrows light ;
3 Until, released from carnal ties,
Our spirt upward springs,
527 INNOCENTS. 7 7 7 7-
I
And sees true peace alwve the skies,
True joy in heavenly things.
4 There, as we gaze, may we become
Unite<l, Lord, to Thee,
And in a fairer, happier home
Thy perfect beauty see.
William Hiley Bathurst, 1831.
Old French Melody.
^ai
m
t=r
::t=i.
iS;
1. Sav- iour ! teach me, day bv dav, Love's sweet les - sou to o- bev
I
-4-
Sweet - er les - son
not
-7^
be,—
^^^m^&
I
Lov
ing Him, who first loved me.
m^^^^^^^^mi
[ 2
"With a child-like heart of love.
At Thy bidding may I move ;
Prompt to serve and follow Thee,
Loving Him who first loved me.
Teach me all Thy steps to trace.
Strong to follow in Thy grace ;
Learning how to love from Thee,
Loving Him who first loved me.
4 Love in loving finds employ —
In obedience all her joy ;
Ever new that joy will be.
Loving Him who first loved me.
5 Thus may I rejoice to show
That I feel the love I owe ;
Singing, till Thy face I see.
Of His love who first loved me.
341 Jane E. Leeson, 1842.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
(^mmt^xim and ^mkt
528 EASTBiJRG. 76. 7.6. D.
George William Martin, 1875.
1. O
li4:=S=l
2j3
Mas - ter, when Thou
low Where Thou dost lead the way
T^-^IS-
|- H- -#- -#- Jj^S- _
In fresh - est prime of morn - ing, Or full - est glow of noon,
^ML^EEfEEf;
f
__ — F— ^ 1 — r-
J-t— c;
»#JEJ^dEE^=SEEIEi^E^zE|EEEB^EE^EEEtE^
The uote of heavenly warn - ing Can nev - er come too soon.
' ^ I I I 1 I I I i I
2 O Master, where Thou callest,
No foot may shrink in fear,
For they who trust Thee wholly
Shall find Thee ever near :
And chamber still and lonely,
Or busy harvest-field,
Where Thou, Lord, rulest only,
Shall precious produce yield.
3 O Master, whom Thou callest,
No heart may dare refuse ;
'Tis honor, highest honor,
When Thou dost deign to use :
liii
Our brightest and our fairest,
Our dearest — all are Thine ;
Thou who for each one carest,
We hail Thy love's design.
They who go forth to serve Thee,
We too who serve at home,
IMay watch and pray together
Until Thy kingdom come :
In Thee for age united,
Our song of hope we raise,
Till that blest shore is sighted
When all shall turn to praise.
Sarah Geraldina Stock, i
roNSKCUATlO.N AND SKR\ K'K.
529 OR A LABORA. 4 10 1<J- 10 4 Sir Robert I*. Stewart, 1875.
CoilH
Wll
(lares stand
till-
i^gg^ll^
i I
Come, labor ou.
Claim the high Ciilliug angel3 cannot share —
To young and old the gospel-gladness bear :
Ivedeem the time ; its hours too swiftly fly
The night draws nigh.
Come, labor on.
The laborers are few, the field is wide
New stations must be filled and blanks supplied ;
From voices distant far, or near at home
The call is "Come."
Come, labor on.
Away with gloomy doubts and faithless fear!
No arm so weak but may do service here :
By feeblest agents can our God fulfill
His righteous will.
Come, labor on.
No time for rest, till glows the western sky
While the long shadows o'er our pathway lie,
And a glad sound comes with the setting auu —
•'Servants, well done."
Come, lalx>r on.
The toil is pleasant, tlie reward is sure,
Blessed are those w ho to the end endure.
How full their joy, how deep their rest shall be
O Lord, with Thee.
Jane Borthwick, 1859.
343
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
530 TRUTH. L.
M.
^-9
-I-
■4 — ,
E. Silas, 1875.
i-:PM-H A
fiTM:
i?=^
:i^
m
1. O sweetly breathe the lyres a-bove, When au-gels touch the qui veriog string,
:^=t
t:=t
-P2_L_
•-u*^^
I — 4-
*
inw-iigri^ii
And wake, to chant Eniman - uel's love, Such strains as an - gel - lips can sing.
m
t=s
t=t=:
i
H 1 h •^5—1 H
1
And sweet, on earth, the chorals swell.
From mortal tongues, of gladsome lays,
When pardoned souls their raptures tell,
And, grateful, hymn Emmanuel's praise.
531 L. M.
1 My glorious Victor, Prince Divine,
Clasp these surrendered hands in Thine ;
At length my will is all Thine own,
Glad vassal of a Saviour's throne.
3 Jesus, Thy Name our souls adore ; 2 My Master, lead me to Thy door ;
We own the bond that makes us Thine ; Pierce this now willing ear once more :
And carnal joys that charmed before. Thy bonds are freedom, let me stay
For Thy dear sake we now resign. With Thee to toil, endure, obey.
4 Our hearts, by dying love subdued,
Accept Thine otfered grace to-day ;
Beneath the cross, with blood bedewed,
We bow, and give ourselves away.
5 In Thee we trust — on Thee rely ;
Though we are feeble. Thou art strong ;
O keep us till our spirits fly
To join the bright immortal throng !
Rev. Ray Palmer, 1843.
3 Yes, ear and hand, and thought and will,
Use all in Thy dear slav'ry still,
Life's weary liberties I cast
Beneath Thy feet ; then keep them fast.
4 Tread them still down, and then I know
These hands shall with Thy gifts o'erflow;
And pierced ears shall hear the tone
Which tells me Thou and I are one.
Rev. Handley C. G. Moule, 1885.
532 CONSECRATION. 7. 7 7 4?
C. Vincent, 1895.
se - crat - ed. Lord, to Thee
1 —
844
CCNSECRATiu.N AM) SEUVICK.
I # • # •
n
■•■ m ' ' -r.
'I'akc my liamls, and lot them niov*- At the iin -pulse ot I'liy 1<
i'i^^l^p^l^^!T?==f-tii
2 Take my feet, and let them ])e
Swift and beautiful for Tliee ;
Take my voice, and let me sin^
Always, only, for my Kin^.
3 Take my lijks. and let them l)e
Filled with mess;i«»e8 from Thee!
Take my silver and my ^old.
Not a mite would I withliold ;
4 Take my moments and my days,
Let them flow in ceaseless praise;
Take my intellect, anci use
Every iM)wer as Thou shalt choose.
5 Take my will, and make it Thine:
It shall he no longer mine ;
Take my heart, it is Thine own!
It shall l)e Thy royal throne;
6 Take my love ; my Lord, I pour
At Thy feet its treasure-store ;
Take myself, and 1 will he,
Ever, only, all, for Thee !
Frances R. Havcrgal, 1874.
533 KOCHER. 7676
Justin H. Knecht, 1799.
^■#p^p:iptpif^fip
1. 0 hap - py band of pil-grims,
on - ward ve will tread.
m^^m^^^^^^m
vour Fel-low
M -fl.
-^- ^
^ I I ^ I ' r •
2 O happy if ye labor
As Jesus did for men ;
O happy if ye hunger
As Jesus hungered then.
3 The cross that Jesus carried
He carried as your due :
The crown that Jesus weareth
He weareth it for vou.
The trials that beset yon.
The sorrows je endure,
The manifold temptations
That deatli alone can cure.
What are they but His jewels
Of right celestial worth?
What are they but the ladder
Set up to heaven on earth ?
6 O happy band of pilgrims
Look upward to the skies.
Where such a light affliction
Shall win you such a prize.
Rev. lohn M. Nealc. 1S62.
345 Based on Joseph the Hymnographer. 840.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
534 CRUCIFER. 8. 7. 8. 7. D. John Henry Willrox, 1827-1875.
11 \ \ -t5>-
II I ,
1. Je - sus, I my cross have tak - en, All to leave, and fol - low Thee;
4
^^=i=^=f--
*
^
— t — "^ — 1 — —
=t: — \ f— =1=-
f
t:
--§:
I
*
mH^$m^
Des - ti - tute, de- spised, for
en, Thou, from hence, my
.0- ^ ^ ^
1i=^
r— r
^=|=t=^t:=t=it:
=■£
i=i
^
1?
t— ^
Per - ish ev - 'ry fond am - bi - tiou, All I've sought, and hoped, and known,
^ ^ ^ ji- ^ ^. If: i^ -^ fr# •- - '
*:
Yet how rich is my con - di - tion ! God and heav'n are still my own.
*— :•»— T— T
-I 1 1—
It:
f:— f:— g:
-a- » 1 —
— I — f
U-i-J—-^
H
2 Let the world despise and leave me ;
They have left my Saviour, too ;
Human hearts and looks deceive me :
Thou art not, like them, untrue ;
And while Thou shalt smile upon me,
God of wisdom, love, and might,
Foes may hate, and friends may shun me
Show Thy face and all is bright.
3 Go then, earthly fame and treasure !
Come disaster, scorn and pain !
In Thy service, pain is pleasure ;
With Thy favor, loss is gain.
I have called Thee Abba, Father ;
I have stayed my heart on Thee :
Storms may howl, and clouds may gather,
All must work for good to me.
Man may trouble and distress me,
'Twill but drive me to Thy breast ;
Life with trials hard may press me,
Heaven will bring me sweeter rest.
O, 'tis not in grief to harm me,
While Thy love is left to me ;
O, 'twere not in joy to charm me,
Were that joy unmixed with Thee.
346
CONSECRATION AM) SKRVK^K
Take, my soul, thy full salvation ;
Kise o'er sin, and fear, and care;
Joy to find, in every station,
Soinetliiii": still to do or ])ear.
Think what Sj)irit dwells within thee,
What a I'athir's smile is thine,
What a Saviour died to win thee:
Child of heaven, shouldst thou repine'
H:wte, then, on from ^racc to ^\oTy,
Armed by taith, an<l win;^ed by prayer;
Heaven's eternal day's before thee,
(Jod's own hand shall j^uide tlice there.
Soon shall close thy earthly mission,
Swill shall j)ass thy pilgrim (lays,
Ho|)e s<K)n change to ^^lad fruition,
Faith to si^;ht. and prayer to praise.
Rev. Henry F. I.yte, 1835.
535
BROUGHTON. L. M.
Anon, 1880.
m^E^zS^
-fr4^:^
^^^^^m
1. Teach me. 0 Ix)rd,Thyho - ly way, And give me an o - be -dient mind ;
_|_ I I ill Ol^
I 'ill
mym
iL-4 |i |i_|i I ^
E
-TSU-
I I I
2 Guide me, O Saviour, with Thy hand
And so control my thoughts and deeds,
That I may tread the path which leads
Right onward to the blessed laud.
536 L. M
1 Now I resolve with all my heart,
With all my i)owers to serve the Lord ;
Nor from His precepts e'er depart,
Who.se service is a rich reward.
3 Help me, O Saviour, here to trace
The sacred footsteps Thou hast trod ;
And, meekly walking with my God,
To grow in goodness, truth and grace.
2 O be His service all my joy !
.\round let my example shine.
Till others love the blest employ,
And join in labors .so Divine.
4 Guard me, O Lord, that I may ne'er 3 Be this the purpose of my soul.
Forsake the right, or do the wrong : My solemn, my determined choice.
Against temptation make me strong. To yield to His supreme control.
And round me .spread Thy sheltering care. And in His kind commands rejoice.
5 Bless me in every task. O Lord.
Begun, continued, done for Thee :
Fulfill Thy perfect work in me ;
And Thine abounding grace afford.
Rev. William Matson,
3v^
4 O may I never faint nor tire.
Nor wandering leave His sacred ways;
Great God, accept my soul's desire.
And give me strength to live Thy prai.se.
Anne Steele, 1760.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE
537 GERTRUDE. 6. 5. 6. 5.12 1. Sir Arthur Sullivan, 1871,
^M^^^^WS^^^W^
I I
1. Onward. Christian sol - diers, Marching as to war, Looking un-to Je - • sus
.#. ^. .^. 1 I
.L.JL
I — 1 — r
I
E&^
:t=t:
^
._l_
iigiSili^i^J3i^^
Who is gone be -fore: Christ the Roy -;
-&-
Mas - ter Leads a-gainst the foe ;
.-4
m^mm^mm^^jm
.J— J-^-J-.-h'-J-J^J-^' — ^-
I i -•- -#- -#- -#- -^- •-^-
Forward in- to bat - tie,
I I
I I
See, His banners go. Onward, Christian sol - diere,
I
't:
:=|:
-m — •-
— I 1-
-#- -#-
:s
^5)
S=?=f^
r— r— ^
iiasiii
I
March-ing as to war, Look-ing nn - to Je - sus Who is gone be - fore.
_ ^_ -#- -#- -/g- --5). -•- -#-
|=i-l-#
._«-^_^.
.1 ig— i-g— r — p — Lrtr7~ii
I I I 1 *
2 At the sign of triumph
Satan's host doth flee ;
On then, Christian soldiers,
On to victory :
Hell's foundations quiver
At the shout of praise ;
Brothers, lift your voices,
Loud your anthems raise.
Onward, etc
3 Like a mighty army
Moves the Church of God ;
Brothers, we are treading
Where the saints have trod
We are not divided.
All one body we.
One in hope and doctrine,
One in charity.
Onward, etc.
348
roNSKCRATIo.N AM) SK1{\ ICK.
4 Crowns and thrones may iH.'ri>h,
Kingdoms ris«' and wane,
But the Church of Jesun
Constant will rtinain ;
(Jate.s i)f liell can never
'Gainst that Church prevail ;
^We have Christ's own i)roniise,
And that cannot tail.
Onward, etc.
Onward, then, ye people.
Join our happy throng,
lilend with ours your voices
In th<- triumph -son^ ;
Glory, laud, and honor
Unto Christ the Kinj; ;
Thin through countless ages
Men and angels sing.
Onward, etc.
Rev. Sabine Baring-< luuld.
1865
538 STAND UP FOR JESUS. 7 6 7 6. D.
Arthur H. Mann, 1890.
1. Stand up! — standnpfor Je - sua! Ye soldiers of the cross; Lift high His royal
1 — =3 — J_^_^- p-rp i=H^I — p_, — f_=xiz — Lp-cp-p |_i
, ^ — ^^ —
I . , I . I
3iW^^P^^^
ban - ner, It must not auf - fer loss: From vie- fry uu - to vie - fry
L^L^.^^
£q=g=?=i
^^^m^^^m^^ms
It 'I
His army shall}{e lead. Till ev-'rv foe is vanquished. And Christ is Lord indeed.
mmsmmmmsmmsM
r-r-t-r
m
( Or to \Vebb.)
2 Stand op ! — stand up for Jesus I
The trumpet call obey ,
Forth to the mighty conflict,
In this His glorious day :
'Ye that are men, now serve Him,
Against unnumbered foes;
Your courage rise with danger,
And strength to strength opix)se.
'? Stand up! — stand up for Jesus!
Stand in His strength alone ;
The arm of flesh will fail you —
Ye dare not trust your own :
349
Put on the gospel armor,
And. watching unto prayer,
Where duty calls or danger,
Be never wanting there !
4 Stand up ! — stand up for Jesus !
The strife will not be long ;
This day the noise of battle.
The next the victor's song :
To him that overcometh,
A crown of life shall be ;
He with the King of glory
Shall reign eternally.
Rev. George Duffield. 1858.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
539 HANFORD. 8.8.8.
.-4—4- ^_
Sir Arthur Sullivan, 1874.
4 \-
in-
m^^m
1. Through good re-port and e - vil, Lord, Still guided by Thy faith- ful word,
?^0
Our staff, our buck - ler, and our sword. We
_U^_ ^D '^.' ~^~ '^'
fol - low Thee.
'^Hiiiiiliiig^iiiriii^
2 lu silence of the lonely night,
In the full glow of day's clear light,
Through life's strange windings, dark or
We follow Thee. [ bright,
3 Strengthened by Thee we forward go,
'Mid smile or scoflf of friend or foe.
Through pain or ease, through joy or woe.
We follow Thee.
4 With enemies on every side,
We lean on Thee, the Crucified ;
Forsaking all on earth beside,
We follow Thee.
540 TUNSTALL. 8.7.8.7.
I I ^
5 O Master, point Thou out the way.
Nor suffer Thou our steps to stray ;
Then in the path that leads to day
We follow Thee.
6 Thou hast passed on before our face ;
Thy footsteps on the way we trace ;
O keep us, aid us by Thy grace ;
We follow Thee.
7 Whom have we in the heaven above,
Whom on this earth, save Thee, to love?
Still in Thy light we onward move;
We follow Thee.
Rev. Horatius Bonar, 1866.
T. Marshall, 1880.
-J— I-
1, Je - sus calls us, o'er the tu-mult Of our life's wild, rest-less sea;
^S^EE^:
w=i=^.
J^IJ — a — #— I— , — -^-f-i — • — '— # — • — * — « —
Day by dav His sweet voice souudeth. Sav-ing, Christian. tol - low Me !
r . ' r I ^1 111 r I
350
rONSEC'HA rioN AND SKRVICfc^.
54 1 CHRIST FOR THE WORLD, o 6 4 6. 0 6 4 Anluir H Mann, 1890.
in^; The worl<l to Christ we bring,
Ibi thf worUl we sin^
--■==Xr-
i£EE|
^^^^m^M
With lov - ing zeal
Hf^
rhe |x>or. and them that mourn. The faint and
:|i?=^=5l=
-:, J— 4-
pr=l=iil=i^p!
o - ver-borne, Sin - sick and sor- row- worn, Whom Christ doth heal.
i^^
iiiiii^i
2 Christ for the world we sing ;
The world to Christ we bring,
With fervent prayer;
The wayward and the lost,
By restless passions tossed,
Redeemed at countless cost,
From dark despair.
3 Christ for the world we sing ;
The world to Christ we bring,
With one accord ;
With us the work to share,
With us reproach to dare,
With us the cross to bear,
For Christ our God.
4 Christ for the world we sing ;
The world to Christ we bring,
With joyful song ;
The new-born souls, whose days,
Reclaimed from error's ways,
Inspired with ho|>e and praise,
To Christ belong.
Rev. Samuel Wolcott, 1869.
540
TUNSTALL. 8. 7. 8. 7.
As, of old. ajKwtles heard it
By the Galilean lake.
Turned from home and toil and kindred
Leaving all for His dear sj\ke.
Jesus i-alls us — from the worship
Of the vain world's golden store;
From each idol that would keep us,-
Saying. Christian, love .Me more 1
• <51
4 In our joys and in our sorrows,
Days of toil and hours of ease.
Still He calls, in cares and pleasures, —
Christian, love Me more than these!
5 Jesus calls us ! by Thy mercies.
Saviour, may we hear Thy call ;
Gi»'e our hearts to Thy obedience.
Serve and love Thee l>est of all I
Mrs. Cecil F. .Alexander. 1852.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE
542 GLORIOUS BAND. C. M. D.
5-1 ."H-^-^=:flqd=^— ^ ^
U. C. Burnap, 1898.
to war, A king - ly crown to
I
1. The Son of God goes forth to war,
I
— I
I
gain;
I I
Who best can drink
cup
Tri-umph - ant
4
Lh 1-| ^ ^ 1— tn -1
tient bears
his cross be - low,
fol- lows
His train.
Wjz^
f-#-
US
n^
:|=f
m
Copyright, 1898, by Eden Publishing House.
2 The martyr first, whose eagle eye
Could pierce beyond the grave,
Who saw his Master in the sky,
And called on Him to save :
Like Him. with pardon on his tongue
In midst of mortal pain.
He prayed for them that did the wrong:
Who follows in his train?
3 A glorious band, the chosen few
On whom the Spirit came,
Twelve valiant saints, their hope they
knew,
And mocked the cross and flame :
I j . I I I '
( Or to Warrior.)
They met the tyrant's brandished steel,
The lion's gory mane ;
Thev bowed their necks the death
feel :
Who follows in their train?
to
4 A noble army, men and boys,
The matron and the maid,
Around the Saviour's throne rejoice,
In robes of liyht arrayed :
They climbed the steep ascent of heaven
Through peril, toil, and pain :
O God. to us may grace be given
To follow in their train.
352 Bishop Reginald Heber, publ.. i82;».
I
conse(;rati()N wh ^khvick.
543 FLIGHT OF FAITH. C. M l Albert L. Icacc, 1890.
1. How bleas - ed, from the IxmhIs of sin And <iirth - ly fet - ters free,
I
m^^^m^^^^&^
^l^^^i^feeB^B^^^tEBJ
In sin - gle-ne&s of heart and aim, Thy ser - vant, Lord, to be;
mms^^mm^^^^hm
f=f--=r-r
^^^gUPM^^lS
Sfci
The liard - est toil to un - der - take With jov at Thy command,
i
^m^m^^mm
$
tdE^
I 1
w
i
m
The mean -est of - fice to re-ceive With meek -neas at Thv hand
^m^^^^^^m
2 With willing heart and longing eyes
To watch before Thy gate.
Ready to run the weary race,
To l)ear the heavy weight :
No voice of thunder to expect,
But follow calm and still;
F'or love can easily divine
The One BelovM's will.
3 There may I serve Thee, gracioxis Ivord
Thus ever Thine alone.
My soul and bixly given to Thee,
The purchase Thon hast won ;
353
Through evil or through good report
Still keeping by Thy side ;
And by my life or by ray death
Let Christ be magnified.
How happily the working days
In this dear service fly,
How rapidly the closing hour.
The time of rest, draws nigh,
Wiien all the faithful gather home.
A joyful company ;
And ever where the Master is
Shall His blest servants be.
Carl Philip SpitU, 1833.
Tr. Jane Rorthwick, 1854.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE
544 WALLINGTON. S. 6. 8. 6. 8. 8. 8. 6.
deorge M, Garrett, 1890
:i!s^=q
SEES
1. My heart is fixed, im - raor- tal God. Fixed 011 Thee, fixed on Thee!
fc5z4z:?H-
And my e - ter - nal choice is made, Christ, for me, Christ for me
feig
ziiii:
irztt=t:
-• — ^
€k IZI
:t:z=:tz:
%
g
erf 5.
He is my Prophet, Priest, and King, Who did for me sal - va - tion bring;
^-^--g^«-i-«-g-g-,-^--^-t-^---g:_|f- -"» r.
— -I ! !r— — »- — • — • — |— ' — \-^ ' * — 5i • 1 '
In Him I see the Godhead shine,
Christ for me, Christ for me !
He is the Majesty Divine,
Christ for me, Christ for me !
The Father's well-beloved Son,
Co-partner of His royal throne,
Who did for human guilt atone,
Christ for me, Christ for me !
Let others boast of heaps of gold.
Christ for me, Christ for me !
His riches never can be told,
Christ for me. Christ for me !
354
Your gold will waste and wear away,
Your honor perish in a day.
My portion never can decay ;
Christ for me, Christ for me !
In pining sickness or in health,
Christ for me, Christ for me !
In deepest poverty or wealth,
Christ for me, Christ for me !
And in that all-important day.
When I the summons must obey,
And pass from this dark world away,
Christ for me, Christ for me !
Richard Jukes, 1862.
roNSKCRATION AND SKKVK'K
545 MAITLANl). C M
1. Must Je - sus lu'ai the cross ji - lone, And ;ill tlu'wtiild ^o free?
No. there's a cross for ev - 'ry one, And there's a cross for me.
*J How happy are the saints above,
Who once went sorrowing here ;
Rut now they t;v*te uuniingled love.
And joy without a tear.
'A The consecrated cross I'll bear
Till death shall set me free ;
And then go home my crown to wear,
For there's a crown for me.
546
FRAMINGHAH.
S. M.
4 I'pou the crystal i>avement. down
At .Tesus' pierctid feet,
Joyful, I'll cast my golden crown.
And His dear Name repeat.
5 O precious cross ! O glorious crown !
O resurrection day !
Ye angels, from the stars come down.
And bear ray soul away.
Rev. Thomas Shepherd, 1693, alt.
Verses 4,5, Rev. Charles Beecher, 1853.
Z. Buck.
1. Je - sus, I live to Thee Tlie love
li - est and best
pi
— •-
:t ' — =:
m
ife in Thee, Thy life in me, In Thy blest love I rest.
m=:
My life in Thee, Thy
In
Thy blest
2 Jesus, I die to Thee,
Whenever death sliall come ;
To die in Thee is life to me
In my eternal home.
3 Whether to live or die,
I know not which is best ;
m
.{55
To live in Thee is bliss to me.
To die is endless rest.
Living or dying, Lord,
I ask but to be Thine ;
My life in Thee, Thy life in me.
Makers heaven forever mine.
Rev. Henry Harbaugh, 1S50.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
547 WORK SONG. 7 6 7 5 D
-A I I . i 4-
Ixjwell Mason, 1864.
N > I I- '
1. Work, for the night is com-ing, "Work thro" the morning hours; Workwhilethedew is sparkling,
D.S. — Work, for the night is com-ing,
-5^. -#- -0-'-t
1^
D..S'.
^SSsl
I I I
Work mid springing flow' rs ; Work when the day grows hright-er, Work in theglow-ing sun
When man's work is done.
^t-
-J-
;5=t
i=t
-5- -#- -•-•-•-
-p — •-
3LX^
-s^— 7-
4^
U
-^-^r
Used by arrangement with Oliver Ditson Co., owners of copyright.
2 "Work, for the night is coming,
"Work through the sunny noon ;
Fill brightest hours with labor,
Rest comes sure and soon.
Give every flying minute,
Something to keep in store ;
"Work, for the night is coming,
■^^hen man works no more.
548 HARDINGHAH. 8 7 8 7 4 7
3 "Work, for the night is coming,
"Under the sunset skies ;
"\i\^hile their bright tints are glowing.
Work, for daylight flies.
Work till the last beam fadeth,
Fadeth to shine no more ;
"Work while the night is darkening,
When man's work is o'er.
Anna I^ Coghill, i860.
Rev. H. E. Owen, 1885.
■^:
^^E^:
^^-^-
^—4— — # — #-
1 \—^
H
3=E^
lEEIiEESEtjEE^EEj
1. In the vine-yard of our Fa-ther Dai - ly work we find to do;
i
m m C 9.^ c « __•.
.._.-f:
J
r— 1 — p-*
^^^^^m^m^
^i=t
Scat - tered fruit our hands may gath - er, Though we are
Sitfe
i±
-/_.
^
I
bnt
^ — ' — B*-*-
5^
-^
356
CONSECRATION AND SKR\ ICE.
weak and few ; Lit - tie claa-tere— Help to fill the baa - ket too.
2 Toiling early in the morning.
Catchinp moments through the day,
Nothing small or lowly scoruinp,
So we work, and watch, and pray;
Gathering pladly
Fi-ee-will offerings by the way :
3 Not for selfish praise or glory,
Not for object'^ nothing worth,
Bnt to send the blessed story
Of the gospel o'er the earth.
Telling mortals
Of our Ix)rd and Saviour's birth.
I
4 Up and ever at onr calling,
Till in death our lips are dumb,
Or till, sin's dominion falling,
Christ shall in His kingdom come,
And His children
Reach their everlasting home.
5 Steadfast, then in our endeavor,
Heavenly Father, may we )>e;
And for ever, and for ever.
We will give the praise to Thee ;
Hallelujah !
Singing, all eternity.
Thomas MacKellar, 1845.
549
QO, LABOR ON.
P^
L. M.
I
I I'
^m
zz!Mr
E. Pieruccini
U4— I — r-l— I
I^
r^T^
1-
1. Go, la - bor on: spend, and be spent, Thy joy
k
p^^ppm^i^
to do the Fa
ther's will
J-4.
s^
■^
:^
?
:3:
p=M:g>Fqi
Should not the serv - ant tread it still?
^P-
^-
a-
I
2 Go, labor on, 'tis not for naught ;
Thy earthly loss is heavenly gain ;
Men heed thee, love thee, praise thee not
The Master praises: — what are men?
3 Go, labor on : enough while here
If He shall praise thee, if He deign
Thy willing heart to mark and cheer ;
No toil for Him shall \ye in vain.
4 Go, labor on while it is day.
The world's dark night is hastening on :
Speed, speed thy work, cast sloth away
It is not thus that souls are won.
5 Toil on, faint not, keep watch antl pray
Be wise the erring soul to win ;
Go forth into the world's highway,
Compel the wanderer to come in.
6 Toil on. and in thy toil rejoice ;
For toil comes rest, for exile home ;
Soon shalt thou hear the Bridegroom's voice,
The midnight peal, "Behold, I come."
^vtl Rev. Horatius Bonar. 1843.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
550 HERIOT. lo. lo. lo. lo. J. T. Musgrave, 1890.
m^mm^
:a:
Efcfci=^-i
i
-ti — -r
:=rp
m^
r
1.0 fill me with Thy Spir - it, gra-cious Lord! I ask not
:^=^===z^i==ri—i--i=i=f===f4==i==^=r^, F
for
meas - ure poor or scant ; The full - ness of Thy
m
±=£-^
-12-
ftz:t=
:(ffi_
1^;
^
t=
-^-
gift to me ac - cord, Not less, not low - er is the grace
^fc=*=s
fct
4^,J.
^=1
f
want.
-Ci.
I
I
2 Fill me with faith, that where I do not see
I still may rest all trustful on Thy love,
From fears nnchildlike and from doubts set free,
My heart a shrine for peace, that holy dove.
3 Fill me with wisdom from the Source of light,
That I may walk the world unstained
And keep my raiment spotless, pure, and white.
Blameless in act without and thought within.
4 Fill me with power — it only comes from Thee
Who art my soul's salvation and desire —
That in Thy blessed service I may be
Subtle and quick as flame of living fire.
5 Fill rae with love, O God, from day to day,
For this can make all bitter things most sweet,
And this can turn the roughest, hardest wa5"
Into a flow'ry sward beneath the feet.
6 For, knowing then Thy great, surpassing love,
Thy love so deep, so high, so wide, so broad,
I shall be filled, like happy saints above,
With all Thy glorious fullness, O my God.
Rev. Charles D. Bell, 1882.
358
CONSKCKATIoN AND SKKVI(!E.
551 SI. DUNSTAN. CM. J. Hay. 1890.
-■i^.
wm
T
1. (.) Je - SUM Christ, grow Thou in lue, Ami all thingH €>lsc re -cede
^^^
^ *-
i
^:h^
g^^^fe^Hp
^3
%"
My heart be dai - Iv
iii=F
*2 Karh day let Thy supporting might
My weakness still embrace;
My darkness vanish in Thy light,
Thy life my death eflace.
W lu Thy bright beams which on me fall
Fade every evil thought ;
That I am nothing. Thou art all,
I would l>e daily tiiught.
4 More of Thy glory let me see,
Thon Holv. Wise, and True !
552 CHURT. 8.484
I would Thy living image l)e,
la joy and sorrow too.
Fill me with gladness from above,
Hold me by strength Divine;
Lord, let the glow of Thy great love
Through all my l)eiug shine.
Make this poor self grow leas and less,
Be Thou my life, my aim ;
O make me daily by Thy grace
More meet to l>ear Thy Name.
Johann Caspar Lavater, 1780.
Tr. Elizabeth L. Smith, i860.
J. Walch, 1888.
I I II
1. Ix)rd, for to-mor-row ami its needs I do not pray ; Keep me, my Go<l. from
-#«T#a " '^•-^- "^-^ ^^-^ — ^^- — --=^^-
n '-s! I . -#- M-^u- -f-
I I
2 Let me both diligently work,
And daily pray ;
Let me be kind in word and deed.
Just for to-day.
'i Let me l)e slow to do my will,
Prompt to obey ;
Help me to sacrifice myself,
.Tust for to-day.
4 Let me no wrong or idle wonl
Unthinking say ;
Set Thou a seal upon my lijvi.
Just for to-day.
5 Cleanse and receive my partint; soul,
I>e Thou my stay ;
O bid me, if to-day I die.
Go home to-day.
6 So for to-morrow and its needs
I do not pray ;
Hut keep me, guide me. hold me I.4»nl
Just for to-day.
3r>9
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
553 DERRY. 8 8.8.6.
Rev. John B. Dykes, 1875.
ig^ipii^lli^gg^^
isk not now for gold to gild, With mocking .shine, an ach - ing frame ;
i— ^-s — <^ — ^ i^— '— » — gi — S— ■
The yearn - ing of the mind is stilled I
a.sk not now for fame
]w=r^f:^--i=i=f=t-
mm
m
1=^--
2 But, bowed in lowliness of mind,
I make my humble wishes known ;
I only ask a will resigned,
O Father, to Thine own.
3 In vain I task my aching brain,
In vain the sage's thoughts I scan ;
I only feel how weak I am,
How poor and blind is man.
And now my spirit sighs for home,
And longs for light whereby to see ;
And, like a weary child, would come,
O Father, unto Thee.
John Greenleaf Whittier, 1890.
^fm|rt«tia«, ^tiJwggte and iHrtary.
554 LABAN. S. M. Lowell Mason, 1830.
2 O watch, and fight, and pray ;
The battle ne'er give o'er ;
Renew it boldly every day,
And help Divine implore.
3 Ne'er think the victory won.
Nor lay thine armor down ;
360
Thy arduous work will not be done.
Till thou obtain the crown.
Fight on, my soul, till death
Shall bring thee to thy God ;
He'll take thee, at thy parting breath.
Up to His blest abode.
Rev. George Heath, 1781.
TEMPTATION, STKi:(i(iLK AM) \ KJTOUV
555 HONITON. 7 7 7. 7 U
tuiwiu Houd, 1845.
p^^iH-ff£^^^^
1. Lord, Thou art my Kock
rat
1 — r — t
^
of strength, And my home
IH
in Thine armn
* — • — ,?—
^3^^mi\
r
^m^^m-^m
t=^
3EEt
^Tt
m
Thou wilt send me
help at length, And I
-r— ' I I =r — *^ ■ — I h-
feel no
wild
a - larniM.
^
)U-g-i;=-L-g- f r
-F^
I
J
^^^^^^m
Sin nor deatli Ciin pierce the shield Thy de- fence has o'er me thrown
m%
ippli^El^
*^
g
Pi
i
^—*—^ ^ s^
Up to Thee my - self I yield,
^
E3
1
And my sor-rows are Thine own.
II I ' I — 1 I '«r^ r T
r^
2 When my trials tarry lonfr.
Unto Thee I look and wait,
Knowing none, though keen and strong.
Can my trust in Thee a])ate.
And this faith I long have nursed,
Comes alone, O God, from Thee ;
Thou my heart didst open first,
Thou didst set this hope in me.
556 LABAN. S. M.
1 If. through unruftled seas,
Toward heaven we calmly sail,
Witli grateful hearts, () CJo<l. to Thee,
We'll own the favoring gale.
2 But should the surges rise.
And rest delay to come,
HIest he the sorrow — kind the storm,
Which drives us nearer home.
361
3 Mercy's wings o'er me outspread,
Ever keep me close to Thee ;
In the peace Thy love doth shed,
Let me dwell eternally.
Be my All ; in all I do.
Let me only seek Thy will,
Where the heart to Thee is true,
All is peaceful, calm, and still.
August Hermann Franke, 1711.
Tr. Catherine Wink worth, 1855.
3 Soon shall our doubts and fears
All yield to Thy control :
Thy tender mercies shall illume
The midnight of the soul.
4 Teach us, in every state.
To make Thy will our own ;
.\nd when the joys of sense depart.
To live by faith alone.
Rev. Augiistvis M. Toplady. 177^, alt.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
557 KNECHT. 9. 8.9-8. D.
Justin H. Knecht, 1799.
J f A-bide with me, O bless - ed Sav - iour, Enlighten me, O Light of life! 1
* 1 My faith make steadfast in Thy fa - vor, My Friend thro' all my earthly strife! j
' .0
ijji-lgiiifjjpl^jg^^l
;fe^
3^^3E^
:3=4:
:tt^
^1
IESF^Et
■-itr::
-^-3:
I
Thro' all my days of tri - al lead me The path, which oft I can - not find !
-' I I ' T — r
:=;=*
-^
jSPr
I
^-W
-»- f5?
1
1 ' ' ' • I
A pilgrim, like my fa-thers, save me Dear Help-er, mer-ci - ful and kind.
i
I 1 i I : I
42-
(Or to Gellert.)
O answer Thou my humble calling 4
And gird my soul with power Divine ;
Make me a warrior never falling
Equipped with arms of Thy design :
And when the foe, like lions roaring,
Thy child is seeking to devour,
Then shield my soul. Thy help imploring,
Uphold me in temptation's hour.
For Thee I sigh, O let me find Thee, I
My thirsty soul on Thee doth wait ;
Reveal Thy face, -when sins surround me,
Receive me ere it is too late !
Would God with sin-born man be pleading.
Who doth in mortal weakness groan,
Then, in the highest court's proceeding.
None righteousness could claim, not one!
362
In sweetest joy to know my Maker,
To see Thee. Prince of Life and Peace,
In God's grand army made partaker,
To join in songs that never cease,
Away all dangers, tears and sorrow,
To gain more bliss, than e'er I sought,
Such, Lord, when comes the glorious morrow
I hope will be Thy servant's lot.
O grant true faith unto Thy warrior,
Faith, that in love is shining bright ;
A .spirit humble, pure and peaceful
And filled with Christian hope's delight ;
A heart with S3'mpathetic feeling,
In prayer strong, and calm in scorn,
Prepared for death, soul's rest revealing,
Though poor, yet rich and heaven -born !
A. G. L. Hering. died 1770, ab.
Tr. Rev. C. Cx. Haas, 1898.-
TEMPTATION, STlU;(i(il.K AND VICTORY
558 CLOISTER. 8.7.8.7.78.7.8.
Claude Goudimel, 1555.
Adapted by U. C. Bumap, 1898.
4-.-
s^^^^ga^^^i
. Still by eou-Htant love sur-iound - td. Lord, on Thee my trust is stayed ;
J- ' '
^t^=t
f
:|i=f:
r— r
1^1^
^m
^
ri^-
plirTl
i^^
^^M^^l
3^Ej^^
I^t me nev - er be con- found - ed Nor like wick- ed be a- fraid.
^
^.:*^
-si-
Hi
^— ^-&#-
^
i^i
Show Thy ways, O Lord, to me, And the paths where Thou wilt lead me
— '^— a f* L"-r-P P ;5?-,-# 0 a «^ z d 1^ r^-
E#Eii
g
t:
-«2-
-^2.
^^^^S^ii
4 ^
§1
1^ I I
-ts*-
While my j^pir - it waits on Thee, With Thy full sal - va - tiou feed me.
C«pTriglil, l"«»>, Kdfu FublisblDf HouM.
2 By Thy mercies ever tender,
By Thy kindness yet untold.
Lord, I plead, be my Defender
And my Helper as of old.
For Jesus' sake may Thy love
Now fjive hee<l to my confessions ;
When Tliou lookest from above
Turn Thy face from my transgression.s.
3 Sins of all men Thou abhore.«t
Yet wouldst 5«»ve the sinner still ;
With aH pride of sin Thou warrest,
But wouldst teach the meek Thy will.
Lord, in whom is all my trust.
In compj^ssion. God all-holy.
Lift Thou me now from the dust.
Lead me as Thou'dost the lowly.
Rev Louis F. Benson. 1808.
36y
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE
559 SURSUM CORDA. CM
George Friedrich Handel, 1748.
I
^is^^^^m
1. Am
sol - dier of the cross? A
J-
fol-lower of the Lamb?
J-
I r 7
blush to speak His Name?
2 Must I be carried to the skies
On flowery beds of ease?
While others fought to win the prize,
And sailed through bloody seas?
3 Are there no foes for me to face?
Must I not stem the flood?
Is this vile world a friend to grace,
To help me on to God ?
4 Sure I must fight, if I would reign ;
Increase my courage, Lord ;
560 GILDING. C.
I'll
I'll bear the toil, endure the pain,
Supported by Thy word.
5 Thy saints, in all this glorious war,
Shall conquer, though they die ;
They view the triumph from afar,
And seize it with their eye.
6 When that illustrious day shall rise.
And all Thy armies shine
In robes of victory through the skies —
The glory shall be Thine.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1723.
E. Gilding, 1762.
1. A - wake, ray soul, stretch ev - 'ry nerve. And press with vig - or on:
( Or to Christmas.)
364
TKMPTATION. STKU(i(iLK AND VKToKY
561 ST. PETER5BURGH. I.. M. 61. I Mmitn S. H«.rtinan.sky. 1751-1825.
I U I i I
zB:
. f When Rath 'ring clouds a- round I view, And days are dark, and friends are ffw; )
■ \ On Him I lean, who not in vniii. Kx - per ienced ev - 'ry hu- man j»ain. i'
tad
gm
p^^^ia
i^^Pi^^
i^
He sees my wants, al - lays my fears, And counts and tre;isu res up my tvars.
:?-^
gpP^^^
^:
=i
iJ
2 If aught should tempt my soul to stray
From heavenly wisdom's narrow way,
To fly the goo<l I would pursue,
Or do the sin I would not do,
Still He, who felt temptation's power.
Shall guard me in that dangerous hour.
\\ If wounded love my bosom swell,
Deceived by those I prized too well,
He shall His pitying aid bestow.
Who felt on earth severer woe, —
At once betrayed, denied, or fled,
By those who shared His daily brea^l.
4 If vexing thoughts within me rise.
And, sore dismayed, my spirit dies.
Still He, who once vouchsafed to bear
The sickening anguish of despair,
Shall sweetly sootlie, shall gently dry.
The throbbing heart, the streaming eye.
5 When, sorrowing, o'er some stone I bend,
Which covers what was once a friend.
And from His voice. His hand, His smile.
Divides me for a little while, —
Thou, Saviour, mark'st the tears I shed,
For Thou didst weep o'er I..azarus dea<l.
6 And O, when I have safely past
Through even,' conflict but the last ;
Still, still unchanging, watch beside
My painful bed, for Thou hast died :
Then point to realms of cloudless day,
And wipe the latest tear away.
Sir Robert Grant.
560
GILDING. C. M.
A cloud of witnesses around
Hold thee in fall survey ;
Forget the steps already trod,
And onward urge thy way.
'Tis God's all-animating voice.
That calls thee from on high ;
'Tis His own hand presents the prize
To thine aspiring eye.
4 That prize with peerless glories bright.
Which shall new lustre lx)ast.
When victor's wreaths and monarch's gems
Shall blend in common dust.
5 Hlest Saviour, introduced by Thee,
Have I my race begun ;
And, crowned with victory, at Thy ft^t
I'll lay my honors down.
Rev, Philip Doddridge, 1755.
.scr,
THE CHRISTIAN IJFE.
562 HELENA. 8. 8. 8. 4. Rev. J. Nevett Steele, 1876
I
1. Je - siis, my Sav-iour, look on me, For I am wea - ry and op-prest;
wt.
-fS > tt» 1^-
5tS^
:j?._p2_4i22_ iJi:
-t— [■
^.
jG-
R^
m p f3.
f=^-
iie'^f-dfe
F F— ©>
l_ 1 , J^.
m=^
I I I
^^t
-Z5^-
Sli-
1
-?5i-
^^
I come to cast ray -self on Thee : Thou art my Rest,
Thou art my Rest.
:^..
-M—\^-
:f-
r
:lfc-
£-?:
-?=; — »— »
s:=tfe
£^^
I I 1
I I I
i
2 Look down on me, for I am weak ;
I feel the toilsome journey's length ;
Thine aid omnipotent I seek :
II : Thou art my Strength. :l|
3 I am bewildered on my way,
Dark and tempestuous is the night ;
O send Thou forth some cheering ray :
II : Thou art my Light. :||
4 I hear the storms around me rise ;
But when I dread the impending shock,
My spirit to the refuge flies :
II : Thou art my Rock.:||
563 VIGILATE. 77 7 3
5 When Satan flings his fiery darts,
I look to Thee ; my terrors cease ;
Thy cross a hiding-place imparts :
II : Thou art my Peace. :||
6 Standing alone on Jordan's brink,
In that tremendous latest strife,
Thou wilt not suffer me to sink :
II : Thou art my Life. :||
7 Thou wilt my every want supply,
E'en to the end, whate'er befall;
Through life, in death, etemallv,
||:Thouartmy All. :||
Charlotte Elliott, 1869.
^Villiam H. Monk, 1830.
mmi
^^s^^^E^t^=^4^^^^
way;
Thou art
in
the midst of foes :
Watch
i
and pray.
I I '^ I I I I f -'I I
366
TKMl'TATIoN, STIMCdLK AND VKToKV
564
pii.or
^ s I
johTi K. (;«iuld, 1871,
im^^^fm^^tmm
^^m^^mm
^ I ^
F
-•— — #-'-# * '• -# — '# ' ^ >—^ -'-#-• # '-#-^— *# — # — ^# ' 0 ^~#~
Unknown waves Ix'-fore me roll. Hid - in<' rock and treacherous shoal :
M
'W^^-v ? I [ i \i> v~\-^ \-v' ? H-
=Jz|=«:iir$:
frrt-
f
pP^^iii^i
Chart and com - pass came from Thee : Je - sns, Sav - ionr, pi - lot me.
-f^ -•- ^
\ ^ \ ^ ^ I
2 As a mother stills her child.
Thou canst hush the o<:'ean wild ;
lioisterous waves obey Thy will
When Thou sayest to them, " Be still.
Wondrous Sovereign of the sea,
Jesus, Saviour, pilot me.
563
VIQILATE. 7. 7. 7. 3
2 I'riucipalities and powers,
Musterinj; their unseen array.
Wait for thy unguarded hours :
Watch and pray.
3 Gird thy heavenly armor on.
Wear it ever, ni«^ht and day ;
Ambushed lies the evil one :
Watch and pray.
3 When at last I near the shore,
And the fearful breakers roar
'Twixt me and the peaceful rest,
Then, while leaninjj; on Thy breast.
May I hear Thee say to me,
"Fear not, I will pilot thee."
Rev. Edward Hopper, 1871
4 Hear the victors who o'ercame ;
Still they mark each warrior's way
All with one sweet voice proclaim.
"W^atch and pray."
5 Hear, above all, hear Thy Ixird,
Him thou lovest to obey ;
Hide within thy heart His wonl,
' * Watch and pray. ' '
6 Watch, as if on that alone
Hung the issue of the day ;
Pray, that help may be .sent down:
Watch and pray.
Charlotte Kllioit, 18:59, alt.
307
THE CHRISTIAN l.IFE.
565 RINGE RECHT.
S. 7. 8. 7.
Gnaudauer Choral buch, 1 735.
■4 1-
at=i
-^=^-
idz^^S^
^==S:
1. Strive, when thou of God are call-ed, When He draws thee by His grace
-M m m . m if: c m « « 't: m » c <2
-I — r
I I
I I
Strive to cast a - way the bur-den That would clog thee in the race.
Fight, though now thy fight be fiercer.
Storm the kingdom, but prevail,
Let not Satan's heaviest weapons
Make thee, warrior, faint or quail.
Wrestle, till in all thy actions
Love and strength are growing warm,
Love, that dares the worldly factions ;
Half-love will not bide the storm.
Wrestle, with strong prayers and cryinc
Think no time too much to spend,
Though the night be passed in sighing
Though all day thy voice ascend.
Hast thou won the peace most valued
Think not thou hast reached the goal
Every sin must first be conquered
That had power to harm thy souL
566
VIENNA
1 r
6 Art thou faithful, then oppose them,
Sin and wrong, with all thy might ;
Care not how e'er blows the tempest,
Only care to win the fight.
7 Art thou foithful, waking, watching,
Love with all thy heart Christ's ways
Seek not each, that is but transient
Look not for reward or praise.
8 From all worldly hope and pleasure,
Thou must faithful stand apart ;
On the heaven where lies our treasures.
Yonder fix thy hopes and heart.
9 Soldiers of the cross be steadfast
Watch and war 'mid fear and pain
Daily conquering all temptation
Till our King o'er earth shall reign.
Johann Jos. Winkler, 1670-1722.
Tr. alt. Rev. C. G. Haas, i«97.
Justin H. Knecht,
368
TEMPTATION, STRUCtCILK AND \ ICTURY.
567 PENITENCE. 6.56.5. I) Spencer l.«ne, I S79.
4
^-7 \-\=j^j I j J J ! r~i J I J
*
1. lu tlu' hour of tri - al, Je - sus, plejul for me, Lest hy base de
-»-^ i 1 1 1 — M 1 — M f
f
^^h
'hen Thoa a
ni - al
Ei
I de - part from Thee ; When Thoa see'st me wav - er, With a
^ ^ fl ^. ^ ^ ^ tL
mmm^^^^^i^
1 — r
^^m^r
rail.
I I I
I
^
3EE3^E
I I I
look re - call, Nor for fear or • fa - vor Suf - fer me to fall.
^ ♦ JjJ .f f ♦ ^ " ^ 4- ♦ * :?: ^
Bt
t
■&■
•^- -«- -^
-g— g— f.
1
i^=t
I I I
B/ permlition from Tlte Church Hjmnal.
2 W^ith its witching pleasures
Would this vain world charm,
Or its sordid treasures
Spread to work me harm,
Bring to my remembrance
Sad Gethsemane,
Or, in darker semblance,
Cross-crowned Calvary.
3 If with sore affliction
Thou in love chastise,
Pour Thy benediction
On the sacrifice ;
566
VIENNA.
7- 7. 7- 7-
*i Onward, Christians, onward go.
Join the war, and face the foe;
Faint not : much doth yet remain
Dreary is the long campaign.
3 Let your drooping hearts be glad ;
March, in heavenly armor clad ;
Fight, nor think the battle long ;
Victory soon shall tnne your song.
30U
Then, upon Thine altar
Freely oflfered up,
Though the flesh may falter,
Faith shall drink the cup.
4 When in dust and ashes
To the grave I sink.
W^hile heaven's glory flashes
O'er the shelving brink,
On Thy truth relying
Through that mortal strife.
Lord, receive me, dying,
To eternal life.
James Montcomcry. i \
4 Let not sorrow dim your eye.
Soon shall every tear be dry ;
Let not woe your course impede.
Great your strength, if great your need
5 Onward then to battle move ;
More than conquerors ye shall prove:
Though opposed by many a foe,
Christian soldiers, onward go.
Firtt 8 n.. Henry K. White. 1806, alt.
1 he remaindrr, Frances S Colquhoun. 1827.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
568 ST. ANDREW OF CRETE, 6. 5. 6. 5. D. Rev. John 11 Dykes, 1868.
"it
I
w^
fcfc
^
tf*-
u*-tj
1. Christ-ian, dost thou see them
On the ho -
ly. ground,
I
R
^^pp^li^i^^^l^
s;
dim.
mm
^h
-#-^
How the hosts of dark - ness Com - pass thee a
I
^zHffi
I ^
round?
^=i
t=^
-G>-
^^:
I I
£fl
il^==^=^^-=^
i^^^^-
-z^
-25|-
I
Chris - tian, up
and smite them, Count - iug gain
I I
-&-
-(2-
^f^— ^
but loss ;
-w-
£f
It:
-P2.
^
^=J:
:^=i[:
siH
Smite them, Christ is
with
^hM^iM
thee,
80I
dier of
the
^
t:
il^i
2 Christian, dost thou feel them,
How they work within.
Striving, tempting, luring.
Goading into sin ?
Christian, never tremble ;
Never be downcast ;
Gird thee for the battle.
Watch and pray and fast.
3 Christian, dost thou hear them,
How they speak thee fair?
"Always fast and vigil?
Always watch and prayer?"
3T0
Christian, answer boldly :
" While I breathe I pray : "
Peace shall follow battle.
Night shall end in day.
"Well I know thy trouble,
0 My servant true ;
Thou art very weary,
1 was weary too ;
But that toil shall make thee
Some day all Mine own,
And the end of sorrow
Shall be near My throne."
St. Andrew of Crete, 700.
Tr. Rev. John M. Neale, 1862.
TEMPTATION, STRUGGLE AND VK'TURV.
569 ONWARD. 5- 5- 5 5- 6. 5 6. 5. W. C. lilhy, 1836-
■a^^^^ggr-^^N^y
Breast the wave, Chris - tian, WIumi it is strong P«t
I
^^mm=^^^^
m^
.fcS:
d:
i
5
'-a^
^'^^^
i=t
Watch for day, ("liris ■ tian. When the nij^lit's long - est
^' — t
-■^^
^^
J -I —
r^
a:
g
^
i'z*
thine en - deav
g;2;^=g:
On - ward and on - ward still.
--fl— fl
±^
Be
^
:f=frrrer=
:L L:
^fi
:^^
■^rP i ) i(—
^
:t3t
:^:
1 \-| — I
The rest
that
re - main - eth,
I
Will
be
for
j:5J_^--.-:^_J^_^
ev
i
m^ipii^^^ii^^
2 Fight the tight, Christian,
Jesus is o'er thee ;
Kun the race. Christian,
Heaven is before thee ;
He who hath promised
Faltereth never ;
He who hath loved so well,
I^veth for ever.
871
Lift thiue eye, Christian.
Jnst as it closeth ;
liaise thy heart, Christian,
Ere it reposeth ;
Tliee from the love of Christ
Nothing shall sever ;
And, when thy work is done,
Praise Him for ever.
Joseph Stammers, 1830.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
570 ST. ELWYN. C. M. D.
Edward J. Hopkins, 1 889.
i^^m
And 'tis
e-nough my Sav - iour died, My Sav-iourdied for me.
i
-422-
1
3 'Mid trials heavy to be borne,
When mortal strength is vain,
A heart with grief and angnish torn,
A body racked with pain ;
Ah ! what could give the suflFerer rest,
Bid every murmur flee,
But this, the witness in my breast
That Jesus died for me?
When s^rms of fierce temptation beat,
And furious foes assail,
My refuge is the mercy-seat,
My hope within the veil.
From strife of tongues and bitter words
My spirit flies to Thee :
Joy to my heart the thought afibrds,
JNIy Saviour died for me.
And when Thine awful voice commands
This body to decay,
And life, in its last lingering sands,
Is ebbing fast away, —
Then, though it be in accents weak,
And faint and tremblingly,
O give me strength in death to speak,
"My Saviour died for me.'*
Rev. Thomas Raffles, 1833,
372
TEMPTATION. STKU(»(iLK AND VI( ToKV.
571 ROTTERDA/l. 7. o. 7. 6. D. Benhold Tours, 1875.
^?^^^^m^^^m
. 0 Je - sus, I have prom- istMl To serve Thoe to the end
^tit-*
f
^^^^m
^^^^^^^^^^^
I
Be Thou for - ev - er near me, My Mas - ter and my Friend
t: t: ^ . _ _ 5^ If: j-3_
m^m^E^^^m
^e
I
I shall not fear the bat
I
h^
^mmi^^^^^m
I
If Thou art ])y my side,
i
i
gjr-r
idd
mmEi^a
— r
Nor wan - der from the
I
^n4-4-
^
path-way
^
If Thou wilt be my Guide.
E^^
>-
:e-=f;
-:i2i-
2 O let me feel Thee near me !
The world is ever near ;
I see the sights that dazzle,
The tempting sounds I hear ;
My foes are ever near me,
Around me and within ;
But, Jesus, draw Thon nearer.
And shield my soul from sin.
3 O let me hear Thee speaking
In accents clear and still,
Above the storms of passion,
The murmurs of self-will !
O speak to re- assure me,
To hasten or control ;
O speak, and make me listen.
Thou Guardian of mv soul I
4 O Jesus, Thou hast promised
To all who follow Thee,
That where Thou art in glory
There shall Thy servant be ;
And, Jesus, I have promised
To serve Thee to the end ;
O give me grace to follow.
My Master and my Friend!
5 O let me see Thy foot-marks.
And in them plant my own!
My hoi>e to follow duly
Is in Thy strength alone.
O guide me, call me, draw me.
Uphold me to the end !
.\t last in heaven receive me,
My iSaviour and my Friend I
Rev. John E. Bode, i860.
i
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
572 WATCHWORD
■m^^mm
r— r
pm
-st-
I— « — d— ;^— bH-
Verses 1, 4 & 5.
q;^
Verses 2 & 3.
-^.
Who'll fol - low the ban-ner, who's on
the Lord's side?
^— i^
.--A 1
t&,=t
J3&-
■^
±=
H-=i-.
■«- -s-
t=t=t
r=-?^
::=?:-:
-fe
^-
I
jy Refrain.
e
-A
I I -•-^ 111
hark ! the call of bat-tie re-sounds far and wide: "Who'll follow the banner, who 'son the Lord'
^— < 1 |-h5 S-H 1 |H r-S" W—W—f—\
F— b'-Sn-fs — »-iH — I 1_) — Jh 1 — I — -]--
:^=|t
-u'-t^-
_i2-
1-r
Ref.
O'er the waters it soundeth, from lands far away,
Where the rebel usurper holds fair realms in sway :
There are chains to be severed, and souls to be freed ;
Our Captain is calling, Himself takes the lead. — Ref.
O, true hearts have gone forth, glad and strong, to the war,
And the fame of their exploits has echoed afar ;
And though brave ones have fallen, yet rich their reward,
Who dies is crowned victor by Jesus our Lord.— Ref.
'Tis not each one is called in the front rank to fight.
And there's room for us all though our strength may be slight,
And the weakest and poorest some succor may bring,
If only he follows the flag of his King. — Ref.
When the warfare is finished, the long struggle o'er,
And the name of our Master all nations adore,
Then the glad shout of triumph shall ring far and wide ;
O, joy to the victor who's on the Lord's side !
-O hark ! the shout triumph resounds far and wide ;
O, joy to the victor who's on the Lord's side !
Sarah Geraldina Stock, i888.
374
TKMPTATION, STRU(i(fLK AM) VICTORY
573 WILTSHIRE. C. M. Sir George Smart, 1865.
?lipi^^#glf^^p
. Thn>' all the chan>;-iiijj scenefi of life, In trouh - le, and in joy,
e^l^gi^^l^P^
t
^^^m
The nrais - es of luv Go<l shall still My heart and tongue employ.
2 O magnify the Lord with me,
With me exalt His Name ;
When in distress to Him 1 called,
He to my rescue came.
3 The hosts of God encamp around
The dwellings of the just ;
Deliverance He affords to all
Who on His succor trust.
574
MAPLETON. CM.
O make but trial of His love;
Experience will decide —
How blest are they, and only they.
Who in His truth confide.
Fear Him, ye saints ! and ye will then
Have nothin^j else to fear;
Make ye His service your delight —
He'll make your wants His care.
Nahum Tate and Nicholas Brady, 1696.
W. H. Tutt.
w.
'-^=^-
r*-^
1. O help us, Lord ; each hour of need Thy heav'n-ly sue- cor give;
^^^^^^^^
:£
■m
-f2-i-
f
i
=1:
i^5
i-
^=t=f
9
-5-^
Help
4<
in thought, and word, and deed. Each hour on earth we live!
SSE^yp^
I
2 O help us when our spirits bleed.
With contrite anguish sore ;
.\nd when our hearts are cold and deail, ,
O help us, Lord, the more.
3 0 help us, through the prayer of faith
More firmly to l)elieve ;
375
For still, the more the servant hath,
The more shall he receive.
O help us, Jesus, from on high ;
We know no help but Tliee :
() help us so to live and die
As Thine in heaven to be.
Rev. Henry H. .Milman, 1827.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
575 BROOKLYN. 5 4 5 4 D.
U. C. Buniap, 1898.
S±fi
1. Rest of the wea- ry.
Joy of the sad ; Hope of the drea-ry, Light of the glad ;
Home of the stranger, Strength to the end ; Refuge from danger, Saviour and Friend !
» — • — »-*^S-f— f H— i-s^ ^^ #— -^trs . ■ ' — * — * # . r-l ' ' d 1 . ■■ >
I 1 i F-!— •---fg^ — • — I — ^-r-|-i 1^ — u— #-4— •-H--S — • — ^^ga • 11^
Copyright, 1898, bj Eden Publishing House
2 Pillow where lying.
Love rests its head ;
Peace of the dying,
Life of the dead ;
Path of the lowly.
Prize at the end :
Breath of the holy,
Saviour and Friend !
3 When mv feet stumble,
I'll to Thee cry ;
Crown of the humble,
Cross of the high ;
576
SHEPHERD. L. M.
Where my steps wander,
Over me bend,
Truer and fonder,
Saviour and Friend !
Ever confessing
Thee, I will raise
Unto Thee blessing,
Glory and praise ;
All my endeavors,
World without end.
Thine to be ever
Saviour and Friend !
Rev. John S. B. Monsell, 1863.
J. M. Bell, 1885.
1. Je-sus, the Shep-herd of the sheep, Thy lit-tle flock in safe - ty keep,
mmm.
The flock for which Thou cam's from heav'n, The flock for which Thy life was giv'n.
(Or to Rockingham.)
376
tfomfott, ^x\\$\ and Jtopc in buffeting.
577 PEACEFUL STILLNESS, ii m ii lo
Krati/ Al)i, 1S19
rtlu'upiMT o-ceati. And hillows wild con-teiid wi
I
. Wlien winds are raging o'er th«' upixr o-cean. And billows wild con-tend with
^ll~gfiti
poco a poco cres.
au-gry roar, 'Tissaid, far dow n btMicath the w ild com-nio-tion, That jx'acel'ul
I,, , ._ . -(1 fii^ -fi :^ >. ^
■^^^^^^^0^^m
U J I. I I-
m^^liii^^^iiiPplli
stillness reigneth ev - er-more. That peaceful stillness rei<:neth ev - er-more
l^:|^^^lp^pi
2 Far, far beneath, the noise of tempests dieth.
And silver waves chime ever peacefully.
And no rude storm, how fierce soe'er it flieth,
Disturbs the Sabbath of that deeper sea.
3 So to the heart that knows Thy love. O Purest,
There is a temple, sacred evermore ;
And all the bablde of life's angry voices
Dies in hushed stillness at its peaceful door.
4 Far, far away, the roar of passion dieth,
And loving thoughts rise kind and peacefully.
And no rude storm, how tierce soe'er it flieth,
Disturbes the soul that dwells, O Lord, in Thee*.
Mrs H.Trriet Beccher Stowe. 1855.
576 SHEPHERD. L M.
2 O guard Thy sheep from beasts of prey.
And guide them that they never stray ;
Cherish the young, sustain tlie old,
I^t none be feeble in Thy fold.
3 O, may Thy sheep discern Thy voice,
And in its saored sound rejoice ;
From strangers may they ever flee,
And know no other guide but Thee.
4 Lord, bring Thy sheep that wander yet,
And let the number be complete ;
Then let Thy flock from earth remove.
And occupy tlie fold above.
Thom.-»s Kelly, 1806.
377
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
C. M.
William ("roft, I720.
578 COMFORT.
^^
1. I cau - not tell if short or long My earth - ly jour - uey be
« ■ ^'-'J-. ■ .^^ -g- ■ ^ ■ -g:L._e— t-
4Et
t=zt
^+&^
^.
-(S2. IT -^
g
42-
ztz:
^
I
But, all the way, I know Thy rod And staff will com - fort me.
-I 4fa— 1— (S"-
E^^^^
-t-^t
-^-
r=r-
m
f=^-f-
^-
-^-
ZX
ffi
(Or to St. Agnes.)
579
I I
2 Though fierce temptations lie in wait,
What need have I to care ?
Thou wilt not suffer them to hurt
Beyond my strength to bear.
3 What storms may beat, what burdens fall,
My soul would not avoid ;
Who follow Thee, O Lord, may be
Cast down, but not destroyed.
4 Though over steep and rugged ways
My weary feet be brought,
Still following where Thy footprints lead,
I take no anxious thought.
5 O perfect peace ! O endless rest !
No care, no vain alarms ;
Beneath my every cross I find
The Everlasting Arms.
Miss H. O. Knowlton.
580 CAIRNBROOK
CM.
I worship Thee, sweet Will of God,
And all Thy ways adore ;
And every day I live, I seem
To love Thee more and more.
When obstacles and trials seem
Like prison-walls to be,
I do the little I can do.
And leave the rest to Thee.
He always wins who sides with God,
To him no chance is lost ;
God's will is sweetest to him when
It triumphs at his cost.
Ill that He blesses is our good.
And unblest good is ill ;
And all is right that seems most wrong,
If it be His sweet will.
Rev. Frederick W. Faber, 1849.
Prout, 1885.
378
rOMFORT. TKl ST AM> llol'K I.N ST ll'KHlNCt.
581 MARY MAQDALENE. t>. 5. «.. 5 D. K«v. Jchn H. Dykes, 1862.
■^mET=^mm^^=^
I I
1. O let liim whos4i sor - row NO re - liel can find, Trust in
t^.-t- — !£■-
^^^m
-19-
i^^i
f
i
1^
God and bor - row E;ise for heart and mind. Where the mourner weep-ing
mm
I
±=t:
E
m
^^^^^mm^^^^
She<i.s the ae-cret tear, (lod His watch is keep - in«i, Though none else is near.
-I — r— -
is:
I i
2 God will never leave us,
.All our wants He knows,
Feels the pains that grieve us,
Sees our cares and woes.
When in grief we languish.
He will dry the tear,
Who His children's anguish
Soothes with succor near.
^^^&^^m
580
CAIRNBROOK. 8. 5. 8.
2 I am trusting Thee for pardon,
AtThy feet I 1k)w;
For Thy grace and tender mercy,
Trusting now.
3 I am trusting Thee for cleansing
In the crimson flood ;
Trusting Thee to make me holy
Bv Thy blood.
3 All our woe and sadness.
In this world below,
Balance not the gladness
We in heaven shall know, —
• Wlien our gracious Saviour.
In the realms above
Crowns us with His favor.
Fills us with His love.
Heinrich S. Oswald, 1826.
Tr. Frances E. Cox, 1841.
4 I am trusting Thee to guide me ;
Thou alone shalt lead,
Every day and hour supplying
All my need.
5 I am trusting Thee for power,
Thine can never fail ;
Words which Thou Thyself shalt give me
Must prevail.
fi I am trusting Thee, Lonl Jesus ;
Never let me fall ;
I am trusting Thee for ever.
And for all.
879
France* R. Haversal, 1874.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
582 GOTT 1ST GETREU. lo. 6. lo 6. 8 8 4.
I-
German Choral, 1850.
l^pfi^^i^
f God is my Light! — my soul do not de - spair In hours of thy dis-tress
\ The sun withdraws, and earth is dark and
drear : My light will never cease. J ^^^
^^^^ii^t'ie
4==p=
joy with splendor beam - ing, Thro' nights of grief, its rays are gleam-ing ; God is my Light !
-^— ^
lE^£±
t^
-£"-
&
,^
( Or to Ich Hab' Genug.)
my soul be not afraid ! 4 God is ray Shield ! — of me He takes the care
2 God is my Trust!
Thy Helper will abide :
"I'll not forsake thee!" — He has kindly
He's ever at thy side ; [said, —
In feeble age will yet stand by thee,
No real good will He deny thee : —
God is my Trust !
3 The Kingdom His I — throughout the earth
He reigns
With wisdom, grace and might ;
The stars go on, and time its course main-
Beneath His watchful sight ; [tains,
In silence onward still proceeding,
The universe obeys His leading,
The Kingdom His ! •
583 DUMBLETON. L. M.
As none beside could do ;
He guards my head, — He watches every
hair,
All dangers brings me through:
While thousands, to vain helpers calling,
On right and left are near me falling, —
He is my Shield !
5 God's my Reward ! — well pleased I onward
The path that He has shown : [go
It has no trials but my God will know.
When He awards my crown.
I'll gladly strive, the fight sustaining,
Until in death the victory gaining, —
God's my Reward !
Ernst VVm. Hengstenberg. 1835, tr.
A-4z^-
-4^-4
r
^-^=»
-s*-
Rev.
R. Brown-Borthwick,
I
1876.
1*3-^
1. O deem not they are blest a- lone, Whose lives a peace-ful ten - or keep ;
tf
erS*
^=^
i
The Pow'r, who pit - ies man, has shown A bless-in<
m^m^^^^
380
r— ^-
for the eyes that weep.
COMFORT, TRUST AND H(U»K IN SUFFERINCt.
584 INSBRUCK. 8. 8. 6. SSS.
Heinrich Isaac, 1490.
4r;
^^^^m^^^
O Loril, how hap-py sliould w«' Ix', II we could ciwt our canton 'I hee,
i^^^
5=p-
&ip^^fi;E=p|i
I I
^^l^^il
If we from self could rest; And feel at heart that One a - bove,
,_ J I ^
2 How far from this our daily life,
How oft disturbed by auxioas strife,
By sudden wild alarms ;
O could we but relinquish all
Our earthly props, and simply fall
O Lord on Thine almi<ihty arms I
'.i Could we but kneel and cast our load,
E'en while we pray, upon our God,
Then rise with lijihteued cheer;
Sure that the Father, who is nigh
To still the famished raven's cry,
Will surely hear in that we fear.
"We cannot trust Him as we should ;
So chafes weak nature's restless mood
To Ciist its peace away ;
But birds and flowerets round us preach.
All, all the present evil teach ^
Sufficient for the present day.
Lord, make these faitliless hearts of ours
Thy lessons learu from birds and flowers;
Make them from self to cease,
Father! we trust ; and we lie still ;
Leave all things to Thy Holy will,
And so at last find perfect peace.
Joseph Anstice, 1836.
DUMBLETON. L. M.
583
2 The li<:ht of smiles sliall fill again.
The lids that overflow w ith tears ;
And weary hours of woe and pain
Are promises of happier years.
3 There is a day of sunny rest
For every dark and troubled night ;
And grief may bide an evening guest.
But joy shall come with early light.
4 And thou, who o'er thy friend's low bier
Sheddest the bitter drops like rain,
Hoi>e that a brighter, happier sphere
Will give him to thy arms again.
Nor let the good man's trust depart.
Though lil'e its common gifts deny ;
Though, with a pierced and broken heart.
And spurned of men, he goes to die.
For (tod has marked each sorrowing day,
And numbered every secret tear.
And heaven's long age of bliss shall pay
For all His children suffer here.
381 William Cullen Br>'ant, 1820.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
585 DOMINUS REGIT HE. 8. 7. 8 7
J:^-i-|-j-j=j=:j==^1:
r^mj^mm^^^m
Rev. John B. Dykes, 1868.
1. The King of love my Shepherd is, Whose good-nessfail-eth nev - er;
t
f
rt
m
m
2 Where streams of liviug water flow
My ransomed soul He leadeth,
And, where the verdant pastures grow,
With food celestial feedeth.
3 Perverse and foolish oft I strayed,
But yet in love He sought me.
And on His shoulder gently laid,
And home, rejoicing, brought me.
4 In death's dark vale I fear no ill
With Thee, dear Ijord, beside me
Thy rod and staff my comfort still,
Thy cross before to guide me.
5 Thou spread'st a table in my sight ;
Thy unction grace bestoweth ;
And O what transport of delight
From Thy pure chalice floweth.
6 And so through all the length of days
Thy goodness faileth never :
Good Shepherd, may I sing Thy praise
Within Thy house for ever.
Rev. Sir. Henry W. Baker, Bart, 1868.
586 ^riARTYRDOM. ( Avon. ) C. M
1-4 -t-.~-J-.
Hugh Wilson, 1768.
^m^^msmm^
-w- -c>- -Ci^ -s^
1. I'm not a-shamed to own my Lord, Or to de - fend His cause
:^iSi
ggBS:
-s"-
n
'■^■
=ti
m
ig^
:q:
-s^
i
Maiu-taiu the hou-or of His word. The glo
/ST~K I < r.^ — ' — ^-^ — #-.-'5' — • — ^ — .— #— ,-<5J
T
of His cross.
v^^mwm
382
roMFOKT, TRl'ST AM) llopK 1 .N SL i'FKKl.N( i.
587 SERENITY. CM. Will.am Vincent Wallace, 1814-1865.
g^?g44— ^-l- 1 '/r~1 fK\
f^i^^^^ia^im^^i
I. O TIhju who driest the inouru-<'r'8 tear, How dark this world would be,
i^^^^i^^^^
I ^1
If, when de-<'eive<l and wound -ed here, We con Id not fly to Thee.
f^^^?^^^is
by arraogvm«Dl with Oliver Dilson <'o., owners of oopyrif bt.
=f:
588
C. M.
2 The friends who in our sunshine live,
When winter comes, are tiowu ;
And he who has but tears to give,
Must weep tht>se tears aloue.
3 But Christ can heal the broken heart,
Which, like the plants that throw
Their fragrance from the wounded part.
Breathes sweetness out of woe.
4 When joy no longer soothes or cheei-s,
And e'en the hope that threw
A moment's sparkle o'er our tears
Is dimmed and vanished too.
5 O, who could bear life's stormy doom.
Did not His wing of love
Come, brightly wafting through the gUH)m.
Oor peace-branch from above?
6 Then sorrow, touched by Him, grows bright,
W^ith more than rapture's ray :
As darkness shows us worlds of light.
We never saw by day.
Thomas Moore. 1816.
586 MARTYRDOM. ( Avon ) CM.
2 Jesus, my God! I know His Name;
His Name is all my trust:
Nor will He put my soul to shame.
Nor let my hope be last.
1 One prayer I have — all prayers in one-
When I am wholly Thine;
Thy will, my Go<i. Thy will be done,
And let that will be mine.
2 All-wise, Almighty, and All-gootl,
In Thee I firmly trust:
Thy ways, unknown or understood.
Are merciful and just.
3 May I remember that to Thee
"Whate'er I have I owe ;
And back, in gratitude, for me
May all Thy bounties flow.
4 And though Thy wisdom takes away,
Shall I arraign Thy will?
No, let me bless Thy Name and say,
"The Ix)rd is gracious still."
."> A pilgrim through the earth I roam.
Of nothing long posess'd.
And all must fail when I go home.
For this is not my rest.
James Montgomer>-, 1832.
3 Firm as His throne His promise stands,
And He can well secure.
What I've committed to His hands.
Till the decisive hour.
4 Then will He own my worthless name
Before His Father's face.
And in the New Jerusalem
Appoint my soul a place.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1709.
383
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
589 TRUST. 8.78.7.
Felix Mendelssohn, 1840.
1. Call Je - ho - vah thy sal-va-tion,
m^^^^^
Rest be - neath th' Almighty's shade ;
^w^^
J:
E^^
i
.n His se - cret hab - i - ta - tion Dwell, and nev - er be dis-mayed.
2 There no tumult can alarm thee,
Thou shalt dread no hidden snare ;
Guile nor violence can harm thee,
In eternal safeguard there.
3 From the sword at noonday wasting,
From the noisome i)estilence,
In the depth of midnight blasting,
God shall be thy sure Defence :
4 He shall charge His angel legions
Watch and ward o'er thee to keep ;
590 SPRINGFIELD. 7 7 7 7
-fe^
Though thou walk through hostile regions,
Though in desert wilds thou sleep.
5 Since, with pure and firm affection
Thou on God hast set Thy love,
With the wings of His protection
He will shield thee from above.
6 Thou shalt call on Him in trouble,
He will hearken, He will save ;
Here for grief reward thee double,
Crown with life beyond the grave.
James Montgomery, 1822.
Edward Minshall, 1887.
I
liip^isii^ggig^iiiii^
I I
1. Cast thy bur -den on the Lord, On - ly lean up - on His w^ord ;
-»—F- # s — 1 — #-
I I I
kl
I I
;er - ual faith - ful - nes
mi
Thou wilt soon have cause to bless His e- ter-ual faith- ful -ness.
-^ 1^ — i ^1-^
v==^--
384
COMTOKT, TRUST AND HOPK IN SlFFKHING.
591 VULPIUS. 7. 6. 7. 6. Melchior Vulpiu-s, 1609.
1. Sometimes ;i li;zlit sur - pris - «*s The Ohris- tinn wliiN- lie sin^s;
I r ^ r ^
iil#lil=^i^l^=?^pPrfl
It is the Ti<)nl,\vl)<> ris
PS Witli Ileal -inu in His wings.
' Till u ' I I r ^
•J When comforts are declining.
He grants the sonl again
A season of clear shining.
To cheer it after rain.
3 In holy contemplation
We sweetly tlien pursue
The theme of God's salvation,
And find it ever new ;
4 Set free from present sorrow,
We cheerfully can say.
Let the unknown to-morrow
Bring with it what it may.
.5 It can bring with it nothing
P>ut He will hear us througli ;
Who gives the lilies clothing
Will clothe His people too:
6 Beneath the spreading heavens
No creature but is fed ;
And He who feeds the ravens
Will give His children bread.
7 Though vine nor fig-tree neither
Their wonted fruit shall bear,
Though all the field shall wither,
Nor flocks nor herds be there;
H Yet God the same abiding.
His praise shall tune my voice.
For, while in Him confiding,
I caDUot but rejoice.
William Cowper, 1779.
590
SPRINGFIELD. 7 7 7 7
*2 He sustains thee V)V His hand.
He enables thee to stand ;
Those whom Jesus once hath loved
From His grace are never moved.
3 Human counsels come to naught ;
That shall stand which God hath wrought;
His compassion, love, and jxiwer
Are the same for evermore.
885
4 Heaven and earth may pa.ss away.
God's free grace shall not decay ;
He hath promised to fulfill
All the pleasure of His will.
5 .Tesus, Guardian of Thy flock,
He Thyself our constant Kock ;
Make us, by Thy powerful hand.
Strong as Ziou's mountain stand.
.■\non. in Rowland Hill's Ps. and Hy., 1783,
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
592 POTSDAM. S. M. Johann Sebastian Bach, 1685-1750.
1. The Lord m}' Shep-herd is,
I shall be well sup - plied :
■5^
-i±
Ei
Since He is miue and
&-
I
I I I
I am His, What can I want be - side?
ig
I
2 He leads me to the place
Where heavenly pasture grows,
Where living waters gently pass.
And full salvation flows.
3 If e'er I go astray,
He doth my soul reclaim ;
And guides me in His own right way,
For His most holy Name.
4 While He affords His aid
I cannot yield to fear ;
Though I should walk through death's dark
My Shepherd's with me there. [shade,
5 In spite of all my foes
Thou dost m}^ table spread ;
My cup with blessings overflows,
And joy exalts my head.
6 The bounties of Thy love
Shall crown my following days ;
Nor from Thy house will I remove,
Nor cease to speak Thy praise.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
593 DENNIS. S. M.
Arr. from Hans G. Nageli, by Lowell Mason, 1845.
1. How gen - tie Gods com-mauds. How kind His pre - cepts are !
n
^-
ir^
SZE
5t*
^^^i^^'
m
I 1 ^^ -^
Come, cast vour bur -dens on the Lord, And trust His con - slant care.
p^
f=T^-=^
BEE
386
lipiiP
COMFOKT, TRUST AND HoPK IN SUFFERING.
594 BUKLEICiH. ii. lo. u. 6. U. t . Burnap, i8'j4
^a^aaaii^p^i
1. Still will wv trust. Ihoujih r;u til s«'«'ni (lark and ilrrar - y, And tlu* lieart
tefcJ^lP^gff^^-N$^
^s^^m^
l«^
P^P^^^PP.
faint l>e - neiith His chastening rod, Though nmgh and steep our
^i^i^s
m^
4=i
^^Mm^^m
12^--.
path-way, worn and wea - ry,
Still
will we
'T
trust
I-
God.
i^^i^lf^^p^^^
Copyright. IWe. by Eden PubliKhinn Home.
2 Our eyes see dimly till by faith anointed,
And our blind choosing brings us grief and pain ;
Through Him alone who hath our way appointed,
We iind our praise again.
3 Choose for us, God. nor let our weak preferring
Cheat our poor souls of good Thou hast designed :
Choose for us, (io<l ; Thy wisdom is unerring.
And we are fools and blind.
4 Let us press on. in patient self-denial,
Accept the hardship, shrink not from the lass;
(^ur portion lies beyond the hour of trial.
Our crown l)eyond the cross.
Willi,-\m Henry Burleif^h. 1868.
593 DENNIS. S. M.
2 While Providence supports.
Let saints securely dwell ;
That hand, which bears all nature uj),
Shall guide His children well.
;? Why should this anxious load
Press down vour wearv mind?
Haste to your heavenly Father's throne,
And sweet refreshment find.
4 His goodness stands approved.
Down to the present day ;
I'll <lrop my burden at His feet
And l)ear a song away.
Rev. Philip Doddridge, publ. 1755.
38-
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
595 VIA PACIS. S. M. D.
E. Prout, 1870.
m^^^m^^^^m
1. Com - mit thou all thy griefs And ways in - to His hands, —
m^
5^^:
:&
-[g ^1
4— J J !-rJ ^ I i-H-r-^ 1 1 J-i ^— 1
To His sure trast and ten - der care Who earth and heav'n commands:
Who points the clouds their course, Whom -winds and seas o
.1 '
bey:
^mmmm:
f=r=T^
i
^JEi
ll-
i
q=:1:
s
i
He shall di - rect thy wand' ring feet, — He shall pre-pare thy way.
^^^
tu-
--EE^'E^^
t=£^=&
-t^
i
I
2 Thou on the Lord rely,
So, safe, shalt thou go on ;
Fix on His work thy steadfast eye,
So shall thy work be done.
No profit canst thou gain
By self-consuming care ;
To Him commend thy cause, — His ear
Attends the softest prayer.
3 Thy everlasting Truth, t
Father, Thy ceaseless Love,
Sees all Thy children's wants and knows
What best for each will prove.
And whatsoe'er Thou will'st.
Thou dost, O King of kings!
What Thy unerring wisdom chose,
Thy Power to being brings.
388
4 Thou everywhere hast sway,
And all things serve Thy might ;
Thy every act pure blessing is,
Thy path unsullied light.
When Thou arisest, Lord,
What shall Thy work withstand?
When all Thy children want Thou giv'st,
Who, who shall stay Thy hand ?
5 Give to the winds Thy fears ;
Hope, and be undismayed ;
God hears thy sighs and counts thy tears-,
God shall lift up thy head ;
Through waves and clouds and storms,
He gently clears thy way ;
Wait thou His time, so shall this night
Soon end in joyous day.
r
(JOMIDUT. TRUST AM) llol'K IN 8UFFKRING.
6 Still heavy is thy heart? *
Still sink thy Hpirits down?
Cast off the weight, — let leur <lei»ait,
And every care he j^oiie.
What thoiJ^^h thou nilest not :
Yet heaven, and earth, and lull.
Prwlaim, — G04I sitteth on tlu* tliroin*.
And ruleth all things well.
7 Leave to Hi.s sovereign sway
To choose and to coinniand :
So shalt thou, wonderin«j, own His way,
How wise, how stronj; His han.i I
596 LANQLEEFORD. SM
Far, far above thy thought
His oouns«'l .shall ai)i)ear,
When fuUy He the work hath wrought
That caused thy needless fear.
>* Thou seest our weakness, I/ord,
Our hearts are known to Tlur :
<) lift Thou up the sinking hand.
Contiriu the ft-ehlt' kurel
Let us in life, in death,
Thy stea<lfa8t Truth deelare.
And puhliah with our latest breath
Thy Ix)ve and guardian care I
Paul Gerh.irclt, 1656.
'I'r. John Wesley, 1739.
J. (i«irnctt, 1870.
L Here
can firm - ly
2 From dangerous snares He saves :
Where'er He bids me go
He checks the storms and calms the waves,
That naught can work me woe.
:{ At cost of all I have,
At cost of life and limb,
I cling to God, who yet shall save :
I will not turn from Him.
4 The world may fail and flee ;
Thou, God. my Father art !
Not fire, nor sword, nor plague, from Thee
My trusting soul shall part.
5 No joys that angels know.
No throne or widespread fame,
No love or loss, no fear or woe.
No grief of heart or shame —
6 Man cannot aught conceive.
Of pleasure or of harm.
That e'er shall tempt my soul to leave
Her refuge in Thine arm.
7 My heart for gladness springs,
It cannot more be sad.
For very joy it laughs and sings,
Sees naught but sunshine glad.
8 The Sun that glads mine eyes
Is Christ the Lord I love :
I .sing for joy of that which lies
Stored up for ns above.
Paul Gerhardt, 1656.
Tr. Catharine winkworth, 1855.
389
THE CHRISTIAN lAFE.
597
BARBARA. L. M.
Hymns of the Church, 1869.
-^mmmt^mi
1. ITiy will be doue, I
:fi ^. ^ .(z. ^
will not fear Thy fate pro - vid - ed
by Thy love;
"^m
^-=t-
^^^mm
:fq
-$c
pjigiigijp^p##^a
Though clouds and darkness shroud me here
T know that all is bright a-bove.
m^
±:
#-
-^-
u
-^ -<9-
a
2 The stars of heaven are shining on,
Though these frail eyes are dimmed with
The hopes of earth indeed are gone, [tears;
But are not ours the immortal years?
3 Father ! forgive the heart that clings,
Thus trembling, to the things of time ;
And bid my soul, on angel wings,
Ascend into a purer clime.
10. 4. 10. 4. 10. lo.
I
There shall no doubts disturb its trust.
No sorrows dim celestial love ;
But these afflictions of the dust,
Like shadows of the night, remove.
E'en now, above, there's radiant daj^,
While clouds and darkness brood below;
Then, Father, joyful on my way
To drink the bitter cup I go.
J. Roscoe, 1830.
U. C. Bumap, 1869.
^-
-<9-
1=^
■•- -#- -#-
-^
iq:::
si-
ii
c^ V V -^ -5- -^ -•- -*■ y- -2?- ^ "i#- -#- ^ -5H V V
1. Light of the world! whose kind and gen tie care Is joy and rest; Whose counsels
113:
4 1-
-«—•.-
^
-& &-
J=i
^p=i=
-^-
-\ \-n
^^=^-
I
— ^ — 3 — ^ — ^ — ^ — ^-^-"=3
~l — i-
^— -:-
-fi
=^==i:
'ZP-
and com-mands so gra-cious are, Wis - est and best, — Shine on my path, dear
^4=i=F^=^=r-=
ES
3=t
t=|i:
r-^T
_l_/0 ■ ^
•-=trrg=i:
r -^
I Lord, and guard the way, Lest my poor heart, for - get- ting, go a
-zr
stray.
■f.
390
^^
('(IMPORT. TKIST AM) HoPK IN srr!'KKIN(i.
599 LUX BENIflNA. m. 4. 10. 4. 10. m. ( yir.i Tiuu.i
Rev. John H. Dykes, 1861
- ^ J--A4-^ -.-, ^-, — , — . , I , — -4— ^
^^
1. Lend, kindly Iii>;lit,anii(ith' encircling kIooih, Load Thon me on; TheniKhtia
J — ^__i — , — ,_, ^p. — , — ^--^ — .—I — u^i-^ 1
^i0ppi=i^ig
T«^ — (5» — «
-tt^
:^=
32=3
dark, and I am far from home ; Lead Thou me on : Keep Thou ray feet ; I
mS^^m^^^^^
i^
fe
ii
The distant scene, — one step e - nough for me.
2 I was not ever thus, nor prayed that Thou 3 So long Thy ix>wer hath ])lest me, sure it
Shouldst lead me on ;
I lovetl to choose and see my path ; but
Lead Thou me on, [now
I loved the garish day, and, spite of fears.
Pride ruled my will : remember not past
vears.
598 COCHRAN. 10. 4 10. 4. 10. 10.
Will lead me on [still
O'er moor and fen, o'er crag and torrent, till
The night is gone ;
And with the morn those angel-faces smile.
Which I have loved long since, and lost
awhile.
Cardinal John H. Newman, 1833.
2 Lord of my life ! my soul's most pure 3 My blessed Lord ! what bliss to feel Thee
Its hope and peace; [desire,
I^t not the faith Thy loving words inspire
Falter, or cease ;
Hut be to me, true Friend, my chief
delight.
And safely guide, that every step be right.
Faithful and true ; [near.
To trust in Thee, without a doubt or fear.
Thy will to do ;
And all the while to know that Thou, our
Friend,
Art blessing us, and wilt bless to the end.
4 And then, O, then ! when sorrow's night is o'er,
Life's daylight come.
And we are safe within heaven's golden door.
At honie ! at home !
How full of glad rejoicing will we raise,
Saviour, to Thee our everliisting praise.
Henry Bateman, 1875.
891
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
599 NEWMAN. 10.4. 10.4. lo. lo. (Sccotid rum.)
J. Haptiste Calkin, 1827-
m^^^^3E^^^^^^
1. Lead, kind - ly Light, a - mid th' en-circling gloom. Lead Thou me on,
2. I -was not ev - er thus, nor pray 'd that Thou Shouldst lead me on,
4-
i 1- ^-H— , — ^==4-
^=|Ej=|=g=g=|=,-^zzziJ:
^
— I-
Lead Thou me on ; The night is dark, and I am far from home ;
Shouldst lead me on ; I lov'd to choose and see my path; but now
?5? ^
do not ask to see The dis - tant scene, — one step enough for me.
day, and, spite of fears. Pride ruled my will: re-mem-ber not past years.
-5— H 1 . -r-n— .-- U-,— I 4-T— J-
:q=:
392
rOMFOKT, TRUST AM) lloPI', IN sriTKItlMJ
3. So long Thy pow'r hath blest me, aure it still Will lead me on,
Man.
a <o . E
i=d=Ei=Pi
-|— — ■— 1 ^^ ^ZT-i^UIJ
3g.-]rs'-=-j
^-
^1^^^
Will lead me on O'er moor and feu, o'er crag and tor-rent, till
4t^ -<&- -^- -'5h ' -4-^- -^
tz^i
i
f3t=l
^5133=33=
/ Gt. Full.
4-
3: ^
-4=^
*:=^-
i^^
FIS=1^
--1-
^=1=^
i3i
Ped.-sr
-i^=
l^s^ii:
ii=t:^
The ni^ht is Koue, The nitrht is
-s^-
— /?> « -:p^-4
^^mm^^^^m
t^—^
i=i^:
50ue ; And witli the morn those
-I 1--,
=L-^
gi gt-
P 5ir..
:^=I2^
Jfan.
^^^^:a^
:^i=f:
4==}:
H— =;— N.
itztz^:
n
an -gel - fa - ces smile, Which I have
r
-^:
lov'd long since, and lost a-while
—J I
f=4=5r
tc=^
m
:=d:
m
fcOs:
wm
aya
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
600 SPES UNICA. 8 7. 8. 7 8 7
Cooper Perry, 1889.
l^iP^iiipiPiipi^P^
1. Lead us, heaven-ly Fa-ther, lead us O'er the world's tempestuous sea ;
--
5
^^|g
^^-
^•t^
*:
Guard us, guide us, keep us, feed us, For we have no help but Thee ;
.(Z —
— 1 t-l— I K 1 1-1 1 ^
3;
:1=q:
Yet pos-sess-ing ev - 'ry bless- iug,
m^^^m^m
If our God our Fa-ther be.
-i2-
2 Saviour, breathe forgiveness o'er us ;
All our weakness Thou dost know ;
Thou didst tread this earth before us,
Thou didst feel its keenest woe ;
Lone and dreary, faint and weary,
Through the desert Thou didst go.
3 Spirit of our God, descending,
Fill our hearts with heavenly joy ;
Love with every passion blending,
Pleasure that can never cloy ;
Thus provided, pardoned, guided.
Nothing can our peace destroy.
James Edmeston, 1820.
601
MILMAN. 7- 7- 7- 7-
Richard Redhead, 1853.
pi§=i=^l:=|=E|pli=ii3=i
L/ -&- -i&- -%- -6h -(S*- • -4- -^-
1^-=^-
Si-
1. When our heads are bowed with woe, When our bit - ter tears o'er-flow,
^-
I — r
-42=H
3
i
-p-
r^
When we mourn the
l|3
-:X=-
^
lost, the dear,
Et3:
-gr-.fi .^. g
'Je - sus, Sou of
-5^-r
FJ?
-'5h ' -4- -&-
Da - vid" hear!
1 — r-
L_p^Li_<i — g~~i r2 — f2 — ^ — a—\—'^— — H — s=|
394
COMFORT, TRUST AND HOPE IN SUFFERING.
602
MOUNT HERMON.
6.7.6. D.
li^^-^^j
J. H. Fortay, 1885.
mum
1. If God Himself be for me, I may a hostde - fy ; For when I pray, be
i#iip^^
Pf^^ippi^p^E^
for ine My foes confounded Hy
If Christ, the Head, befriend me, If
t=F
i^
i=i
m^mm^^^^m
God be my sup-port, The mischief they intend me Shall quickly come to naught.
1
±1=
r
i
2 I build ou this foundation,
That Jesus and His blood
Alone are my salvation.
The true eternal goo<l :
Without Him, all that pleases
Is valueless ou earth:
The gifts I owe to Jesus
Alone my love are worth.
3 His Holy Spirit dwelleth
Within my willing heart.
Tames it when it rebelleth,
And soothes the keenest smart.
601
MILMAN. 7. 7. 7. 7.
2 Thou our feeble tlesh hast worn ;
Thoa our mortal griefs hast borne
Thou hast shed the hunuui tear:
"Jesus, Son of David.' hear I
:> Thou hast bowed the dying head ;
Thou the blood of life hast shed;
Thou hast filled a mortal bier:
"Jesus, Son of David," hear!
4 When the heart is sad within,
With the thought of all its sin ;
3W5
He crowns His work with blessing,
And helpeth me to cry
"My Father! " without ceasing
To Him who reigns on high.
4 To mine His Spirit speaketh
Sweet words of soothing power,
How God to him that seeketh
For rest, hath rest in store —
How God Himself prepareth
My heritage and lot,
And though my ])ody weareth.
My heaven shall fail me not.
Paul Gerhardt, 1656.
Tr. Richard ^Iassie, 1856.
When the spirit shrinks with fear,
"Jesus, Son of David," hear!
Thou the shame, the grief, hast kn<>wn
Though the sins were not Thine own.
Thou hast deigned their load to l>ear :
" Jesu.s, Sou of David," hear!
When our eyes grow dim in death ;
When we heave the parting breath ;
When our solemn doom is near.
'Jesus. Son of David." hear!
Rev. Hcnr>- H. .Milman, 1827. alt.
603 WEBER.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
6. 6. 6. 6. D.
Arr. from Carl Maria von Weber, 1820.
By Hubert Piatt Main, 1880.
i^illiiii^=PlPi
be mine
may Thy will
^^^
'-l±-.
-<9-
it:
x:-
mM^^^m^^^
to
Thv baud
of love
I ' I
I would my all re
x=x
,r3
■^-
t=i=f
sisru.
•;^
i^^SEj^^^li^-^^i^Mz!^
Con - duct me
as Thine own ;
help me still to say
^--
-^-
r. ^■
I I
2 My Jesus, as Thou wilt !
If needy here and poor,
Give me Thy people's bread,
Their portion rich and sure.
The manna of Thy word
Let my soul feed upon ;
And if all else should fail,
My Lord, Thy will be done.
3 My Jesus, as Thou wilt!
Though seen through many a tear,
Let not my star of hope
Grow dim or disappear,
#— -^
i
Since Thou on earth hast wept
And sorrowed oft alone,
If I must weep with Thee,
My Lord, Thy will be done.
My Jesus, as Thou wilt !
All shall be w^ell for me ;
Each changing future scene
I gladly trust with Thee.
Straight to my home above
I travel calmly on,
And sing, in life or death.
My Lord, Thy will be done.
Benjamin Schraolck, c. 1704.
Tr. Jane Borthwick, 1854.
(H)MF(>HT. TUrsT AND Hol»K IN ST I< FKKI N( i.
604 NEUHARK. i). S. 0. S. S. S (JeorKc Neumark. 1657.
I-
1. It tlion htit sut- fdT (JcmI to miide tluT, And hojx' in Him thro' all thy ways,
i4SP-e"f"HM-=li
^^-S--
^ 2
n; I
i-4-
S3^3BSSggi
-i«
fi* — <5* (S» «5-'-»-<&-f*;r?
;J— ^
-«-
He'll fiive thee .strength whate'er betide thee, And l>ear thee thro' the e - vil days
"^tafefegg^JiB^i^
J J .1 J — Ut-^L 1^ — I 1^1, ! — I
i
--s^
^5
Who trastsiu Gml's un-cliang-ing love Builds on the rock that naught can move.
What can these anxious cares avail thee-
These never ceasing moans and sighs?
What can it help, if thou bewail thee
O'er each dark moment as it flies?
Our cross and trials do but press
The heavier for our bitterness.
4 God knows full well the hour when gladness
Shall be the needful thing for thee.
When He has trie<l thy soul with sadness
And from all guile has found thee free,
He comes to thee all unaware.
And makes thee own His loving care.
3 Keep peace at heart, and wait His leisure 5 All are alike before the Highest ;
In cheerful hope, and be content 'Tis Oiisy to our Go<l, we know,
To take whate'er thy Father's pleasure To raise thee up though low thou liest.
And all-deserving love hath sent ; To make the rich man poor and low ;
Nor doubt our inmost wants are known True wonders still by Him are wrought
To Him who chose us for His own. Who setteth up and brings to naught.
fi Sing, pray, and keep His ways unswerving.
So do thine own part faithfully,
And trust His word, — though undeserving.
Thou yet shalt tind it true for thee ;
God never yet forsook at nee<l
The soul that trusted Him indeed.
George Neumark. 1641.
Tr. C atharine Wink worth.
897
;>. alt.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
605
PARIS. 8. 7 .8. 7. D.
Arr. by Johann Sebastian Bach, 17 30'
, • I r-.
I 1-^ I ' I I I I
. f Who puts his trust in God most just Hath built his house se - cure-ly;1
■ \ He who re - lies on Jesus Christ, Heav'nshallbe his most sure - ly. I
:fei;
J— 4
^l~
i^ftS=E^=iE^^S
\~^ \ : I
Then fixed on Thee my trust shall be, Whose truth can nev-er al
ter:
m
^^^mmm
— I H- — ^-1 — (&-
f^
ipsiiii^^^i
While mine Thou art, not death's worstsmart Shall makemy cour-age fal - ter.
2 Though fiercest foes my course oppose,
A dauntless front I'll show them :
My champion Thou, Lord Christ, art now.
Who soon shall overthrow them !
And if but Thee I have in me
With Thy good gifts and Spirit,
Nor death nor hell, I know full well.
Shall hurt me, through Thy merit.
Thou art my kind consoling Friend,
And Thou alone canst give me
Whate'er I plead, in time of need
For this poor life ; — I trust Thee.
Repentance true, O grant anew,
And save me from all folly,
List' to my cry, O Lord most High,
My life make pure and holy.
Johann Miihlmann, 1573-1613.
Tr. alt. Rev. C. G. Haas. iSoi
®hanfe,S0i»ittr) and f raiisr.
606 ST. WINIFRED. 4 4 7 8. 8 7.
Rev. Sir F. A. Gore Ouseley, i86l.
t^*— *^^-i(r
jtzzjtzM:
1. An-gels ho - ly, High and low-ly, Sing the praises of the Lord! Earth and sky all
^^^^^^m
398
im^
TH ANKSiilVINi; AND I'HAISK
li\ - inji ua-ture. Man, thestampof tliv (Vf-ator, Praise ye, praiHe ye, Clwl the I»rd!
w: ^^ ^f^\^^^^m^m
0 Sun and moon bright.
Ni^ht and moonlight.
Starry temples, aznre-floored.
Clouds and rain, and wihl wind's madness,
Sons of Gwi, that shout for ^latluess.
Praise ye, praise ye. God the Lord I
3 Ocean hoary
Tell His glory.
Cliffs where trembling seas liave roared !
Pulse of waters blithely beating,
Wave advancing, wave retreating,
Praise ye. praise ye, God the Lord !
4 Kock and highland,
Woo<i and island.
Crag where eagle's pride hath soaretl,
Mighty mountains purple-breasted,
l*eaks cloud-cleaving, snowy-crested,
Praise ye, praise ye, God the Ix)rd !
607 GAERWEN. 886
5-5- ^--^
T) Rolling river,
Praise Him ever,
From tlie mountain's deep vein j>our«(l.
Silver fountain clearly gushing,
Troubled torrent, wildly rushing.
Praise ye, praise ye, God the I>or<l !
6 liond and free man,
l.and and sea man,
Eiirth with peoples wisely stored.
Wanderer lone o'er prairies ample,
Full-voiced choir in costly temple.
Praise ye, praise ye, God the Lord !
7 Praise Him ever.
Bounteous Giver;
Praise Him, Father, Friend, and Lonl !
Each glad soul its free course winging.
Each glad voice its free song singing.
Praise the great and mighty Ix>rd !
John Stuart Blackie, i860.
Arthur H. Mann, 1S95.
I
To Him who for our siDS was slain, ToHimfor all His dyingpain, Sing we Hal-le - lu - jah I
2 To Him, the I-imb. our sacrifice.
Who gave His life our ransom-price,
Sing we Hallelujah I
3 To Him who died, that we might die
To sin, and live with Him on high.
Sing we Hallelujah !
4 To Him who rose, that we might rise
And reign with Him beyond the skies.
Sing we Hallelujah !
5 To Him who now for us doth plead.
And helpeth us in all our need.
Sing we Hallelujah !
6 To Him who doth prepare on high
Our home in immortality.
Sing we Hallelujah I
7 To Him be glory evermore ;
Ye heavenly hosts, your I>ord adore
Sing we Hallelujah !
8 To Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
One God most great, our joy and boast.
Sing we Hallelujah !
Arthur Tozer Russell, 1851.
399
THE (HRISTIAN LIFE.
608 EDINA. 6. 5. 6. 5. D. Sir Herbert S. Oakeley, 1868.
1. Sav-iour, bless-ed Sav - iour, Lis- teu while we si u^ ; Hearts and voic- es
Fed. ^ , I I ^
--'jf—f-
t=*^
m
i I
rais - ing Praises to our King : All we have we of - fer, All we
I P<'d.
Bod - y, soul, and spir
r^r^-f r—r
.\11 we yield to Thee.
-•s--
2 Nearer, ever nearer,
Christ, we draw to Thee,
Deep in adoration
Bending low the knee :
Thou for our redemption
Cam'st on earth to die ;
Thou, that we might follow,
Hast gone up on high.
3 Great and ever greater
Are Thy mercies here ;
True and everlasting
Are the glories there,
Where no pain nor sorrow.
Toil nor care is known,
Where the angel-legions
Circle round Thy throne.
4 Brighter still and brighter
Glows the western sun,
Shedding all its gladness
O'er our work that's done :
m^^m
400
Time will soon be over.
Toil and sorrow past,
May we, blessed Savioar.
Find a rest at last.
5 Onward, ever onward,
Journeying o'er the road
Worn by saints before us,
Journeying on to God ;
Leaving all behind us.
May we hasten on,
Backward never looking
Till the prize is won.
6 Higher, then, and higher,
Bear the ransomed soul.
Earthly toils forgetting.
Saviour, to its goal ;
Wiiere in joys unthought of
Saints with angels sing.
Never weary, raising
Praises to their King.
Rev. Godfrey Thring,
1S62.
THANKS(ilVKN(i AND I'KAISK
609 LAUDES DOMINI, o. (> o. o. (. 6.
Sir Joseph lianiby, l868.
1. Wht'U morn- ing gilds the skies, Mv lirait ji - wuk - iiig cries
f^
%
U
2 When sleep her balm denies,
My silent spirit sighs
Ma}' Jesus Christ be praised ;
When evil tlioughts molest,
With this I shield my breast,
May Jesus Christ \ye praised.
:i Does sadness fill my mind?
A solace here I tind.
May Jesns Christ be praised
Or lades my earthly bliss?
My comfort still is this,
May Jesns Christ be praised.
4 In heaven's eternal bliss
The loveliest strain is this.
May Jesus Christ be praised :
The powers of darkness fear.
When this sweet chant tliey hear.
May Jesus Christ be praised.
5 Let earth's wide circle round
In joyful notes resound.
May Jesus Christ be praised :
Let air and sea and sky.
From depth to height, reply,
May Jesus Christ be praised.
6 Be this, while life is mine.
My canticle Divine.
ALiy Jesus Christ l>e praised :
Be this the eternal song.
Through all the ages on.
May Jesus Christ be praised.
Anon. (German.;
Tr. Rev. Edward Caswall, 1853, 1858.
401
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
610 FRANKFURT. 9. 8. 9- « « «• J. Balth. Konig's Liederschatz, 1738.
^ f O that 1 had a thousand voices! A mouth to speak with thousand tongues! \
t Then, with a heart His praise re -joic - es, Would I proclaim in grateful songs, J
^se±
--t--ei-*-
^-j^.-»—
m
i:::1L-
I
\ 4-
jli^l^^^^fes^ElEl^i^^^^^^
To all wher-ev - er I should be, What 'tis the Lord has done lor me.
Hi
i^:—
i
2 O that my voice might high be sounding,
Far as the widely distant poles ;
My blood be quick with rapture bounding,
Long as its vital current rolls :
And every pulse thanksgiving raise,
And every breath, a hymn of praise I
3 Ye trees! — your growth His seasons nourish ,
Now wave and rustle to His praise !
Ye flowerets fair !— so soon to perish,
Your forms with beauty He arrays;
Let all your bloom now vocal be,
And join the song of praise with me !
4 And yet should universal nature
Hear and obey my earnest call,
Should I have aid from every creature,
The strength would still be far too
small,
His greater wonders to unfold,
Which all around me I behold.
6 Who grants immortal hopes to bless me ?
Who, but Thyself, O God of love?
Who guards my way lest fears oppress me?
'Tis Thou, Lord God of hosts above.
And when my sins Thy wrath provoke.
Thy patience, Lord, forbears the stroke.
7 Why not then, with a faith unbounded,
For ever in His love confide?
Why not, with earthly griefs surrounded,
Rejoicing, still in hope abide ;
Until I reach that blissful home
Where doubts and sorrows never come ?
8 For all Thy goodness I'll extol Thee,
While yet my tongue has strength to
move ;
First object of my love enroll Thee,
Until my heart forget to love.
When feeble lips no voice can raise,
My dying sighs shall murmur praise.
Dear Father, endless praise I render.
For soul and body strangely joined :
I praise Thee, Guardian kind and tender,
For all the noble joys I find
So richly spread on every side,
And freely for my use supplied.
402
Accept, O Lord, I now implore Thee,
The meagre praise I give below :
In heaven I better will adore Thee,
When I an angel's strength shall know
There would I lead the sacred choir.
And raise their hallelujahs higher !
Johann Mentzer, 1658-1734, Tr.
TllANKS(iI\ iN(i AND I'KAISK.
611 SING TO THt LORD. L. M. 1). Sir Joseph liarnl.y, 1890.
I2: ■ ■ ■
'm^^^m^^^^$
1. Sin^ to tlu' Lord
joy-ful snii^. Lift up your lirarts. your voit--fs raiMe ;
^m^k^^m
To us His gra - cious gifts be- lon^'. To Him our songs of love and praise.
I
. . r.'l
m^^^^^^MiiM^i
Voices in Unison
In Harmony.
'or He is Lord of lieji\ '11 and ear
For He is Lord of liea\ '11 and earth, Whom angels serve, and splints a - dore,
!=i=ifet=fcb
ii
lojcts //I Unison. ^
/n Harmony.
PgiflSE^Egf^^
The Y'A- ther. Sou, and Ho - ly Ghost, To whom be praise for ev - er - more.
^ ^ i -5i i I
f=F
2 For life and love, for rest and food,
For daily help and nightly aire.
Sing to the Lord, for He is good.
And praise His Name, for it is fair.
For He is Lord of heaven and earth,
Whom angels serve, and saints adore.
The Father, Son. ami Holy Ghost.
To whom be praise for evermore.
W For strength to those who on Him waif.
His truth to prove. His will to do,
Praise ye onr God, for He is great ;
Trnst in Hia Name, for it is true.
403
For He is Lord of heaven and earth.
Whom angels serve, and saints adore,
The Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.
To whom be praise for evermore.
For life below, with all its blia'^.
.\nd for that life, more jmre and high.
That inner life which over this
Shall ever shine, and never die.
Sing to the Lord of heaven and earth.
Whom angels serve, and saints adore.
The Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
To whom be praise for evermore.
Rev. John S. B. .Monscll, iSc-.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
612 DOCTOR HEUS. S. M
#"^"~'n
1 1 N — I — i— 1
1 -2 ^ •—
v^r-^-^
1 — 1—
^-n 1-
=^ ]
Wake
1
4.
' # • 0 #
ev - 'ry heart, and
1 -, ,
i — •' ;
ev - 'ry tongue
To praise the Sav-iour's
Narae.
— — -3
"^ ' i —
^f=^
— • —
- — t
2 Sing, till we feel our heart
Ascending ^vith our tongue ;
Sing, till the love of sin depart ;
And grace inspire our song.
3 Sing, on your heavenly way,
Ye ransomed sinners, sing ;
Sing on, rejoicing every day
In Christ, the heavenly King.
4 Soon shall we hear Him say,
"Ye blessed children, come !"
Soon will He call us hence away
To our eternal home.
5 There shall our raptured tongue
His endless praise proclaim,
And sweeter voices tune the song
Of Moses and the Lamb.
Rev. William Hammond, 1745
614 ST. STEPHEN. CM.
J I—
613 SM.
1 With joy we lift our eyes
To those bright realms above,
That glorious temple in the skies,
Where dwells eternal Love.
2 Before Thy throne we bow,
O Thou almighty King ;
Here we present the solemn vow,
And hymns of praise we sing.
3 While in Thy house we kneel,
With trust and holy fear,
Thy mercy and Thy truth reveal.
And lend a gracious ear.
4 Lord, teach our hearts to pray.
And tune our lips to sing ;
Xor from Thy presence cast away
Tne sacrifice we bring.
Rev, Thomas Jervis, 1795.
Rev. William Jones, 1780.
Come
us joiu our cheer - ful songs With an - gels round the throne
Ten thousand thousand
are their tongues, But all their joys are
^^'^ — h— I — • — ■ — '
^1
-|2_^
( Or to Coronation.)
THANKS(nVIN(i AND I»KAISK.
615 WORCESTER. 7- 7 .7- 7 7 7 Kcv. H. II. Woodward, l8<;5.
tiLi^^i^0$0m^m
For tlie heaii-ty of the earth, For the iMiiu-ty of tlie ukiefl,
^^^i^^^i^^S
y ^
• >
For the love whirh from our birth O- ver and a - rouud us lies,
^^^^^^^m^
Christ our Ctxl, to Thee we raise This onrhvmn of «{rate - ful praise.
±=3.
■^r'-rr
2 For the wonder of each hour
Of the day and of the ni<;ht,
Hill and vale, and tree and flower.
Sun and moon, and stars of light.
Christ our God. to Thee we raise
This our hymn of grateful praise.
3 For the joy ol human love.
Brother, sister, parent, child,
Friends on earth, and friends above,
For all gentle thoughts and mild :
Clirist our God, to Thee we raise
This our hymn of grateful praise.
ST. STEPHEN. C. M.
614
2 "Worthy the Lamb that died," they ery,
"To be exalted thus :"
"Worthy the Lamb," our lips reply,
" For He was slain for us."
'^ Jesus is worthy to receive
Honor an<l power Divine ;
And blessings, more than we can give,
Be, Lord, for ever Thine.
For Thy Church, that evermore
Lifteth holy hands above,
Offering up on every shore
Her pure sacrifice of love :
Clirist our God, to Thee we raise
This our hymn of grateful praise.
For Thyself, best Gift Divine! .
To our race so freely given.
For that great, great love of Thine.
Peace on earth, and joy in heaven :
Chri.st our God, to Thee we rai.se
This our hymn of urateful praise.
Folliott S. Pierpoint, 18^4.
4 Let all that dwell above the sky.
And air, and earth, and seas.
Conspire to lift Thy glories high.
• .\nd speak Thine endless praise.
.'> The whole creation join in one,
To bless the sacre<l Name
Ot Him that sits upon the throne.
And to adore the Lamb.
405 Rev. Isaac W.^tts, 1707.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
616 NUN DANKET. 6. 7. 6. 7.
> 1 D NUN DANKET. 6. 7. 6. 7. 6. 6. 6.
Johann Criiger, 1649.
:=i:
^EE^
^
f Lord God, we
\ We praise Thy
wor - ship
love and
Thee ! In loud and hap - py
power, Whose good-ness reign- eth
cho - rus,
o'er us.
^-V J
617
6. 7. 6. 7. 6. 6. 6. 6.
2 Lord God, we worship Thee!
For Thou our land defendest ;
Thou pourest down Thy grace,
And strife and war Thou endest.
Since golden peace, O Lord,
Thou grantest us to see,
Our land, with one accord.
Lord God, gives thanks to Thee !
3 Lord God, we worship Thee !
Thou didst indeed chastise us,
Yet still Thy anger spares,
And still Thy mercy tries us :
Once more our Father's hand
Doth bid our sorrows flee.
And peace rejoice our land :
Lord God, we worship Thee !
4 Lord God, we worship Thee!
And pray Thee, who hast blest us,
That we may live in peace,
And none henceforth molest us :
O crown us with Thy Love ;
Fulfill our cry to Thee :
O Father, grant our prayer:
Lord God, we worship Thee !
Johann Frank, 1653.
Tr. Catharine Winkworth, 1862.
Now thank we all our God,
With heart, and hands, and voices.
Who wondrous things hath done,
In whom His world rejoices ;
Who from our mother's arms
Hath blessed us on our way
With countless gifts of love,
And still is ours to-day.
O may this bounteous God
Through all our life be near us,
With ever joyful hearts
And blessM peace to cheer us ;
To keep us in His grace,
And guide us when perplexed,
And free us from all ills
In this world and the next.
All praise and thanks to God,
The Father, now be given.
The Son, and Him who reigns
With them in highest heaven,
The One Eternal God,
Whom earth and heaven adore ;
For thus it was, is now,
And shall be evermore.
Martin Rinkart. 1586-1649.
Tr. Catharine Winkworth, 1858.
f
406
THANKS(il\ l.\(. AM) I'KAISK
618 ST. TIMOTHY. 7 7 7 7 \V. \\ . W.HHlwar.l, 1X63.
5
•m^^Es^^m^^^^
I 1. Now 1)0- ^in the heavenly theme. SiiiK a - 1<>U<1 i" Je - bub' Name
r
f
PP*)
'iS^^^^^^^^^
Ye. who His s;il - va - tion prove Tri - ninpli in re - deeni-iiij^ love
*^— • frz:^- — ^— 1 -S^ — * *^ — ■— ^« ^ ^ —
'4^^m
1=t
-_£
gEH
619
7- 7- 7- 7-
ti Ye, who see the Father's grace
Beaming in the Saviour's face,
As to Canaan on ye move,
Praise and hless redeeming love.
:j Mourning sonls, dry up your tears ;
Kanish all your guilty tears;
See j'our guilt and curse remove,
Cancelled by redeeming love.
4 Ye, alas! who long have been
Willing slaves to death and sin,
Now from bliss uo longer rove,
Stop and taste redeeming love.
5 Welcome all by sin opprest,
Welcome to His Siiored rest ;
Nothing brought Him from above,—
Nothing but redeeming love.
6 When His Spirit leads us home,
When we to His glory come,
We shall all the fullness prove
Of oar Lord's redeeming love.
7 Hither then your music bring,
Strike alond each cheert'ul string;
Mortals join the host above.
Join to praise redeeming love.
Rev. M.irtin M.idain. i:
1 (ilorj' be to God on high, —
God, whose glory tills the sky ;
Peace on earth to man forgiven, —
Man, the well-beloved of heaven.
2 Sovereign Father, heavenly King!
Thee we now presume to sing ;
Glad Thine attributes confess,
Glorious all, and numberless.
3 Hail, by all Thy works adored !
Hail, the everlasting Lord !
Thee with thankful hearts we prove, —
God of power, and God of love !
4 Christ our Lord in God we own, —
Christ the Father's only Son ;
Lamb of Got!, for sinners slain,
Saviour of offending man.
5 Jesus ! in Thy Name we pray,
T.ike. O take our sins away !
Powerful Advociite with God!
Justify us by Thy blood.
6 Hear, for Thou, O Christ, alone.
Art with Thy great Father one ;
One the Holy Ghost with Thee ;—
One supreme eternal Three.
Rev. Charles Wesley, ijy^.
407
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
620
LUBECK
J. A. Freylinghausen, 1 705.
He by wisdom did create
Heaveu's expanse and all its state;
For His mercies still endure,
Ever faithful, ever sure.
Did the solid earth ordain
Eise above the watery plain ;
For His mercies still endure,
Ever faithful, ever sure.
He, with all-commanding might,
Filled the new-made world with li
For His mercies still endure,
Ever faithful, ever sure.
He His chosen race did bless
In the wasteful wilderness :
rht
For His mercies still endure.
Ever faithful, ever sure.
He hath, with a piteous eye,
Looked upon our misery :
For His mercies still endure,
Ever faithful, ever sure.
All things living He doth feed,
His full hand supplies their need :
For His mercies still endure.
Ever faithful, ever sure.
Let us therefore warble forth
His high majesty and worth :
For His mercies still endure.
Ever faithful, ever sure.
John Milton, 1623.
William Boyce, 1 765
I
:q:
E3
1
1. Might - y God, while an - gels bless Thee, May a mor-tal lisp Thy Name?
Sii^^r=bs
^^
t=:=t:
-<2-
1i=t
=:p=t:
Lord of men, as well as an -gels, Thou art ev - 'ry
ws.
i p — I-
^
-lE^m^
I
creature's theme
-42
m
408
THANKS(aVIN(J AND PKAISK.
622 THANKSGIVING. 7. 7. 7 7 !>•
Waller H. GUbcrt, 1865.
1. Sungs of praise the ail - gelssaiig, Heav'ns with Iiallrlu-jahs rung, Wlwn Jeho-vah's
P >m P h-
#=*:
?^
P^^^
|g^^^^gii^tel3i^
work be«iun. When He spoke, and it wasdone. Songsofpraise awoke t Ik* morn When the
^
:^
i:J.d=
I
Princeof Peacewasborn;Songsof praisearose wlien He Captive led cap-tiv - i - ty.
-i-lfc
j-:t
-f2- -#-, -^-#-^-g- -^-»--#--^-^g-
-I I—"- ^ "9 ■ f I t— F I Mr>'
^i
->^ — ^
^
t=^
^i
Heaven and earth must pass away ;
Songs of praise shall crown that day :
God will make new heavens and earth ;
Songs of praise shall hail their birth.
And can man alone be dumb,
Till that glorious kingdom come?
No; the Church delights to raise
Psalms, and hymns, and songs of praise.
' 1
3 Saints below, with heart and voice,
Still in songs of ])raise rejoice.
Learning here, by faith and love,
Songs of praise to sing above.
Borne upon their latest breath,
Songs ot praise shall conquer death ;
Then amidst eternal joy.
Songs of praise their powers employ.
James Montgomery, 1819.
SHARON. 87.8.7.
621
2 I>ord of every land and nation,
Ancient of eternal days I
Sounded through the wide creation
Be Thy just and lawful praise.
4 For Thy Providence, that governs
Through Thine empire's wide domain
Wrings an angel, guides a sparrow :
Blessed be Thy gentle reign.
3 For the grandeur of Thy nature. 5 But Thy rich. Thy free Redemption.
Grand beyond a seraph's thought ; Bright, though veiled in darkness long,
For create*! works of power, Thouuht is poor, and poor expresi^ion :
Works with skill and kindness wrought; Who can sing that wondrous song !
6 From the highest throne of glory
To the cross of deep)est woe !
.\11 to ransom guilty captives !
Flow, my praise, for ever flow.
409
Rev. Robert Robinson.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
623 ABERDEEN. 8. 7. 8. 7. Rev. Robert Brown-Horthwick, 1870.
m^m^mm^mmm
1. O reu-der thauks un - to the Lord, And cease von r praises nev - er,
A ^-
^=4
-^
:1=T
J— ^-
^— #
*.' I
g
Whose countless ben - e - fits are poured On us His chil-dreu ev - er.
-«. JL Jt
•— .— • — m-
:=t:
:^=1t
1 ^ y
2 His works bear witness to the might
Which fails His chosen never ;
And hymn His praises in the sight
Of men and angels ever.
3 By day the glorious sun ascends
Heaven's arch, and tarries never —
An emblem of the God who lends
His light and love forever.
4 By night the borrowed moonbeams shed
A grace which faileth never ;
And tell us of a Church, whose Head
Enlightens her forever.
624 CANONBURY. L. M.
5 And so each star however faint,
Which shines and loiters never,
Reminds us of some earnest saint
Whose life is bright forever.
6 So tending heavenward, Lord, may we
Soon meet Thee to part never.
And all Thy matchle,3S beauty see,
And taste Thy love forever.
7 To Father, Sou, and Holy Ghost,
Whose mercy changeth never.
From man and from the angel host
Be praise and glory ever.
Rev. A. Eubule Evans, 1S65.
Robert Schumann, 1839.
I • r ♦ I
1. A- wake, my soul in jov - ful lavs. And sing Thv great Redeemer's praise
m^^m^mmm^'^
1 — i — g
He just - ly claims a song from me : His lov - iug kind- ness, O how free !
410
THANKS(4IVIN(f AND PRAISE.
625 DOREMUS. 8 7 S 7 I
IlyiMiis of the Church, 1869.
N-4-
^m^^s?:^^m
j Lord, with gl^w - iii;^ lieart I'd praise Thee For
(For the pMrdoniu;^ urace tluit siives me, And
■-ttr
r
the bliss Thy love bestows ; "I
the peace that from it flows ; j
Help, O (4od. my weaken - deav-or, This
I
dull soul to rap - tore raise ;
^^±
±r.
p
i — I — ^—
m
m^m^^i^^m^
Thou must li^ht the flame, or nev - er Cau ray soul })e warmed to praise.
m^Md^ms^sMiUmi
2 Praise, my soul, the God that sought thee,
Wretched wanderer, far astray ;
Found thee lost, and kindly brought thee
From the paths of death away ;
Praise, with love's devoutest feeliug,
Him who saw thy guilt-born fear.
And, the light of hope revealing.
Bade the blood-stained cross appear.
624 CANONBURY. L M.
"2 He saw me ruined in the fall,
Yet loved me notwithstanding all,
And saved me from my lost estate,
His loving-kindness is so great.
3 Through mighty hosts of cruel foes,
Where earth and hell my way oppose,
He sjifely leads my soul along,
His loving-kindness is so strong.
r
3 Lord, this bosom's ardent feeling
Vainly would my lips express:
IjOw before Thy footstool kneeling,
Deign Thy suppliant's prayer to bless
Let Thy grace, my soul's chief treasure.
Love's pure flame within me raise ;
And, since words can never measure,
Let my life show forth Thy praise.
Francis S. Key, 1823.
4 Often I feel my sinful heart
Prone from my Jesus to depart ;
And though I oft have Him forgot,
His loving-kindness changes not.
5 So when I pass death's gloomy vale.
And life and mortal powers shall fail,
O may my last expiring breath
His loving-kindness sing in death.
6 Then shall I mount, and soar away
To the bright world of endless day ;
There shall I sing, with sweet surprise,
His loving-kindness in the skies.
Rev. Samuel Medley, 1782
411
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
626 DODDRIDGE. L. M.
^4—^.-4 .. .
n
J. Stanley, 1 870
1. God of my life, thro' all its days My grateful pow'rs shall sound Thy praise,
- -^ 'I I JU ^ J^ ^^Jtt- ^
— 5ZZI] i-H— ' I A i ' ^='—
^
I I I I ■
The song shall wake with opening light, And war- ble to the si - lent night
i
J=p!
:g:
e
^>-
42-
^:
i^i
r — ^
2 When anxious cares would break my rest,
And griefs would tear my throbbing breast,
Thy tuneful praises, raised on high,
Shall check the murmur and the sigh.
3 When death o'er nature shall prevail,
And all its powers of language fail,
Joy through my swimming eyes shall break,
And mean the thanks I cannot speak.
4 But O, when that last conflict's o'er,
And I am chained to flesh no more,
With what glad accents shall I rise,
To join the music of the skies !
5 The cheerful tribute will I give,
Long as a deathless soul can live,
A work so sweet, a theme so high,
Demands, and crowns eternity !
Rev. Philip Doddridge, 1735.
628 PADDINQTON. L. M.
-»-#-
r-r-t
627 LM
1 My God. my King, Thy various praise
Shall fill the remnant of my days ;
Thy grace employ my humble tongue,
Till death and glory raise the song.
2 The wings of every hour shall bear
Some thankful tribute to Thine eye ;
And every setting sun shall see
New works of duty, done for Thee.
3 Let distant times and nations raise
The long succession of Thy praise ;
And unborn ages make my song
The joy and labor of their tongue.
4 But who can speak Thy wondrous deeds?
Thy greatness all our thoughts exceeds :
Vast and unsearchable Thy ways, —
Vast and immortal be Thy praise.
Rev. Isaac WatLs, 1719.
Rev. Timothy R. Matthews, 1875,
1. 0
ren- der thanks to
God a - bove, The
Fountain of e - ter - nal love ;
[^ t—t-J-lfi ,—» 1
^53=N
=t^ '^
-r f^^^
EE"_^=M-&~r=^=^
^ W;
1 1 !
1 ' ' 1 !
a - ges past Hath stood, and shall for - ev - er last.
Whose mer-cy firm thro' a- ges past Hath stood, and shall for - ev - er last.
I f> I r
-^— g— -r -r
THANKS(ilVLN(i AM) PRAISE.
629 WORSHIP.
11. lO. II. lO.
Edward J. Hopkin.s, l8i8-
I . . I I
^^HE^J^Ipipp
1. Pniise ye J<
ah ! prai.se the Lord most ho
rr
ly, \\ ho chrers lh<*
^^iiii^^a^sp^
contrite, girds with strength tlie weak ; Praise Him wl
th «N
HE
^liiii.^
hrl^pj-iirfef:
r^
lit
y
P^^^^m^^^^
crown the low - ly, And with sal - va- tion beau - ti - fy the meek.
m^
i^
-i9-
i
-«>-
-*2-
1 — r—^-| — t""^" — — ^
2 Praise ye the Ix)rd, for all His loving kindness.
And all the tender mercy He hath shown; ^
Praise Him who pardons all our sin and blindness,
And calls us sons, and takes us for His own.
3 Prai.se ye Jehovah, Source of every blessing
Before His gifts earth's richest boons are dim ;
Resting in Him, His peace and joy pos.se.ssing.
All things are ours, for we have all in Him.
4 Praise ye the Father, God the Lord who gave us,
With full and perfect love, His only Son ;
Praise ye the Son who died Himself to save us;
Praise ye the Spirit, praise the Three in One.
M. Cockbuin-Campbell, iS^.-
628
PADDINQTON. L. M.
2 Wlio can His mighty deeds express.
Not only vast, but numberless?
What mortal ehMjuence can rai.se
His tribute of immortal praise?
3 Extend to me that favor, I^nl !
Thou to Thy chosen dost afford ;
When Thou return'st to set them free,
Let Thv s;ilvation visit me.
4 O render thanks to (iod alwve.
The Fountain of eternal love;
Whose mercy firm through ages past
Hath stood, and shall for ever last.
Nahum Talc and Nicholas Brady, i6o8.
413
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
630 CANTATE DOniNO.
8. 7. 8. 7. 8. 7. 7-8. 7-7
I
Johann Schop, 1641.
I — ^-
-I — \ — I— U-J — — I — u,_|_^ ,—,
r ^
^f-^
, /Sing, my soul, to God who made thee. Raise to heav'n thy grateful voice, )
' \ All His creatures, sing- ing, bid thee In His good -uess now re-joice. J
^iA±
1^
Jt±jr
M-N— I— i
-t:^.
1
^
m
Pure aud ho
ly
love un - bound-ed
I
Fills His ten
I " I
der heart and kind
:t=t:
^.
H 1 1 — I '-^
1
^♦-
i^bl:
0-^
^
:=t
r^-n^
^ ^ ^
a*-
r- T I
All who tru - \y serve Him find Rest by God's strong arm sur-round-ed.
m
t=t:
■W-B
S
r— K-5i
1
f="
I
:tti«=^:
■^#-
=5^
9
Heav'n and earth may not en -dure But God's love is ev - er sure.
m
m
90
-\-
'-r-
r
E'en the Son He loved so dearly
Died that we through Him might live,
Was e'er love like His, who merely
Lived His life in love to give?
Holy Spirit, teach and guide me.
Fill my heart with loving faith ;
Faith can break the power of death,
Hell itself shall not deride me.
Heaven and earth may not endure,
But God's love is ever sure.
E'en in sleep His care surrounds me.
With new strength and youth imbues;
His unbounded grace confounds me,
Each new morn His love renews.
In sore trials and temptations
He, my Saviour, .still is near,
Bids me, " Child, do thou not fear,
Thou shalt yet see my salvation."
Heaven and earth may not endure.
But God's love is ever sure.
After Paul Gerhardt, 1606-1676.
O. E. Wieland, 1898.
414
•|'nANKS(il\ I.N(. A.N I) 1'KAIM:.
631 HALLE. lo S lo S S s s
fmrnmiPim
J. A. iTeylintihauM-n's (icsimghuth, I714.
m
( rraisetliou the Lord. () my s<nil, nowprais*' Hiin, 1 fin praise con - tin - ue
\ While 1 the path-ways of earth am treatl - ing (Jod .shall be praised with
^^^^\
f
--trr-
f£,^mm^^^m^^
un - til dejith;) ^ly ^^ni .i„(i b<, . jy Ue did give, And wails mv
ev - 'ry breath, i - ■^ ^ '
i^^
S-^-
J=v^-^
praise iVom moru till eve. Hal - le - In
«iif * ^
2 Happy, yea happy are they forever
Whose help the Go<l of Jacob is,
Wlio hath created the earth and heaven,
The sea and all that therein is.
Onr God's the Knler of the world
Truth's banner He hath e'er unfurled
Hallelujah ! Hallelujah !
3 If there are any, who are oppressed
He worketh justice in the tide ;
Food for the hungry, forlorn, distressed
The Lord in season doth provide ;
Those bound in chains He maketh free.
His lovincj-kindness thev shall see,
Hallelujah ! Hallelujah !
4 P2yes of the blind He doth open clearly,
Exalteth those, that are bowed down :
When He doth find such that love Him
dearly,
The heavenly Father's love is shown.
He proves the strangers' safe resort.
Widows' and orphans' best support.
Hallelujah! Hallelujah!
5 Praise, O ye i>eople. the Name most glorious
Of Him, who reigns almighty King:
All should unite in one holy chorus
To Gwl the hymn of joy to bring.
O Zion, with the heavenly host.
Praise Father, Son, and Holv Ghost.
Hallelujah! Hallelujah'!
I r).in. Hcrmschmidt, 107^-1723.
Tr. Rev. C. C Haas, 1897.
Ub
THE CHRIST1A>^ LIFE.
632
REX MAXinUS. lo. lo. lo. lo.
W
^=EEjElEEEzlE^
i
— I-
1?
Johann Geoi^ Hille, 1739.
35
1, Bless- iug, and
hon - or,
and
glo
and
-J-
pow'r, Wis - dom, and
'^^^-r — r — r~
H- — r-
-N
— 1 —
— r-
— ^
-^---\-\ 1 —
#-
::1=
imp:
t^^Jr
ye to Him who
rich - es, and strength, ev - er
=t:
r^
more.
Giv(
-^
m
;i^^i=Eg^g4^J^=lipl
hat - tie hath won, Whose are the kiug-dom, the crown, and the
-r=i-
riiiiiiii^i
throne.
I — r
2 Dwelleth the light of the glory with Him,
Light of a glory that cannot grow dim.
Light in its silence and beauty and calm,
Light in its gladness and brightness and balm.
3 Past are the darkness, the storm, and the war ;
Come is the radiance that sparkled afar ;
Breaketh the gleam of the day without end ;
Riseth the sun that shall never descend.
4 Ever ascendeth the song and the joy,
Ever descendeth the love from on high.
Blessing, and honor, and glory, and praise,
This is the theme of the hymns that we raise.
5 Life of all life, and true Light of all light,
Star of the dawning, unchangingly bright,
Snu of the Salem whose lamp is the Lamb,
Theme of the ever-new. ever-glad psalm !
6 Give we the glory and praise to the Lamb,
Take we the robe and the harp and the psalm.
Sing we the song of the Lamb that was slain.
Dying in weakness, but rising to reign.
Rev. Horatius Bonar, 1867.
416
THANKSGIVING ANDPRAISE.
633 LOBE DEN HERREN. n n . :S Peter Sohren, 1660
j 1. J'raist'thoii the I>)ril, the Aliuij^hty, whoreigneth in Glo - ry ! Othouujy
J
soul, l«'t His j)raise he thy sonj; and thy sto
1
f^
:wz:=W
pf^^f^fF
-^"
If^-t-
r-r-r
:ti
Join with the tliron^,
32:
"Wake now the harp and the song ! Loud let Hisprais-es he sound - ing.
I
^^.
f
i
2 Praise thou the Lord, who upholdeth all nature in splendor.
Bears thee on pinions of eagles, thy Help and Defender
Doth thee maintain
As thine own heart would ordain ;
Soul, hath thou never perceived it?
3 Praise thou the Lord, who hath made thee in wi.stlom ahounding.
Who doth restore thee, with kindness thy pathway surroundiDg ;
In thy distress
Hath not the God of all grace
Spread out His wings to preserve thee?
4 Praise thou the I>ord, who hath blessed thine own station and calling
While from the heavens His showers of mercy are falling;
Think thou thereon.
What the Almighty hath done,
How doth His mercy run toward thee !
5 Praise thou tlie Ix^rd, yea, let all that within me is praise Him.
All that hath breath, all the faithful shall join to upraise Him.
He is thy Day.
He shall still shine on thy way ; —
Xaw with Amen end thy praising.
Joachim Neander, 1^40-1680.
417 Tr. James Taft Hatfield, 1895.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
634
AUTUMN.
'immi
iT=Ft3
Come, Thou Fount of ev
'ry bless- iug
Tune my heart
I
to sing Thy grace
^^m
D.S.
Streams of mer
-Praise the mount
cy nev - er ceas
I'm fixed up - on
of loud-est praise
it, Mount of God's un-chang-ing love.
^
\ J ^j ^
-ts-
y
^
mnE
Teach me some
me-lo-dious son
-i^
D.5.
net, Sung bv
#-' * I •-- — » #-7— •— I— • # — I 9--~m—X-^-
flam-ing tongues a - bove ;
:;Mf:
2 Here I raise my Ebenezer,
Hither by* Thy help I'm come ;
And I hope, by Thy good pleasure,
Safely to arrive at home :
Jesus sought me, when a stranger,
Wandering from the fold of God ;
He, to rescue me from danger,
Interposed His precious blood.
O to grace how great a debtor,
Daily I'm constrained to be ;
Let that grace now, like a fetter,
Bind my wandering heart to Thee:
Prone to wander, Lord, I feel it,
Prone to leave the God I love ;
Here's my heart, O take and seal it,
Seal it from Thy courts above.
Rev. Robert Robinson, 1757.
LAUS SEMPITERNA
- -A ^ —
I'll praise my Mak- er with my breath, And, when my voice is
death.
4-
^B^3
M
r^r
4 I
^m
Praise shall em- plov mv nobler pow'rs: Mv davs of praise shall ne'er be past,
-#L.
Copyright, 1898, Kden Pablithing Hoaw.
418
THA^K8yiVlN(T AM) PKA18E.
While life, and tho't, and I
rr
ust, Or iiii - mor tal i - ty en-durea.
I (Or to
2 Happy the man, whose hopes rely
Oa Israel's God ; He made the sky,
And earth, and seiis, -with all their train
His truth forever stands secure ;
He sjives th'opprest, He feeds the \kh)y,
And none shall find His promise vain.
3 The Ixjnl hath eyes to give the blind ;
The Ivord supports the sinkinj^ mind ;
He sends the laboring conscience peace ;
636 VVITTEnBERG
ucerne.)
He helps the stranger in distress,
The widow and the fatherless,
And "grants the i)ris^)ner sweet release.
4 I'll praise Hi in while He lends me breath,
And, when my voice is lost in death,
Praise shall employ my nobler lowers :
My days of praise shall ne'er be past,
While life, and thought, and being last,
Or immortality endures.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
Joh. Walther's Gesangbuch, 1524.
i^
I
^^
Sin»i praise to God who reigns a - bove, The God of
The God of pow'r, theGod of love, The God of
all
^^
ere - a
our sal - va
tion.
- tion.
^^SJJvq^T
=4zt±±t
-#- ^
-4::
mm
F=F
I
He fill
^^^^d^^mi
And
I I
&.
*r.^aitl
aith-less mnr-mur stills
f^=F=f='
To God all praiseand glo
I r
T^r^.
i
The angel host, O King of kings,
Thy praise for ever telling.
In earth and sky all living things.
Beneath Thy shadow dwelling,
Adore the wisdom which could span.
And j>ower which formed creation's plan
To God all praise and glory !
419
I cried to God in my distress.
His mercy heard me calling;
My Saviour saw my helplessness,
And kept my feet from falling;
For this, Ix)rd. praise and thanks to Thee !
Praise God Most High, praise God with me!
To God all praise and glory !
Thus all my gladsome way along,
ril sing aloud Thy praises,
That men may hear the grateful song
My voice unwearied raises:
Re joyful in the Lord, my heart !
Both soul and Ixxly, bear your part !
To Go<l all pi-ai.se and glory!
Johann Jacob Schuetz, 1673.
Tr. Frances Elizabeth Cox, 1864.
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
637
ST. GREGORY. C.
John Wain Wright, 1 760.
a
f
-s^-
ii^^ii^ii
1. o
for
^J^-^-
^±
thousand tongues to sing
t^
Wi:
My clear Ke - deem-er's praise,
^:
wm^
---=\-
siii
The glo - ries of mj- God
and
^
rj
King, The triumphs of
I
His grace !
2 Jesus — the Name that charms our fears,
That bids our sorrows cease ;
*Tis music in a sinner's ears ;
'Tis life, and health, and peace.
3 He breaks the power of cancelled sin,
And sets the prisoner free ;
His blood can make the foulest clean ;
His blood availed for me.
4 He speaks; and, listening to His voice.
New life the dead receive ;
^ # I I — I — I r^ — r*^^ ^ I — ^#-* — v-^ — n
The mournful broken hearts rejoice ;
The humble poor believe.
5 Hear Him, ye deaf; His praise, ye dumb.
Your loosened tongues employ ;
Ye blind, behold your Saviour come ;
And leap, ye lame, for joy !
6 My gracious Master and my God,
Assist me to proclaim
And spread through all the earth abroad
The honors of Thy Name.
Rev. Charles Wesley, 1740.
MISCELLANEOUS
AND SPECIAL OCCASIONS.
©uv Country ami ^omummt.
638 sTunnER. l. m.
p. Hellendaal.
1. Great God of
I
H
nations, now to Thee Our hymns of grat
^
s=s
gs
3=p
i-tude we raise;
:t±
i=f;
'^m^m
p
With hum- ble heart, audbend-ing knee, We of - fer Thee our song of praise.
T r r^
Az:azA
i^gH
420
IN 1»KA('
639 WARKHAH. L. M.
AM) I'lO »SI»Kl{l'r\
\N niiain Knapp, 1738.
1. () (hmI, U'-iieath Thy ^uitl-in^ haml, Our cx - iled fa - tlwrs cnwstMl tlu-fw-
III 1
fe:qfflj:j^M=rf^:f^jgg3&^i
Vnd wluMi thej' trod the wintry strand. Witli prayer and psalm thev worshipi)ed Tliee.
-«--#- -^
640
r-r-
L. M.
b
2 Thou heard'st, well pleased, the song, the
prayer —
Thy blessing came : and still its power
Shall onward throujih all ages bear
The memory of that holy hoar.
3 What change ! through pathless wilds no
more
The fierce and naked savage roams ;
Sweet praise, along the cultured shore,
I^reaks from ten thousand happy homes.
4 Laws, freedom, truth, and faith in God
Came with those exiles o'er the waves.
And where their pilgrim feet have trod,
The Go<l they trusted guards their
graves.
5 And here Thy Xame, O God of love,
ITieir children's children shall adore.
Till these eternal hills remove.
And spring adorns the earth no more.
Rev. Leonard Bacon, 1838.
1 When Israel, of the Ixjrd beloved,
Out from the land of bondage came,
Her father's God before her moved,
An awful Guide in smoke and flame.
2 By day, along th' jistonished lands,
The cloudy pillar glided slow;
By night, Arabia's crimsoned sands
Returned the fiery column's glow.
W Thus present still, though now unseen,
When brightly shines the prosperous
day.
Be thoughts of Thee a cloudy screen.
To temper the deceitful ray I
4 And O, when gathers on our path,
In shade and storm, the frequent
night
Be Thy long-suffering, slow to wrath,
A burning and a shining light.
Sir Walter Scott, 1820.
STUnnER. L. M.
638
2 Thy Name we bless almighty God,
For all the kindness Thou hast shown
To this fair land the pilgrims trod, —
This land we fondly call our own.
J? Here freedom spreads her lianner wide,
And casts her soft and hallowed ray :
Here Thou our fathers' steps didst guide
In safety through their dangerous way.
4 We praise Thee that the gospel's light
Through all our land its radiance sheds;
Dispels the shades of error's night.
And heavenly blessings round us spreads.
') Great God. preserve us in Thy fear;
In danger still our Guardian be ;
<^, spread Thy truth's bright precepts here;
I^t all the people worship Thee.
4-21
Anon.
641
OUR COUNTRY AND GOVERNMENT.
Raphael Courteville, 1697.
ST. JAHES. C. M.
--I
^iid^i-l^^^^]
all man -kind we prajv
I
Of
^^mmm
I
ev - 'ry clime and coast,
H:S=S
t^
ZSZIZI
:i
m
O hear us for our
.^
na - tive land, The land we love the
-^. ^ I If: -#- ^-
most.
-t2
H
CM.
2 Our Fathers' sepulchres are here,
And here our kindred dwell ;
Our children, too : how should we love
Another land so well ?
3 O guard our shores from every foe,
With peace our borders bless ;
With prosperous times our cities crown,
Our fields with plenteousness.
4 Unite us in the sacred love
Of knowledge, truth, and Thee ;
And let our hills and valleys chant
The songs of liberty.
5 Here may religion, pure and mild,
Smile on our Sabbath hours ;
And piety and virtue bless
The home of us and ours.
6 Lord of the nations, thus to Thee
Our country we commend ;
Be Thou her Refuge and her Trust,
Her everlasting Friend.
Rev. John R. Wreford, 1837.
642
1 O Lord, our fathers oft have told,
In our attentive ears.
Thy wonders in their days performed.
And elder times than theirs.
2 For, not their courage, not their sword,
To them salvation gave ;
Nor strength that from unequal force
Their fainting troops could save :
3 But Thy right hand and powerful arm.
Whose succor they implored ;
Thy presence with the chosen race,
Who Thy great Name adored.
4 As Thee, their God, our fathers owned,
Thou art our sovereign King :
O, therefore, as Thou didst to them.
To us deliverance bring !
5 To Thee the triumph we ascribe.
From whom the conquest came ;
In God we will rejoice all day,
And ever bless Thy Name.
Nahum Tate and Nicholas Brady, 1696.
WORTriAN.
With Chorus
U. C. Burnap,
Chorus from Verdi.
Oopyrlght, 189R. Eden Publishing House
^
IN PKACK AND I'KOSI'KIUTY.
4 -.-. ..... >J 4
l^:-itiy4^ifej.l .ill^fer
^
I I
Kx-cept to lift the J{i>;ht a-lK)vcThe proud and wrathful Wrong ? For this, O
-■g^tl-. «-rH«- - ------ ^' '
:i=r=i=^
ip
=^^
t
vrnrr
n^i
I
^piE#tiii##ffe^^^
ho iy Lord of H(Ksts, Our coiKiuerinj; Cap tain l»«
And thrill a loy - al
f; m f-^ ' # ^—1—4-, "T ' ^ #-^— #- 1-^ f-r-g— , p ' ^ ^ — ^-,
^
nation's coasts, With sacred victo rv
\ mer-i- ca! A - mer-i-ca! 'Gainst wrong thy
?=t
1 — I-
I I I I I I
might be hurled I For thee we lift our loud Huzza ; Our country for the world I
2 Our country for the world ! we siug,
But in no worldly way ;
Our country to the Lord we bring,
And fervent for her pray :
God make her true; (iod make her pure;
(Jod make her wise and p:o<)<l !
And through her may the Christ make sure
Man's world-wide Brotherhood ! — Cho.
I
3 O broader than her wide domains
Be her designs divine ;
And richer than her golden veins
Her charities benign ;
Firmer than buttress'd mountain-tower
Her fixed faith in Thee ;
Her triumphs nobler through Thy power
Thau gain on laud or sea! — Cho.
4 Great God ! our country for tlie world,
And all the world for Thee !
Christ's banners o'er all lands unfurled
In high exultancy !
O Day divine, speed on, speed on!
Speed truth and peace and love ;
Till all l)elow for Him be won.
Who reigns o'er realms above ! — Cho.
Rev. Denis Wortman, 1898.
423
OUR COUNTRY ANT) GOVERNMENT.
644 AHERICA. 6. 6. 4. 6. 6. 6. 4.
/
mmm_
Egtnont Froehlich, 1898.
-#-=-
:^^
^:^:
.2.. 1. My country, 'tis of thee, Sweet land of lib-er-
Maestoso. , I^SZ^ | | ^ZZI^ ^^ I^I IZT' ^
Jtzf:
::N=q:
0—^-
:ifi==l
ty, Of thee I sing,
^^ > =j
1
Land where my fa-thers died, Land of the pilgrim's pride,
— (—
7^
-25^ -*-
rT-1-iFJ-7:^q=h4-J-Jq=i-;:i^:^
'■2. .Jr-^-grt-*-^— '^— ^— ^-"-S-^^-^-
^
^
-g;)- -6^
i
ritenuto.
crescendo.
U-J — \-4-
1 — I — 1— '-# — « 1 1 — *-0f^—i M — I — H— ) — hJ-*-#-^ i-J — I —
- — h -TT^ -7^ -^ -^ -m- U^-0- -M- -ir-^ I i ^ ' -#- -^.-^
-^•-r-S^
//•.
:^
=^
^1
From ev'ry mountain side Let free-dom ring,
By permission of Egmont Froehlich, owner of copyright, St. Louis, Mo., 1-^98.
2 My native country, thee.
Land of the noble, free,
Thy name I love ;
I love thy rocks and rills,
Thy woods and templed hills,
My heart with rapture thrills
Like that above.
lit -^
3 TiCt music swell the breeze.
And ring from all the trees
Sweet freedom's song:
424
Let mortal tongues awake,
Let all that breathe partake,
Ijet rocks their silence break.
The sound prolong.
Our fathers' God, to Thee,
Author of liberty.
To Thee we sing :
Long may our land be bright
With freedom's holy light :
Protect us by Thy might,
Great God, our King.
Rev. Samuel F. Smith, 1832.
IN I'KACK AM) 1M{()S1'KI{I TV
645 NATIONAL ANTHEH. 6. o. 4. 0. 0. 0. 4.
lleury Carey, 1 743.
^-^sm^i '^
s^
mmmmm
1. God bless our na - tive land ! Firm may she ev - er stand, Thro' storm and night; When the wild
^^^^^^^^^m
tem-pests rave, Rul - er of wind and wave, Do Thoa our coun - try save By Thy great might!
-#- ^ -*-
gS3J#^-sfe|^la^€#^
f*f
2 For her our prayer fchall rise
To Go<l alx)ve the skies ;
Ou Him we wait :
Thou who art ever uigh,
Guarding with watchful eye,
To Thee aloud we cry,
God save the state !
Rev, Charles F, Brooks, 1835.
Alt. Rev. John S. Dwight, 1841.
^tt ^Vav and National S^touMc.
646 PAX. L. M.
?5r:f:
Sir Robert P. Stewart, 1862.
1. O God of love, O King of peace, Make wars throughout the world to cease;
er
The wrath of sin - ful man re-strain. Give peace, O Go<l, give peace a- gain!
^
^5=S
-fi-
^=^
I I
-«>-
2 Remember, Lord, Thy works of old,
The wonders that our fathers told ;
Remember not our sin's dark stain.
(Jive jx-aoe, O God, give peace again I
3 Whom shall we trust but Thee, O Lord?
Where rest but on Thv faithful word?
425
None ever called on Thee in vain,
Give peace, O Go<l, give peace again!
I Where .saints and angels dwell above.
All hearts are knit in holy love :
O bind us in that heavenly chain I
Give peace, O Gml, give peace again '
Rev. Sir Henry W. Baker, 1861
I
OUR COUNTRY AND GOVERNMENT.
647 THE OLD I37TH. CM. D.
John Daye, 1562,
1. Great King of ua-tious, hear our prayer, While at Thy feet we fall,
33
4=3:
*^=»:
f
H
.^-.!_
f
-^ 1-
z=:q:
•n^
3^g
m
And hum - bly with
I
Hl=^
i=fc=?rr3r-
nit - ed cry
I
To Thee for mer
cy call
f:=t
1r::=?«=^M^f:
-♦9-
?5-
-«•-
.J — 4 — H-i— 1
=f —•—«*-
The guilt is ours, but grace is Thine, O turn us not
11 P g=l=^
ES:
- way;
t^fzi^gzt
, I I I I I I
a
But hear us from Thy loft - y throne, And help us wheu we pray.
fdi-
-&-
I
Our fathers' sins were manifold.
And ours no less we own,
Yet wondrously from age to age
Thy goodness hath been shown ;
When dangers, like a stormy sea,
Beset our country round.
To Thee we looked, to Thee we cried,
And help in Thee was found.
With one consent we meekly bow
Beneath Thy chastening hand,
And, pouring forth confession meet,
Mourn with our mourning land ;
With pitying eye behold our ueed,
As thus we lift our prayer ;
Correct us with Thy judgments, Lord,
Then let Thy mercy spare.
Rev. John H. Gurney, 1838.
426
IN WAR AND NATIONAL TROUBLE.
648
RUSSIAN HYMN, ii lo
Alexis Lwoff, 1833
tr
H 4 -
^^^
£3— li-^zjllgjr— ji 1^^^ 1^3^ ?=S
f
L God the All - tev - ri-ble! King, who or - daiu - est Great wiuds Thy
^^^^M^4^uju^=m
^^p=3^^^^^^^^
clar - ions, the light-uings Thy sword, Show forth Thy pit
^-^U
s
.-- 1-
I i
J 1-
-tC-
il^^S
^-r
-Z3>-
:P=^
*^-#-
I ->! - I ^1
high where Thou reign-est ; Give to us peace in onr time, O
Lord.
^:
■:$=r:^
-J-^-f
ipi^^
r^^=t
^:
-(=-
la
2 God the Omnipotent ! Mighty Avenger,
Watching invisible, judging unheard,
Save us in mercy, O save us from danger ;
Give to us peace in our time, O Lord.
3 God the All-merciful ! Earth hath forsaken
Thy ways of blessedness, slighted Thy word ;
Bid not Thy wrath in its terrors awaken;
Give to us peace in our time, O Lord.
4 God the All-righteous One! Man hath defied Thee;
Yet to eternity standeth Thy word,
Falsehoo<l and wrong shall not tarry beside Thee ;
Give to us peace in our time, O Lord.
5 God the All-wise! By the fire of Thy chast'ning.
Earth shall to freedom and trutlv be restored ;
Through the thick darkness Thy kingdom is hastening;
Thou wilt give peace in Thy time. O Ix)rd.
6 So shall Thy children, in thankful devcttion.
Laud Him who saved tliem from peril abhorred ;
Singing in chorus, from ocean to ocean.
Peace to the nations, and praise to the I^rd.
Henr>' F. Chorley. 184a.
427 Verses 4, 5, Rev. John Ellerton. 1870.
OUR COU^TRY AND GOVERNMENT.
649 ST. QODRIC. 6. 6. 6. 6. 8. 8. Rev. John B. Dykes, i86l.
I I
2 Arise, O Lord of hosts ;
Be jealous for Thy Name,
And drive from out our coasts
The sins that put to shame.
O Lord, stretch forth, etc.
3 Thy best gifts from on high
In rich abundance pour,
That we may magnify
And praise Thee more and more
O Lord, stretch forth, etc.
4 The powers ordained by Thee
With heavenly wisdom bless ;
May they Thy servants be,
And rule in righteousness.
O Lord, stretch forth, etc.
5 The Church of Thy dear Son
Inflame with love's pure fire,
Bind her once more in one,
And life and truth inspire.
O Lord, stretch forth, etc
6 Give peace, Lord, in our time ;
O let no foe draw nigh,
Nor lawless deed of crime
Insult Thy Majesty.
O Lord, stretch forth, etc.
Bishop William W. How, 1871
650 JEHOSHAPHAT. L. M.
Claude Goudimel, 1547.
a^^
I
1. When in the hour of ut- most need We know not where to look for aid;
m^^^^^m
m
@J:
When davs and nights of aux-ious tho't Nor help nor coun - sel vet have brought:
.^
£
^
§^m
aif:
il
428
IN WAK AND NATIONAL TR(MHLE.
651 MRNDON. L M.
_]., -I
(iiTiiian McKxIy : arr. by S. I>yrr, 1824.
-J. J - J - J ! I '^ ^
I 1. U Lord of hosts, ALiui^bt-y Kinj^, Hr-hold the sivc - ri - fice webriog:
ti+JT^^h^
To ev-'ry arm Thy strength impart ; Thy Spir-it shed thro' ev - Vy heart.
^^^^^^^^^^
Wake in our breasts the living fires.
The holy faith that warmed our sires:
Thy hand hath made our nation free ;
To die for her is serving Thee.
lie Thou a pillared tLime to show
The midnight snare, the silent foe;
And when the battle thunders loud,
Still guide us in its moving cloud.
4 God of all nations, Sovereign Lord,
In Thy dread Name we draw the sword,
We lift the starry flag on high
That fills with light our stormy sky.
5 From treason's rent, from murder's stain.
Guard Thou its folds till peace shall reign,
Till fort and field, till shore and sea,
Join our loud anthem, — Praise to Thee.
Oliver Wendell Holmes. 1S61.
652
L. M.
Kingdoms and thrones to God belong ; 2 He shakes the heavens with loud alarms ;
Crown Him, ye nations, in your song ; How terrible is God in arms !
His wondrous names and powers rehearse; In Israel are His mercies known,
His honors shall enrich your verse. Israel is His peculiar throue.
3 Proclaim Him King, pronounce Him blest;
He's your defense, your joy, your rest ;
When terrors rise, and nations faint,
God is the strength of every saint.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
650
JEHOSHAPHAT. L. M.
*2 Then this our comfort is alone,
That we mav meet before Thy throne,
And cry, O faithful God, to Thee
For rescue from our misery :
3 To Thee may raise our hearts and eyes.
Repenting sore with bitter sighs,
.\nd seek Thy pardon for our sin.
And respite from our griefs within.
4 For Thou hast promised graciously
To hear all those who cry to Thee,
Through Him whose Name alone is great,
Our Saviour and our Advocate.
5 And thus we come, O Gotl. to-day,
And all our woes before Thee lay ;
For tried, afflicted, lo ! we stand.
Peril and ft)es on every hand.
6 Ah, hide not from our sins Thy face ;
Absolve us through Thy IxMindless grace ;
Be with us in our angui.sh still.
Free us at hust from every ill.
7 That so with all our hearts may we
Once more with joy give thanks to Thee,
And walk ol>edient to Thy word.
And now and ever praise the I>ord.
Paul Eber, 1560
29 Tr. Catharine Winkworth, 1858.
®he f ra^on^.
653 CREATION. L.
M.
Arr. from Pranz Joseph Haydn, 1798.
=^=^:
•7g>— g>-
III i I
1. E - ter-nal Source of ev - 'ry joy, Well may Thy praise our lips em - ploy
-t^
rt
J I
f
^11 1 1 1 1 ^1 T I I ^ ,
While iu Thy tern -pie we ap-pear, Whose goodness crowns the circling year.
^-p
• €-
2 Wide as the wheels of nature roll,
Thy hand supports and guides the whole,
The sun is taught by Thee to rise,
And darkness when to veil the skies.
3 The flowery spring, at Thy command,
Embalms the air and paints the land ;
The summer rays with vigor shine.
To raise the corn and cheer the vine.
^
I I J I
-•-K
-^-t
-e
-^
§
^ I
4 Thy hand in autumn richly pours
Through all our coasts redundant stores ;
And winters, softened by Thy care,
No more a face of horror wear.
5 Seasons, and months, and weeks, and days,
Demand successive songs of praise ;
Still be the cheerful homage paid,
With morning light and evening shade.
6 O, may our more harmonious tongue
In worlds unknown pursue the song ;
And in those brighter courts adore,
Where days and years revolve no more !
Rev. Philip Doddridge. 1755.
654
SEFTON. L. M.
|fe
I r I
1. Praise, Lord, for Thee in
mm 5*
J. Baptiste Calkin, 1872.
I— H-,-H— N— I-
-0-^-^—9 — #-t=^^=— # — #— ■-• — # — # — # — # r^i . J ^
I
Zi - on waits ; Pray 'r shall be-siege Thy tem- pie gates :
%^^^^^^^
All flesh shall to Thy throne re-pair, And find, thro' Christ, sal-va - tion there.
430
Till. Si:.\S( ».NS.
655 5ALZBLJR(i. 7 7 77
'1
Joh. Kosenimillfr, 1652.
"^t-mm^^Fi^m^^
^ ti
r Christ, by heav'u - ly hosts :i - (lor'(i, Gra-cious, lui^hty, ko\ 'n-if^n I><)nl, )
\ CJ«mI oi* iia - tions, Kin^ of kiti^s, Head of all ere - u - tc<l tliiiit^, J
15v the CluiK'h with jov coufess'd, God o'er all for - ev - er blest
'I * I
^5
Ph'ad - inj^ at Thy throne we stand, Save Thy peo - pie, bless our land.
e
u
( Or to St. George's, Windsor.)
On oar field of grass and grain
Send, O Lord, the kindly rain ;
O'er onr wide and goodly land
Crown the labors of each hand.
Let Thy kind protection be
O'er our commerce on the sea :
Open, Lord, Thy bounteous hand.
Bless Thy people, bless onr land.
654
SEFTON. L M.
2 How bleat Thy saints! how safely led!
How surely kept! how richly fed !
Saviour of all in earth and sea,
How happy they who rest in Thee !
3 Thy hand sets fast the mighty hills.
Thy voice the troubled ocean stills ;
Evening and morning hymn Thy praise,
And earth Thy bounty wide displays.
481
Let our rulers ever be
Men that love and honor Thee ;
Let the ]X)wers by Thee ordained
Ke in righteousness maintained ;
In the people's hearts increase
Love of piety and ])eace ;
Thus united we shall stand
One wide, free, and happy land.
Rev. Henry H.irb.-iugh, i860.
The year is with Thy go(Klness crowned ;
Thy clouds drop wealth the world around
Through Thee the deserts laugh and sing.
And nature smiles and owns her King.
Ivord, on our souls Thy Spirit pour ;
The moral waste within restore;
O let Thy love our spring-tide be.
And make us all bear fruit to Thee.
Rev. Henr>- F. Lytc, 1834.
656 NOBiscun deus.
THE SEASONS.
7. 6. 7. 6. 8. 6. 8. 6.
1. When spring unlocks the flowers
-#-
4r
To paint the laughing soil, When summer'sbalmy
qz:q--g=ipi:!q I I
show-ers Re-fresh the mower's toil; When winter binds in fros- ty chains The fal-low
2 The birds that wake the morning,
And these that love the shade ;
The winds that sweep the mountain,
Or lull the drowsy glade ;
The sun that from the amber bower
Rejoiceth on his way ;
The moon and stars their Maker's Name
In silent pomp display.
3 Shall man, the lord of nature,
Expectant of the sky,
Shall man, alone unthankful ^
His little praise deny?
657 LUCERNE.
No, let the year forsake his course,
The seasons cease to be,
Thee, Father, must we always love, —
Creator, honor Thee !
4 The flowers of spring may wither,
The hope of summer fade ;
The autumn droop in winter.
The birds forsake the shade ;
The winds be lulled, the sun and moon
Forget their old decree ;
But we in nature's latest hour,
O Lord, will cling to Thee !
Bishop Reginald Heber, 1827.
Swiss Melody, 1 850.
, 1 — I — ,-1 — I — '-. — I — , — I — 1 — I -I — — J-i-<'-i
1. Great God, the heaven's well ordered frame De-clares the glo - ries of Thy Name;
Sr=8=,=«^'-=S=l
f^t:
r*
xod, the heaven's w
^ — *^n — M^
-# # *— !-•
1 ■- 1 '-t-
=l=t:
m
432
f=t:
:t=l
THK SEASONS.
'M^=^^^^^^-p
I
Theif Thv rich works ot won -drr .sliiiie
^
n
A thou-.s;in(l star-ry lM*aii-tif8 there
# • ^-^-^
^e6
E3
e
f^
Lill Di -vine.
A thous-and radiant marks ap-pear, Of bouudlesspow'r and skill Di -
•-
f^
^
2 From ni^ht to day, from day to night, 3 Yet their divine instrnctious run
The dawuin«; and the dyin^ li?;ht
Lectures of heavenly wisdom read;
With silent elociueuce they rise
Our thoughts to our Creator's praise.
And neither sound nor language need.
658 GWENTHOLME. CM
Far as the journeys of the sun,
And every nation knows their voice;
The sun. like some youn^,' bridegroom drest,
Ureaks from the chamlxTs of the cast,
Rolls round and makes the earth rejoice.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
G. n. Sunderland Lewis, 1890.
I 4-
■m^^^^^€^^
1. Lord,
m^
±
Thy Name Thv ser-vauts plead, And Thou hast sworn to
hexir ;
Zt
^Igppp^^
plpp^ipi
Thine is the har - vest, Thine the seed. The fresh and fad-ing year.
m^^
m^m
.-¥
3±
i
2 Our hope, when autumn winds blew wild, 4 Thine too by right, and ours by grace,
We trusted, Lord, with Thee: The wou(lrous growth unseen.
And now that spring has on us smiled, The hopes that soothe, the fears that brace,
We wait on Thv decree. The love that shines serene.
3 The former and the latter rain.
The summer sun and air.
The green ear. and the golden grain,
All Thine, are ours by prayer.
433
5 So grant the precious things brought forth
By sun and moon l)elow,
That Thee in Thy new heavens and earth
We never may forego.
Kcv. John Kebic, 1850.
659 ELLACOHBE.
THE SEASONS.
C. M. D.
St. Gall's Collection.
1. With songs and honors soanding loud, Address the Lord on high tOvertheheav'nsHespreadsHiscloud,
D. S. — He makes the grass the mountains crown,
Fine.
D.S.
^ZIMl
m^ddd^
And wa-ters veil the sky. He sendsHisshow'rsofblessingsdown, To cheertheplains be-low;
And corn in val-leys grow.
f
His steady counsels change the face
Of the declining year ;
He bids the sun cut short his race,
And wintry days appear.
His hoary frost, His fleecy snow,
Descend and clothe the ground ;
The liquid streams forbear to flow.
In icy fetters bound.
660
HOLYWELL. C. M.
3 He sends His word and melts the snow.
The fields no longer mourn ;
He calls the warmer gales to blow,
And bids the spring return.
The changing wind, the flying cloud,
Obey His mighty word :
With songs and honors, sounding loud,
Praise ye the sovereign Lord.
Rev, Isaac Watts, 1719, ab.
W. Joy.
m^^^^
1. I sing th' almight-y power of God, That made the mountains rise,
'-^
t=t
-f^=t-
4J2_^
■gJ-
%m
'X
t=r
^1
That spread the flow-iug .seas a - broad,
And built the loft- y skies.
I I N
m^^^^mm^f^^^m
434:
THK SEAtJUNS
661 CHAPMAN.
lO. lO. lO. lO. lO.
U. C liuiuiii), i86y.
-m^^^m
Our year of j^moe is wearing to its cl<)s«*, Its autiirnn stonnsan* lowering;
ifi#pai^gig|
"f^ hi ^
— I — 1— i i
f
^^^^^mmmm
from the sky : Shine on us with Thv li^ht, O God most high ; A - hide with
Urn. ^
^^^^M
±r -i^ g|_^_|t_
us wber-e'er our pathway goes, Our Guide in toil, our Guardian in re -pose.
^^If^gp
f^r
illiiE'^
2 All through the months hath beamed Thy cheering light,
From Bethlehem's Day-star waxing ever on ;
Through every cloud Thy blessM Sun hath shone :
Earth may be dark to them that walk by sight,
But for Thy Church the day is always bright.
3 Light us in life, that we may see Thy will,
The track Thy liand hath ordered for our way ;
Light us when shadows gather o'er our day ;
Shine on n.«» in that passage lone and chill,
And then our darkness with Thy glory fill,
4 Praise be to God from earth's remotest coast,
From lands and seas, and each created race ;
Praise from the worlds His hand hath launched in space ;
Praise from the Church, and from the heavenly Host;
Praise to the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost !
Rev. Henry Alford, i868.
660
HOLYWELL. CM.
I sing the wisdom that ordained
Tlie sun to rule the day :
The moon shines tull at His command.
And all the stars obey.
I/ord ! how Thy wonders are displayed
"Where'er I turn mine eye !
If I survey the ground I tread,
Or gaze upon the sky !
435
4 There's not a plant or flower below
But makes Thy glories known ;
And clouds arise, and tempests blow.
By order from Thy throne.
r> Creatures that borrow life from Thee
Are subject to Thy care ;
There's not a place where we can Utr
But God is present there.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1713, s
5KanT5it^
662 THEODORA,
7- 7- 7.
^g^
:4=5:
:q:
Arr. from Geoi^ Friedrich Handel. 1749.
1. Praise to God, im - mor - tal praise, For the love that crowns our days,
Bounteous Source of
I I
Flocks that whiten all the plain ;
Yellow sheaves of ripened grain ;
Clouds that drop their fattening dews,
Suns that temperate warmth diffuse ;
All that spring with bounteous hand
Scatters o'er the smiling land ;
All that liberal autumn pours
From her rich o'erflowing stores ; —
These to Thee, my God, we owe.
Source whence all our blessings flow ;
And for these my soul shall raise
Grateful vows and solemn praise.
663 DORT. 6646.6.6.4.
5 Yet, should rising whirlwinds tear
From its stem the ripening ear ;
Should the fig-tree's blasted shoot
Drop her green untimely fruit ;
6 Should the vine put forth no more,
Nor the olive yield her store ;
Though the sickening flocks should fall,
And the herds desert the stall ; —
7 Yet to Thee my soul shall raise
Grateful vows and solemn praise ;
And, when every blessing's flown,
Love Thee for Thyself alone.
AnnaL. Barbauld, 1772.
Lowell Mason, 1832.
^— •
-i^-J-
?=a^
-f- -*- f- I 1 1 ^ I I -^ '
1. The God of har-vest praise; In loud thanksgiv - ing raise Hand, heart, and voice ; The val-leys
Bn^
a^t
*=f^
m
smile and sing, For - ests and mountains ring, The plains their trib - ute bring, The streams rejoice.
13J:
vr
1— t
t
436
rr
I
HARVKST
664 SYDENHAM. 8.8.5.8.448
J. Coward, 1868.
I I
^^^^to^El
S==t:
^^
^ ^ I - I ^
1. \Mn\ of the har-vest, Tlu'o we hail ! Thine an-oient promise doth not fail
'^
^mm^^m^
gp^S^ii^£fefe^^
The vary-ing sea-sons haste their round; With goodness all oar years are crown'd ;
-#- -^ 8#-
ig^fe^^^i^ii
^?^^
4—4-
^^n^in
4 — I-
•-^
r^^ii
Our thanks we pa}', This ho - ly day; O let our hearts in tune be found.
' [ I ^ I I 1 "^F-
I I I
r
2 When spring doth wake the song of mirth.
When summer warms the fruitful earth,
When autumn yields its ripened grain,
Or winter sweeps the naked plain,
We still do sing
To Thee our King ;
Through all their changes Thou dost reign.
But chiefly when Thy liberal hand
Bestows new plenty o'er the land.
When sounds of music fill the air.
As homeward all their treasures bear
We too will raise
Our hymn of praise,
For we Thy common bounties share.
863
Lord of the harvest, all is Thine:
The rains that fall, the suns that shine,
The seed once hidden in the ground.
The skill that makes our fruits alx)und :
New every year,
Thy gifts appear ;
New praises from our lips shall sound.
Rev. John H. Gumey,
DORT. 6. 6. 4. 6. 6. 6. 4.
Yea, bless His holy Name,
And purest thanks proclaim
Through all the earth ;
To glory in your lot
Is duty, — but be not
God's benefits forgot,
Amid 3'our mirth.
437
The God of harvest praise;
Hands, hearts, and voices, raise,
With sweet accord ;
From field to gamer throng,
Bearing your sheaves along,
And in your harvest song
Bless ye the Ix)rd.
James Montgomery, i8
HARVEST.
665 LAUSANNE. 7. 6. 7. 6. D. Arr. from Michael Haydn, 1 737-1806.
I
m-^^mmm^msm^^
I
1. Sing to the Lord of bar - vest, Sing songs of love and praise
i4 \
5^
^f^^f:
rr*r^=f=r
m
k. , , 1 1 \-T—7di ^-1 h- 1 1 1 ^— I 1 .
U:
With joy - fnl hearts and voic
^ ^ ^ ^ ^— 1-&«-
es Your hal
lu -jahs raise:
-ir^.
— r&« -^-1— t--i— S ^ ^ — &#— I— (^-^
# # ^ 0 — •-
=J=d=
m
By Him the roll - ing sea - sons In fruit - ful or - der move ;
fc^:
-^ 4
^=1
:t=t
I
Sing to the I^ord of har - vest A song of hap - py love.
&:
l-l
4^-
I -0. -0.
-ffi;
1
By Him the clouds drop fatness,
The deserts bloom and spring,
The hills leap up in gladness,
The valleys laugh and sing :
He filleth with His fullness
All things with large increase,
He crowns the year with goodness,
With plenty and with peace.
Heap on His sacred altar
The gifts His goodness gave,
The golden sheaves of harvest,
The souls He died to save :
Your hearts lay down before Him,
"\Mieu at His feet ye fall,
And with your lives adore Him,
Who gave His life for all.
I
To God the gracious Father,
Who made us, " very good,"
To Christ, who, when we wandered,
Restored us with His blood.
And to the Holy Spirit,
Who doth upon us pour
His blessed dews and sunshine,
Be praise for evermore.
Rev. John S. B. Monsell,
i38
[866,
IIAKVKST.
666 ST. GEORGE'S. WINDSOR. 7- 7 7 7 D
Sir Cieorgc J. Elvcy, 1858.
1. Come, \r thank- fill p<'t) - pie, come li^iise tlie wm^ of liar-vest-hoine :
is safe - ly ^alh - ered in,
Ere the win - ter storms be - gin
E:i333^
--=^:=i:=^
^m^^^
Gml, our Mak - er, doth pro - vide For our wants to he sup - plied
1 ^
^^i^
^ -Jl=i=M.^ 1i=|^^._Jizzz^=:F:ji:^i( J rr^-^ ^- H
^ I I f \ I I
Come to God's own teni - pie, come ; Raise the song of har- vest-home.
^ — -J- ^ -a- ^-#.^ ^ ^'V^
All the world is God's own field,
Fmit unto His praise to yield ;
Wheat and tares together sown,
Unto joy or sorrow grown :
First the blade, and then the ear,
Then the full corn shall appear:
Ix)rd of harvest, grant that we
"Wholesome grain and pure may be.
3 For the Ix)rd our G<xl shall come.
And shall take His harvest home;
From His field shall in that day
All offences purge away ;
Give His angels charge at lasi
In the fire the tares to cast.
But the fruitful ears to store
In His garner evermore.
4 Even so, Lord, quickly corae
To Thy final harvest home ;
Gather Thou Thy people in.
Free from sorrow, free from sin ;
There for ever purified,
In Thy presence to abide .
Come, with all Tliine angels, come.
Raise the glorious harvest home.
Rev. Henry .\lford, 1844.
HARVEST.
667 MONTGOMERY. L. M.
Uh-4-
John Stanley, 1 770.
-I^NH 1-r 1 ; , , ! 1-, , 1,^— — _,-- jr^ 1
1. Good Lord, the valleys laugh and sing, The plains stand thick with yel-low corn
^m^^m^^^M
--»^
-^
t:
=g=^
J(Z-
*-«-
sii^ii^ii
s^
The reap - ers make the ech-oes ring With jov-ous songs from ear - ly moin.
j::J^
-<2_ ^. -«.
?^ti^
t=htz
=^
-^-
2 The sun shone forth in splendor bright,
And tinged the mountain-tops with gold;
The fields were flooded with his light,
And trees did all their buds unfold.
3 Thou gavest us refreshing showers.
That shook their treasures o'er the land,
Till blossom'd all the earth with flowers,
And hills rejoiced on every hand.
4 Thy love has given our harvest-store.
And scattered blessings far and wide ;
Thy hand has filled our garner-floor,
And all our harvest wants supplied.
5 Lord, in Thy holy Name we raise,
With thankful heart and grateful tongu*
Our tribute of adoring praise,
Our due and joyful harvest song.
6 For all things magnify Thy love.
The genial winds, the gentle rain,
Clouds dropping fatness from above.
The blade, the ear, the golden grain.
7 O Thou, who givest daily bread,
And givest it in plenteous store,
Let all our hungering souls be fed
With bread of life for evermore.
Rev. Charles D. Bell, 1882.
668 LORD OF THE HARVEST. L. M. 61.
Sir Joseph Bamby, 1890.
1. Lord of the bar- vest! once a-gain; We thank Thee for the rip-ened grain
M m m •-
m
-I
H—— I —
;_i^ ^ J ^ 1 U^^ ^^^ J_ j^ J 1-
-JN
^=:
For crops safe car- ried, sent to cheer Thv servants thfo' an - oth - er year;
■*•-
440
HAKVKST
For all swtM't. Iio - ly tho'ts «upi>li«'<l Hy st-ed-hniraixl by har - vest - tide.
2 The bare dead j^nun in aiitnmn sown,
Ita robe of vernal ^re<Mi j)iits on ;
Gla<l from its wintry ^rave it sprin<jcs.
Fresh «;arnished by the Kin^t of kinj^s.
So, Ix)rd. to those who sleep in Thee
Shall new and glorious lK)dies be.
I f-.
3 Nor vainly of Thy word we ask
A lesson from the reaper's task ;
So shall Tliine angels issue forth ;
The tares be burnt ; the just of earth.
Playthings of sun and storm no more,
Be gathered to their Father's store.
4 Daily, O Lord, our prayers he said,
As Thou hast taught, for daily bread ;
But not alone our Ixxlies fee<l ;
Supi)ly our fainting spirits' need !
O Bread of Life ! from day to day,
Be Thou their Comfort, Foot!, and Stay!
Joseph Anstice, 1836.
669 HEATHLANDS.
7. 7. 7. 7. 7. 7.
Henry Smart, 1870.
1. What oar Fa- ther does is well; Bless-ed truth His children tell! Thoogh He send, for plen-ty want,
r-, I
^^^^^0^^^m
Tho'thehar-vest-store be scant
Yet we rest up
His love, Seeking bet ter things a - bove.
2 What our Father does is well :
Shall the wilful heart rebel?
If a blessing He withhold
In the field, or in the fold,
Is He not Himself to be
All our store eternally?
3 What our Fatlier does is well :
Though He sadden hill and dell.
Upward yet our praises raise
For the strength His word supplies ;
He has called us sons of God,
Can we murmur at His rod ?
441
II 'III
4 What our Father does is well:
May the tliouglit within us dwell:
Though no milk nor honey flow
In our barren Canaan now,
God can save us in our nee<l.
God can bless us, (Jod can feetl.
5 Therefore unto Him we raise
Hymns of glory, songs of praise ;
To the Father and the Son,
And the Spirit Three in One.
Honor, might, and glory l>e
Now and through eternity.
Benjamin Schmolck, 1720.
Tr. Henry William Baker, 1861
®hf Old \!fat.
670 SOLI DEO ULORIA. X 7 8 7 8 8 7
Nicolaus Decius, 1526.
ii&iigiip^lipp
1. A -cross the sky the shades of night This win-ter's eve are fleet -iug: We
I
:4i
deck Thine altar, Lord, with light, In sol-eran worship meeting: And as the year's last
Before Thee, Lord subdued we bow,
To Thee our prayers addressing ;
Recounting all Thy mercies now,
And all our sins confessing ;
Beseeching Thee, this coming year.
To hold us in Thy faith and fear,
And crown us with Thy blessing.
We gather up, in this brief hour,
The memory of Thy mercies :
Thy wondrous goodness, love, and power.
Our grateful song rehearses :
For Thou hast been our strength and stay
In many a dark and dreary day
Of sorrow and reverses.
3 And, while we kneel, we lift our eyes 5 lu many an hour, when fear and dread,
To dear ones gone before us,
Safe housed with Thee in Paradise :
Whose peace desceudeth o'er us :
And beg of Thee, when life is past,
To re-unite us all, at last,
And to our lost restore us.
Like evil spells have bound us.
And clouds were gathering overhead,
Thy providence hath found us :
In many a night when waves ran high,
Thy gracious presence drawing nigh
Hath made all calm around us.
6 Thou, O great God, in years to come.
Whatever fate betide us,
Right onward through our journey home
Be Thou at hand to guide us ;
Nor leave us till, at close of life,
Safe from all perils, toil, and strife,
Heaven shall unfold and hide us.
Rev. James Hamilton,
442
1882.
TiiK (MJ) ^ i;.\i;.
671 ST. SYLVESTER.
Slowly.
7. s. 7. iS. .s. ,s. .,. )
K<-\. J..I111 li. l)yk«-, l.V.2.
1. Days and inoiueuts quickly flv - iiij; Speed us onward to the dt';ul :
ss^^i^^^m^^
t— - >--r
'pwm
-N=q=^:
I I i b I I
O how s<K)n shall we be ly^ - in«; F^ich with-in his nar-row be<l 1
2 Jesns, mercifnl Redeemer,
Rouse dead souls to hear Thy voice
Wake, O wake each idle dreamer
Now to make th' eternal choice !
3 Mark we whither we are wending
Ponder how we soon must po
To inherit bliss nnendinj^
Or eternity of woe.
mf After Sd d- 6ih verses, p
dim.
:=l=4:
13^---^ '-gj-
-G^ -(^ -iSf
w^
^^-^r-^
-25'— 5^
i
Life
■eth soon ; death draweth near : Keep us, good Lord, till Thou ap-pear ;
^33^
r f r
^•1'^;? ;?-g.
-©■• -(=- -9-
trrt:
1=:
!^
"T
is:
3
rfim.
^^
rt3
:3^-^-a
-«--<s--<s- -.&■• -zi--7i-i^
~5r-g--
«^ ^?^f^ =:.
With Thee to live, with Thee to die. With Thee to reign thro' e-ter - - ni - ty
-0-H9-
1 \ 1 J L) \ 1 • 1
4 As a shadow life is fleeting ; 5 Wise that we our days may nnraber.
As a vapor so it tlies : Strive and wrestle with our sin ;
For the bygone years retreating, Stay not in our work nor slumber
Pardon grant, and make us wise; Till Thy holy rest we win.
6 Soon before the Judge all-glorious
We with all the dead shall stand ;
Saviour, over death victorious,
Place us then on Thy right hand.
Rev. Edward Caswall, 1858,
443
672 ALCESTER.
THE OLD YEAR
7- 7- 7- 7-
Charles H. Lloyd, 1892.
^^^^^
I I
1. For Thy raer -cy and Thy grace, Faith - ful through an - oth - er year,
'^-4iik.
^=^^
ItAzt-
— L— L— i
t
42.
f
fiprrrf=f=
-^1^
-?-§.
1 h
I
2 Lo ! our sins on Thee we cast,
Thee, our perfect Sacrifice ;
And, forgetting all the past,
Press towards our glorious prize.
3 Dark the future; let Thy light
Guide us, bright and morning Star :
Fierce our foes, and hard the fight ;
Arm us. Saviour, for the war.
673
7- 7- 7- 7-
1 Thou who roU'st the year around,
Crowned with mercies large and free.
Rich Thy gifts to us abound.
Warm our praise shall rise to Thee.
2 Kindly to our worship bow,
While our grateful thanks we tell,
That, sustained by Thee, we now
Bid the parting year — farewell !
4 In our weakness and distress,
Rock of strength, be Thou our Stay ;
In the pathless wilderness
Be our true and living Way.
5 Who of us death's awful road
In the coming vear shall tread,
With Thy rod and staff, O God,
Comfort Thou his dying head.
6 Keep us faithful ; keep us pure :
Keep us evermore Thine own :
Help, O help us to endure :
Fit us for the promised crown.
7 So within Thy palace gate
We shall praise, on golden strings,
Thee, the only Potentate,
Lord of lords, and King of kings.
Rev. Henr>' Downton, 1843.
3 All its numbered days are sped.
All its busy scenes are o'er.
All its joys for ever fled,
All its sorrows felt no more.
4 Mingled with the eternal past.
Its remembrance shall decay ;
Yet to be revived at last
At the solemn judgment-day.
5 All our follies, Lord, forgive !
Cleanse us from each guilty staiu ;
Let Thy grace within us live,
That we spend not years in vain.
6 Then, when life's last eve shall come,
Happy spirits, may we fly
To our everlasting home,
To our Father's house on high !
Rev. Ray Palmer, 1858.
(
*
444
674 MONSELL. 7 7 7 7 r).
U. C. Bumap, 1895.
•=i
:S=S:
f
1. Hours, jiiul days, and months, and years, Come and ^o, a- riae ami fall,
.4£f
fcfc
1^
i
m
^
^T--»-
t=):
^
A 1-
^a=*
^
-i=&=^
J
1
^3
Gains and loss- es, smiles and tears Free -ly scattered through theni^ all
t^^
^^^^^
p
^^tE^Ei
:i«H
^
'J I I
^^m
n
my Sav-iour, let them be Ra-diaut with Thy life Di-vine,
^^^^^^P^^^^
J U
^^t-^g
1^^
i
:it=
-r-f
Spent in bet - ter serv-ing Thee, And be - com - ing whol -ly Thine.
' fee- I
KE«aEl
ii
J=t
iigl
Oepyright, 1898, Edeo Publishing Hoase.
2 O'er the threshold of the year,
Sprinkled with Thj' precious blood,
Let me draw to Thee more near,
Made by Thee more wise an<l p>04l ;
O my Saviour, when this soul
Proudly would its way pursue.
Let Thy sorrow's soft; control
Gently chasten and subdue.
n
3 For the blessed years gone by,
And the joys which winded their flight,
For the blessed \\o\>es on hi«:h.
>Liking all the future bright ;
For the stay and strength Thou art,
F]ver wast, and still shalt ])e,
O ray Saviour, let this heart
Ring itij joy-bells out to Thee.
Rev. John S. B. Monscll. 1862.
:k^5
675 HERITAGE.
THE NEW YEAR.
7. 7. 7- 7- 7- 7- 8. 8-
I
U. C. Burnap, 1895.
^^^^^^^^^m
1. Lord, my por - tion Thou shalt be, Whom have I in heaven but Thee,
^
t=f-—f-—p
t^it
r^n^
-^m^
tEE^^i^^
=t:
^^^m^^^^
-&-
Lord my her - i - tage Thou art. Who but Thou should have my heart.
l^=fei*iE»=i^:^=g^
O Thou most di - vine-lv fair. Whom shall I with Thee com - pare,
^H^is^ii^^
f: ^
r — V--
^—^
-x^--
.Te - sus Christ, who chaugeth nev-er Yes - ter- day, to - day, or ev - er.
I
Copyright, 1898, Eden Publishing House.
2 Thou my hope art, Thou my Guide ;
All my need in Thee supplied,
Thou my food, aud fadeless dress,
Journeying through the wilderness.
Thou the Rock whence ever burst
Waters for me when I thirst,
Jesus Christ, who changeth never
Yesterday, to-day, or ever.
:t=t
^^
:t=t
m
446
3 In Thee are my peace and joy.
For Thee is my best employ,
From Thee all my strength descends,
To Thee all my duty tends.
By Thee I from bondage free.
Through Thee shall accepted be.
Jesus Christ, who changeth never
Yesterday, to-day, or ever.
Rev. John S. B. Monsell, 1862.
Tin: m:\\ \ i ar.
676 THE NEW YEAR. <> 5 <> 5 12 1
Arthur H. Mann, 1885.
1. Standing at tlit- por-tal Of the opening year, WohIh of com- fort meet U8,
P^i^^^i^^^
llush-ingev-ery fear; Sjok - enthro' tlie si- lence Hy our Father's voice.
^^^«rt:
m^^m^^^A^m
Tender, strong. an«l faitliful. Mak-ing us re- joice. Onward.then, and fear not,
m^m^m^^^^^^
— ' f^— '—- :i-i — ^^=^-J — r-J-i^ — »— -I t-r^ !— i-w-;^ — '—"I — l-r n
V- * * "rrr^^ it — r^— •- ^ ' "
Chil-drenof the dav
For His woixJs shall never, Nev -er pass a - way
A
J2.
tl^^
iH^^^ni
2 " I, the Lord, am with thee,
Be thou not afraid ;
I will help and strengthen,
Be thou not dismayed.
Yea, I will uphold thee
With My own right hand ;
Thon art called and chosen
In My .sight to stand.''
Onward, etc.
3 For the year before us,
O what rich supplies !
For the poor and needy
Living .streams shall rise ;
447
t
For the sad and sinful
Shall His grace abound ;
For the faint and feeble
Perfect strength be found.
Onward, etc.
}Ie will never fail us.
He will not fors;ike ;
His eternal covenant
He will never break.
Kesting on His promise.
What have we to fear?
God is all-sufficient
For yie coming year.
Onward, etc.
Kr.inccs R. H.>vcrg^l, 1873.
THE NEW YEAR.
677
MEAR. C. M.
Aaron Williams, 1760,
1. Break, new-born year, on glad eyes break, Me - lo-dious voic - es move;
H-ME^
:±
^:
f^mm^w^mmm^^^i^^a
I
On, roll - ing time; thou canst not make The Fa-ther cease to love.
i=f=Ft
i
-.— f— r
t
#
I
f=£f^
.»
( Or to Hermann.)
CM.
2 The parted year had winged feet ;
The Saviour still doth stay :
The new year comes ; but, Spirit sweet.
Thou goest not away.
3 Our hearts in tears may oft run o'er ;
But, Lord, Thy smile still beams:
Our sins are swelling evermore.
But pardoning grace still streams.
4 Lord, from this year more service win.
More glory, more delight :
O make its hours less sad with sin,
Its days with Thee more bright.
5 Then we may bless its precious things
If earthly cheer should come.
Or gladsome mount on angel wings
If Thou wouldst take us home.
6 O golden then the hours must be ;
The year must needs be sweet ;
Yes, Lord, with happy melody
Thine opening grace we greet.
Thomas H. Gill.
678
1 Our God, our Help in ages past,
Our Hope for years to come,
Our Shelter from the stormy blast,
And our eternal Home ;
2 Under the shadow of Thy throne,
Thy saints have dwelt secure ;
Sufficient is Thine arm alone,
And our defence is sure.
1855.
3 Before the hills in order stood,
Or earth received her frame.
From everlasting Thou art God,
To endless years the same.
4 Time, like an ever-rolling stream,
Bears all its sons away ;
They fly, forgotten, as a dream
Dies at the opening day.
5 Our God, our Help in ages past,
Our Hope for years to come,
Be Thou our Guard while troubles last,
And our eternal Home !
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1709.
679 PARK STREET.
L. M.
iHii
Arr. from Frederick M
A. Venua, c. 1810.
GreatQod, we sing that might-y hand, By which support - ed still we stand ; The opening
WM-
I 1^
^f--^.
.-^-J
-»-»-
r-t--^-
I I
448
m0
THK NKW VKAR
mmmmm
year Thy mer-cy shows ; Let mercy crown it till
-\--F^ — t-
Hy <lay, by night, at home, ahroa*'.,
Still we are guarded hy our Gwl ;
By His iucessaut lK)Uuty fed,
By His uuerring couusel led.
With grateful hearts the past we own ;
The future, all to us unknown,
We to Thy guardian Ciire oonimit,
And peaceful leave before Thy feet.
680 DARMSTADT. S 7 8 7 I)
[u sceuea exalted or depressed,
Be Thou our Joy, and Thou our Rest;
Thy g<M)dness all our hopes shall raise,
Adored througii all our changing days.
When death shall interrupt the.se .songs,
•Vnd seal in silence niort^il tongues,
Our Helper, (iod, in whom we trust,
In better worlds, our souls .shall boast.
Rev. Philip Doddridge, 1755.
]=:
— ^ — ^
i:=h^
II. Muller, 1687,
I ^ ^ ^ -^
. f At Thy feet, our Gotl and Father, Who hast bless'd us all our days. )
' \ We with grate-lul hearts would gather, To be - gin the year with prai.se: /
-w
f
m
f
Praise for light so bright -ly shin-ing On our steps from heav'n
p^^
Jesus, for Thy love most tender.
On the cross for sinners shown.
We would praise Thee, and surrender
All our hearts to lie Thine own :
With so blest a Friend provided.
We upon our way would go.
Sure of being safely guided,
Guarded well from everv foe.
440
Every day will be the brighter
When Thy gracious face we see ;
Every burden will be lighter
When we know it comes from Thee.
Spread Thy love's broad banner o'er us.
(iive us strength to serve and wait.
Till the glory breaks before us
Through the City's open gate.
Rev. J.-imes D. Burns, 1861.
THK NEW YEAR.
681 VESALIUS,
lO. lO. lO. lO.
Cooper Perry, 1890.
i^:
1. House
-*r
of our
^t^
y
God,
;ti:E!EE^
witli hvmns of glad - ness ring, While
^::
'^ — I— <5»-
all our
r^srqrg:
1- — I-
rfcq:
:^
n
lips and hearts His prais
5g-
g^f^^ii^
sing ;
The
^
0 - peuing year
His
n
-I 1 ,-^ r-i ^— Hr-I — ^-
mer-eies shall pro - claim. And all its days shall eel- e-brate His Name.
--^=t
He?^
T~r~F:
1— r-r
^
I
2 Ye angel choirs on high, whose dwelling-place
Shines with the glory of His unveiled face,
Through your immortal life, as love still grows,
Tell of His goodness, which no ending knows.
3 O Earth, enlightened by His rays Divine,
Stored by His hand with corn and oil and wine,
Crowned with His goodness, let thy nations raise
From shore to shore the song of ceaseless praise.
4 O Church, His chosen dwelling and delight.
Graven on His hands, and precious in His sight.
Sing the deep marvels of that boundless grace
Which sheds on thee the brightness of His face.
5 Burst into praise, my soul ; and evermore
Through changing life thy changeless God adore :
He is thy Trust, thy Refuge, and thy Fear ;
Strong in His strength, begin the new-born year.
Rev. Philip Doddridge, publ. 175
i
682
BENEVENTO. 7 7 7 7 D.
Arr. from Samuel Webbe, 1792.
^' -#- -#- -#- -#- I
1 . While with ceaseless course the sun Hasted thro' the form- er year. Ma - ny souls their
D.S. — Thevhavedone withall be-low; We a lit - tie
450
1 — r
£
-\ —
TliK NKW
race have run
lou-ger wait,
Nev-er im)r«' to uwet
But )i<>\v lit tie, none
lis liere. Fixed in
can know.
e-ter - nal state,
w^m^^^^i^m
A« the winged arrow tli»
Sj>eedily the mark to find ;
As the li«ihtnin^ from the skies
Darts ami leaves no tnue In-himl ;
Swiftly thns our tleetin^ days
Bear us down litV's rapi*! stream :
I'pward, I.onl, our spirits raise.
All below is but a dream.
Sjjared to see another year,
Let Thy blessing meet ns here ;
t'ome. Thy dying work revive :
Bid Thy drooping garden thrive :
Sun of liighteousnejis, aris**
Warm our hearts and bles-s our e\
Let our prayer Thy pity move,
Make this year a time of love.
Thanks for merries past receive,
Tardou of our sins renew ;
Teaeli us henceforth how to live,
With eternity in view:
IJlesa Thy word to old and yonng.
Fill us witli a Saviour's love ;
When our life's short race is run,
May we dwell with Thee above.
Rev. John Newton,
683 ERFURT.
gaily Jlcvotiou, — pptuiniv
L. M.
(iennan, 1 540.
^5
A 1—4
^^
:zt=5:
m^^-
1. O Je - su.s, Lord of lieavenly grace, Thou Brightness of Thy Father's face,
ms^
^S*=t:^
iE3
^^^^^
Thou Fountain of e-ter - nal]ight,W^hosebearasdisper8ethe8hades of night.
m
w==^
^t^
^^^^
t=t
m
Come, holy Son of heavenly love,
Send down Thy radiance from a1>ove ;
And to our inmost hearts convey
The Holy Spirit's cloudless ray.
May He onr actions deign to bless,
.And loose the lx)nds of wickedness ;
From sudden falls our feet defend.
.\nd guide us safely to the end.
May faith, deep rooted in the soul.
Subdue our flesh, our minds coutrol :
May guile depart, and discord cease,
And all within be joy and peace.
5 O hallowed thus l>e every day I
Let meekness l)e our morning ray.
.\nd faithful love our noonday light.
And hope our sun.set, calm and bright.
a O Christ, with each returning morn.
Thine image to our hearts is borne :
( ) may we ever clearly see
< )ur Saviour and our God in Thee !
Ambrose of Milnn, 340-397.
Tr. Rev. John Chandler, 1837.
684
MORGENGLANZ
DAILY DEVOTION.
7- 8. 7- 8. 7- 3-
Freylinghausen, 1704.
I-
W^^
^ f Day-spring of E - ter - ni - ty, Brightness of the Father's glo - ry, )
■ 1 Dawn on us, that we may see Clouds and darkness flee be - fore Thee ; j
^g^^mg^
2 Let Thy grace, like morning dew,
Fall on hearts in Thee confiding ;
Thy sweet comfort, ever new,
Fill our souls with strength abiding
And Thy quickening eyes behold
Thy dear fold.
3 Give the flame of love, to burn
Till the bands of sin it breaketh,
Till, at each new day's return
Purer light my soul awaketh ;
O, ere twilight come, let me
Rise to Thee.
685
LOUVAN. L. M.
4 Thou who hast gone up on high,
Grant that when Thy trumpet soundeth,
When with glory, in the sky,
Thee the cloud of saints surroundeth,
We may stand among Thine own,
Round Thy throne.
5 Lead us to the golden shore,
O Thou rising Sun of Morning,
Lead where tears shall flow no more,
Where all sighs to songs are turning,
Where Thy glory sheds alway
Perfect day.
Christian Knorr von Rosenroth, 1684.
Tr. Rev. John Henry Hopkins, 1866.
Virgil C. Taylor, 1847.
■■ l^\ I^H-| ^=^-1 I ^ . J 1 I J 1
the love Our wakening and up - ris - ing prove ;
Through sleep and darkness safe-ly brought, Restored to life, and power, and thought.
-^-
I I
^
f-
t=t
ign
-1=2 7-
i
452
i
MORXINPt
686 KELSO. 7 7 7 7 7- 7
Fxiward J. Hopkins, 1872.
i4^^jmm^^^0^ri^
1. Ev - 'ry nioni - \u^ iner - cies n»*w F;ill a« freah ;i8 morning de
J I
isp^^^l^
f
^3i*i*^^gl^
^5
Ev - 'ry morn - ing let us pay Trib - ute with the ear - ly day ;
ig
r-rrr'T
3F3?E!
|-T
i
For Thy mer - cies. Lord, are sure ; Thy corn -pas- sion doth en - dure.
,_,t_t_j
^ l_L ^ l—l^ > L- ■-=
^ J-
1/ lg
I
Still the greatness of Thy love
Daily doth our sins remove ;
Daily, far as east from west,
Lifts the burden from the breast;
Gives unl)ought, to those who pray,
Strength to stand in evil day.
Let our prayers each morn prevail,
That these gifts may never fail ;
And, as we confess the sin
And the tempter's power within,
Feed us with the Bread of Life,
Fit ns for our daily strife.
As the morning light returns,
As the sun with splendor bums,
Teach us still to turn to Thee,
Ever blessed Trinity.
With our hands our hearts to raise,
In unfailing prayer and praise.
Rev. Greville Phillimorc,
1863.
685 LOUVAN. L. M.
2 New mercies, each retuniing day,
Hover around us while we pray ;
New perils past, new sins forgiven,
New thoughts of Go<l, new hopes of heaven.
3 If, on our daily course, our mind
Be set to hallow all we find.
New treasures still, of countless price,
God will provide for sacrifice.
45.T
Tiie trivial round, the common task.
Will furnish all we ought to ask ;
K'oom to deny ourselves, a road
To bring us daily nearer God.
Only, O Lord, in Thy dear love.
Fit ns for perfect rest above.
And help ns, this and every day.
To live more nearly as we pray.
Rev. John Keblc, 1822.
DAILY DEVOTK^N.
687 ST. THEODULPH. 7 ^7 6 I).
Melchior Teschner, 1615.
- f O bless- ed Sun, whose splen - dor Dis - pels the shades of night; "I
'to Je - sus, my De - fen - der, My soul's su-preme de-light, — j
Je - sus, my De - fen
All dav I hear re - sound -ine A voice with sil - ver tone.
All day I
-#-
±1
I ^
— ^ — I — f^m
voice with sil - ver tone.
^
m
I I
r
s
5EES
:q:
._i H— I— H «1 4-
■0- -#- -#- -^- -#-
^^
Which speaks of grace a
I
^^^
bound - ing Through God's e
:P=t:
2 A deep and heavenly feeling
Oft seizes on my breast,
Ah ! here is balm for healing,
Here only is true rest !
Though fortuue should bereave me
Of all I love the best,
If Christ His love still leave me,
I freely give the rest.
3 To win this precious treasure
And matchless pearl, I would
Give honor, wealth, and pleasure,
And every earthly good ;
I gladly would surrender
The dearest thing which might
Obscure my Sun's bright splendor,
And rob me of His light.
4 I know no life divided,
O Lord of life ! from Thee ;
In Thee is life provided
For all mankind and me.
I know no death, O Jesus
Because I live in Thee :
Thy death it is which frees us
Thy death eternally.
i
ter - nal Son
m
►n.
H
454
5 I fear no tribulation,
Since, whatsoe'er it be.
It makes no separation
Between my Lord and me.
If Thou, my God and teacher,
Vouchsafe to be my own,
Though poor, I shall be richer
Than monarch on his throne.
6 If, while on earth I wander.
My heart is light and blest,
Ah ! what shall I be yonder
In perfect peace and rest ?
O blessed thought in dying !
We go to meet the Lord,
Where there shall be no sighing,
A kingdom our reward.
7 Lord, with this truth impress me,
And write it on my heart.
To comfort, cheer and bless me,
That Thou my Saviour art ;
Without Thy love to guide me,
I should be wholly lost ;
The floods would quickly hide me,
On life's wide ocean tossed.
Carl Philip Spitta, 1835, ti
i
M()l{MN(r
688 LAUS MATUTINA. ii. u. ii ii«
Sir John StaiiiPi, 1S72.
1. Now, \vlu*n the dusk - y shades of iiij^ht, rv - treat - iDg lie - fore the
mmmm^^^
m
^^m
sun's red banner, swift - ly
flee;
r
Now, wlien the ter - rors of the
4 — I-
i
C=2?
1
^g=
:?^£^
:i:
are fleet - ini;, O I^ord, we lift our tliank-fnl hearts to Thee :
2 To Thee, whose word, the fount of light unsealing,
When hill and dale in thickest darkness lay,
Awoke bright rays across the dim earth stealing,
And bade the even and morn complete the day.
3 Ix>ok from the tower of lieaven, and send to cheer us
Thy light and truth, to guide us onward still :
Still let Thy mercy, as of old, be near us,
And lead us safely to Thy holy hill.
4 In vain to labor, unless Thou be with him,
Man goeth forth through all the weary day ;
In vain his strife, in vain his toil unceasing,
Unless Thy staff" bring comfort on his way.
r> Thou, who hast made the north and south, watch o'er us ;
Thou, in whose Name the lonely ones rejoice.
Still let Thy cloudy pillar glide l)€fore us.
Still let us listen for Thy warning voice.
6 So, when that morn of endless light is waking,
And shades of evil from itsspendors flee.
Safe may we rise, the earth's dark breast forsaking.
Through all the long bright day to dwell with Thee.
Anon. Hedge and Huntinjit<'n\ liiinnN cti.. 185^.
4r^5
DAILY DEVOTION.
689 HORNING HYHN. L. M
Francois II. Barthelemon, 1 780.
'm^m^^$m^^k^m^
1. A- wake, my soul, and with the sun Thy dai-ly stage of du - ty run;
.__^
id
SeS
Shake off dull sloth, and joy-ful rise To pay Ay morn-ing sac-ri-fice.
n
t=^
^=t
690
L. M.
2 Thy precious time misspent redeem ;
Each present day thy last esteem ;
Improve thy talent with due care ;
Eor the great day thyself prepare.
3 By influence of the light Divine
Let thy own light to others shine ;
Reflect all heaven's propitious rays
In ardent love and cheerful praise.
4 Wake and lift up thyself, my heart,
And with the angels bear thy part,
Who all night long, unwearied, sing
High praises to th' eternal King.
5 All praise to Thee, who safe hast kept,
And hast refreshed me whilst I slept:
Grant, Lord, when I from death shall wake,
I may of endless light partake.
6 Direct, control, suggest, this day.
All I design, or do, or say ;
That all my powers, with all their might,
In Thy sole glory may unite.
1 Forth in Thy Name, O Lord, I go.
My daily labor to pursue,
Thee, only Thee, resolved to know,
In all I think, or speak, or do.
2 The task Thy wisdom hath assigned
O let me cheerfully fulfill ;
In all my works Thy presence find,
And prove Thy good and perfect will.
3 Preserve me from my calling's snare.
And hide my simple heart above ;
Above the thorns of choking care,
The gilded baits of worldly love.
4 Thee may I set at my right hand,
Whose eyes mine inmost substance see,
And labor on at Thy command,
And offer all my works to Thee.
5 Give me to bear Thy easy yoke,
And every moment watch and pray ;
And still to things eternal look ,
And hasten to Thy glorious day :
Praise God from whom all blessings flow ; 6 For Thee delightfully employ
Praise Him, all creatures here below ;
Praise Him above, ye heavenly host ;
Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.
Bishop Thomas Ken, 1693,
[given,
Whate'er Thy bounteous grace hath
And run my course with even joy,
And closely walk with Thee to heaven.
Rev, Charles Wesley, 1749.
450
M()RMN(
691
LUTON. L. M.
(Jt(»r^.- Iliir.lii, 1790.
^Mtl^m'f^-Wi^lfH:i
Lord of all he - in;; I tliroiicd iilar. Tliy ;^1(> rv tlaiiirs Iroiii siiii and star
^-!r4-H
Cen-tre and soul of ev - 'ry sphere ; Yet to
each lov
1^-
I
iSE
- ing heart how uear !
mi
(Or to Otterbourne.)
r
Sun of our life Tliy quickeuing ray
Sheds on our path the j^low of day ;
Star of our hope, Thy softened light
Cheers the kin^ watches of the night.
Our midnight is Thy smile withdrawn ;
Our noontide is Thy gracious dawn ;
Our rainbow arch, Thy mercy's sign ;
All. save the clouds of sin, are Thine.
692
GERMANY. L. M.
Lord of all life, below, above,
Whose light is truth, whose warmth is love,
Before Tliy ever-blazing throne
We ask no lustre of our own.
Grant us Thy truth to make us free,
And kindling hearts that burn for Thee,
Till all Thy living altars claim
One holy light, one heavenly flame.
Oliver Wendell Holmes, 1848.
Ludwig von Beethoven, 1815.
ms^^^^^^m±^ms
1. God of the morning, at whose voice The cheerful sun makes haste to rise,
Xr-4^-
^m^mi^ms
F^
To run his jour- ney thro' the skies.
] Ti P-^ f
2 From the fair chambers of the east
The circuit of his race l)egins ;
And, without weariness or rest,
Kound the whole earth he flies and shines
'.i O. like the sun, may I fulfill
The appointed duties of the day ;
With ready mind and active will
March on and keep my heavenly way I
4 But I shall rove, and lose the race,
If God, my Sun, should disappear.
And leave me in this worlds wide maze,
To follow every wandering star.
r> Give me Thy counsel for my guide.
And then receive me to Thy bli.ss :
All my desires and hoj>es beside
.\re faint and cold comjiared with this.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1709.
DAILY DEVOTIOX.
693 HAYDN. 847.8.47
rVrr. from Franz Joseph Haydn, 1732-1809
i^i^^sm^^
a
**
1. Come, my soul, thoa must be wak-ing; Now is breaking O'er the earth an -oth
1^^ m I
er day :
Come to Him who made this splendor ; See thou ren-der All thy fee - ble pow'rs can pay.
— r— i — H — p-r — I — ' i M /-r* i m ^ ^
t
2 Pray that He may prosper ever
Each endeavor,
When thine aim is good and true ;
But that He may ever thwart thee,
And convert thee.
When thou evil wouldst pursue.
3 Think that He thy ways beholdeth ;
He unfoldeth
Every fault that lurks within ;
Every stain of shame glossed over
Can discover,
And discern each deed of sin.
r
■^i-
i
694 ROSS.
7- 7- 7. 7-
4 Mayest thou on life's last morrow,
Free from sorrow.
Pass away in slumber sweet ;
And, released from death's dark sadness.
Rise in gladness.
That far brighter Sun to greet.
5 Only God's free gifts abase not,
Light refuse not.
But His Spirit's voice obey ;
Thou with Him shalt dwell, beholding
Light enfolding
All things in unclouded day.
F. R. L. von Canitz, publ. 1700.
Tr. Rev. Henr>' J. Buckoll, 1841, alt.
Samuel S. Wesley, 1864.
^-J 5-p-^ V-^
qzr^g^^zgzgiBzi;;;z=^H
)rd Lift we up our hearts, O I^rd.
( Or to Posen.
458
MOKNIM
695
ALBERT. S 7 8 7 7 7
Heinnch Albert, 1643.
^glEgjrg
f (J<h1, who iiia<i-e.st earth and heav-en,
( Who the (lay and night hast giv -en
Fa-ther, Son, and Ho - ly (ihoat, [
SuQ and moooaud star-ry ho8t, )
Thou whose niif;ht - y hand sua -tains E;irtli and all that she con-tains.
J— J.
^^^^mm^'^^^m
'2 Praise to Thee my soul shall render,
Who this night has guarcied me ;
My omnipotent Defender,
Who from ill doth set me free;
Free from dani^er, anguish, woe.
Free from the infernal i\)e.
3 Let the night of my transgression
With night's darkness pass away :
Jesus, into Thy posseasion
I resign myself to-day.
In Thy wounds I find relief
From my greatest sin and grief
4 Grant that I may rise this morning.
From the lethargy of sin ;
So my soul, through Thy adorning.
Shall be glorious within ;
And I. at the judgment day,
Shall not be a cast-awav.
694 ROSS. 7 7 7 7
2 Day by day provide us food.
F*»r from Thee come all things goo<l
Strength unto our souls atfonl
Fnun Thy living Bread, O Ix)rd '.
3 Be our Guard in sin and strife ;
Be the I^eader of our life ;
Lest like sheep we stray abroa<l,
Stay our wayward feet. O Lord!
Let my life and conversation
Be directed by Thy word ;
Lord, Thy constiint preservation
To Thy erring child aflforrl.
Nowhere but alone in Thee,
From all harm can I be free.
Wholly to Thy blest protection
I commit my heart and mind
Mighty God ! to Thy direction
Wholly may I be resigned.
Lord, my Shield, my Light Divine,
O accept, and own me Thine I
Lord, to me Thine angel sending,
Keep me from the subtle foe ;
From his craft and might defending.
Never let Thy wanderer go.
Till my final rest be come,
And Thine angel bear me home.
Henry Albert, 1644.
Tr. John Christian Jacobi, 1722.
And Arthur Tozcr Russell. 1848.
4 Quickened by the Spirit's grace
All Thy holy will to trace.
While we daily search Thy word,
Wisdom true impart, O Lord !
.'> When the sun withdraws his light.
When we seek our beds at night.
Thou, by sleepless hosts adoretl,
Hear the prayer of faith, O I>ord I
King -Alfred of England, 84y^y
459 Tr. F.irl Horatio Nelson, 1^64.
DAILY DEVOTION.
696 PALMER.
II. I
-I— I U. 1 -i'^-N-Hy.
— 1 1_
P'elix Mendelssohn,
[809-1847.
s
g
shade of night is now re
i
It
ced - ing, Kind-ling with
-^-
y
splendors fair the dew is glow - ing, With fer
_•-
:^__ifc:
;• V
m
vent hearts, O
-d-
let us all im - plore Him — Rul - er Al - mi^ht - y
That He, our God, will look on us in pity,
Send strength for weakness, grant us His salvation,
And with a Father's pure affection give ns
Glory eternal.
This grace, O grant us, Godhead Everblessed,
Of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost in union.
Whose praises be through earth's most distant regions
Ever resounding !
Rev. Ray Palmer, 1858, tr.
697
II. II. II. 5.
1 'Mid evening shadows let us all be watching,
Ever in psalms our deep devotion waking,
And with one voice hymns to the Lord, the Saviour,
Sweetly be singing.
2 That to the holy King our songs ascending,
We worthily, with all His saints, may enter,
The heavenly temple, joyfully partaking
Life everlasting.
3 This grace, O grant us, Godhead Everblessed,
Of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost in union.
Whose praises be through earth's most distant regions
Ever resounding !
Rev. Ray Palmer, 1858, tr.
460
r
K\ KNIN(;
698 INTEGER VITAE. n ii n 5 lrii-<inch Kenlmaiul Ikinmiiig. i»io.
had-ows fall - iug iixmi to
M
I
Night'8 sliad-ows fall - iug iixmi to rent are call - iii)^
h2- -<5!- -#--#- -^ #. -|g- ^
H
p
I
fe^
4 — I . ^^^ I
i
m
-.-&-.
W
:gzz:q)=J=tg^
3^^
fiEg
J-J^
4^^
^
5^
I
Rest we, pos - sess - in^ heavenly i)eace aud bless - in<^ ; This we iiii
^t^
1^
?=p=e
1 — r
r — r
*=*ti
^i^^pl^^^ii
^=3s±l
I
plore Thee, fall- in<:;do\vnbe - fore Thee, Great King of (Jjo - ry !
!^
-^
J-^-
^^^S^
::^j:
1
2 O Savionr, hear ns! Ron of God, be near us !
Thine angels send us ; let Thy love attend us :
ITe nothing feareth, whom Thy presence cheereth,
Light his path cleareth.
3 Be near, relieving all who now are grieving ;
Thy visitation be our consolation :
O hear the sighing of the faint and dying ;
Ix)rd, hear our crying !
4 Thou ever livest ; endless life Thou givest r
Thou watch art keeping o'er Thy faithful sleeping
In Thy clear shining they are now reclining.
All care resigning.
5 () Lord of Glory, praise we and adore Thee —
Thee for us given, our true Kest from heaven!
Rest, peace, and blessing, we are now possessing,
Thy Name confessing.
Rev Arthur T. Russell. 1851.
46 L
DAILY DKVOTIOX.
699
STATE STREET. S. M.
Jf)n;Ulian C Woodman, 1844.
is spent; A - bide with us, and rest;
1. The day, O Lord,
-'$'— I— #
I
B
Our hearts' de- sires are ful - ly beut On mak-ing Thee
^9-
guest.
JE$:
-j^.
:ti=[=:
S. M.
1 The day, O Lord, is spent ;
Abide with us, and rest ;
Our hearts' desires are fully bent
On making Thee our guest.
2 We have not reached that land,
That happy land, as yet,
Where holy angels round Thee stand,
Whose sun can never set.
3 Our sun is sinking now,
Our day is almost o'er ;
O Sun of Righteousness, do Thou
Shine on us evermore t
4 The grace of Christ our Lord,
The Father's boundless love.
The Spirit's blest communion, too,
Be with us from above.
Rev. John M. Neale, 1846.
701 conPLiNEs.
C. M.
700
1 The swift declining day.
How fast its moments fly !
While evening's broad and gloomy shade
Gains on the western sky.
2 Ye mortals, mark its pace.
And use the hours of light ;
And know, its Maker can command
At once eternal night.
3 Give glory to the Lord,
Who rules the whirling sphere ;
Submissive at His footstool bow,
And seek salvation there.
4 Then shall new luster break
Through death's impending gloom,
And lead you to unchanging light,
In your celestial home.
Rev. Philip Doddridge, 1750.
Fabio Campana, 1815-1882.
*• 1 1
I i - I .
1. Hail, tran-quil hour of clos - ing day ! Be -gone, dis - turb-ing care;
'^^
— f\-f — f f—\—f—[~^ \—'^-~\
ws^^^^^^^m^s^^m^
And look, ray soul, from earth a - way To Him who hear - eth prayer.
462
KVKNINii.
702 (iOl) IS OVKk ALL. k- i«> i«' I" K. v. K. I)f\Vitt Mallary, iS<^7
Sliiuli/, anil uil/i txpression. — ""
P'-^-?--: .
^^m^- 1 >. FP
1. Tilt* (l:iy is (lone ! Night's welcome rest is sweet. I ii - tiiiid thy
san-dals from thy pil - ^riui feet, With heul-ing on their wings the
^^^
•§=ir=*=t
:£=»
tm!!
^i^^^^^^l
^^m^^^mi
<]yM\ - ows fall. Sleep tlioii in i^eace, tor Go<l is
all.
I
r^'t — f^
^=^-
j—^f-
:^
mmmm^^mm
i-f
Cupvrirbt. lt»7. by J. K. Kaukiu.
2 Behold the stars, that keep their watch on high,
Along their path of light, they faithful fly ;
What earthly power can love Divine forestall,
Keep thou in peace, for God is over all.
3 And if for thee, earth's daily toils are done,
Shouldst thou not see again her rising sun.
Where thy .soul's flight no ill can thee Retail,
Sleep thou in peace, for Gotl is over all.
Rev. Jeremiah E. Rankin, \'^'*ij.
701 COMPLINES. CM.
i How sweet the tear of penitence
Before His throne of grace !
While to the contrite spirit's sense
He shows His smiling face.
4 How sweet to look in thoughtful ho]»e
Beyond this fading sky.
And hear Him call His children up
To His fair home on high !
3 How sweet, through long-remembered years, r> Calmly the day forsakea our heaven
His mercies to recall, To dawn l>eyond the west ;
Aud pressed with wants and grief and fears. i^o let my soul in life's last even
To trust His love for all I '^ -Retire to glorious rest.
Rev. Leonard Kacon, 1870.
DAILY DEVOTION.
/• 7- 7- 5-
703 PARACLETE, j- 7- 7- 5- U. C. Humap, 1869.
1. When the day of
^9
done. When the race of
Fa - ther, grant Thy wea - ried one
Rest for
ev - er - more.
2 "When the strife of sin is stilled,
When the foe within is killed.
Be Thy gracious word fulfilled, —
"Peace for evermore. "
3 When the darkness melts away
At the breaking of the day,
Bid us hail the cheering ray, —
Light for evermore.
4 When the heart by sorrow tried
Feels at length its throbs subside.
Bring us, where all tears are dried,
Joy for evermore.
5 When for vanished days we yearn.
Days that never can return.
Teach us in Thy love to learn
Love for evermore.
6 When the breath of life is flown,
When the grave must claim its own,
Lord of life, be ours Thy crown, —
Life for evermore. >
Rev. John Ellerton, 1865.
705 BROWNELL, L. M. 61.
704 7 7 75
1 Jesus, Shepherd of the sheep.
Who Thy Father's flock dost keep,
Safe we wake and safe we sleep,
Gnarded still by Thee.
2 In Thy promise firm we stand,
None can pluck us from Thy hand,
Speak — we hear — at Thv command.
We will follow Thee.
3 By Thy blood our souls were bought,
By Thy life salvation wrought.
By Thy light our feet are taught,
Lord, to follow Thee,
4 Father, draw us to Thy Son ;
We with joy will follow on.
Till the work of grace is done.
And from sin set free —
5 We in robes of glory dressed,
Join the assembly of the blest,
Gathered to eternal rest,
In the fold with Thee.
Rev. Henr>' Cook, iS68.
Franz Joseph Haydn, 1 732-1809.
1. \\ hen, streaming from the east-em skies, The morn- ing light sa- lutes mine eyes.
-9-T-^ #-•-#—* S 1 —0-
mmm^m
464
KVKNINt
O Sun of right-eousj-ness Di-vine, On me with beamH ol m< r « y >*liiiie,
' ' ' II III
;iv, And turn mv dark - ness in - today.
I I II III
Chase the dark clouds of j;uilt a-way, And turn my dark - ness in
2 As every day, Thy mercy spares,
Will hrin«j its trials and its cares,
O Si4viour, till my life shall end,
Be Thou my Counselor and Fricn»l ;
Teach me Tliy precepts all Divine,
And be Thy great example mine.
3 When each day's scenes and labors close,
And wearied nature seeks repose.
With iMirdoniug mercy richly blest,
706
AILEEN. S. M.
Gnard me, ray Saviour, while I rest ;
And as each morning's snn shall rise,
O lead me onward to the skies !
And at my life's last setting sun.
My conflicts o'er, my labors done,
Jesus, Thy heavenly radiance shed.
To cheer and bless my dying bed ;
Then from death's gloom my spirit raise,
To see Thy face and sing Thy praise.
William Shrubsole, 1813.
Sir Joseph Bambv, 1866.
-J ^
gga^ag
and
gone,
m^m^m
The
'ven - iug shades ap
-•- -0-
=n — W--
1 — r
pear;
^m^^s^^mm
re
mem
ber well
~~* — T — •
The night of death draws near
I
We lay our garments by,
Upon our beds to rest ;
So d^th will s(^>n disrobe us all
Of what we here possesse<l.
3 Lord, keep us safe this night,
Secure from all our fears;
May angels guard us while we sleep.
Till morning light appears.
^=1-
:t
=B^fEEEE
i
46=
4 And when we early rise,
And view the unwearied sun,
May we set out to win the prize.
And after glory run.
5 And when onr days are past,
And we from time remove,
O may we in Thy l>osom rest.
The bosom of Thy love !
Rev. John Iceland, 1792.
DAILY DEVOTION.
707 AURELIA. 76. 76 D.
Samuel S. Wesley, 1 864.
I 1 I
1. This night, O Lord, we bless Thee For Thy protecting care, Au<l, ere we rest, ad
« — P
I T
I I I
J
^^^^m^mm^^^m
dress Thee In low-ly, fer- vent praj'er: From e - vil and temp-ta - tion De
^S^
S
■jfz-
• m « m.
I— l-L • l«=H-
m
I
il—
:^Eri^ESE^=3
IS-
»BEE5^
-W-\~^~
I [ -^ -# ^ #- -#^ -ir -5- -TS*
fend us thro' the night, And round our hab-i - ta - tiou Be Thou a wall of light.
2 On Thee our whole reliance
From day to day we cast,
To Thee, with firm affiance,
Would cleave from first to last ;
To Thee, through Jesus' merit,
For needful grace we come,
And trust that Thy good Spirit
Will guide us safely home.
3 What may be on the morrow
Our foresight cannot see ;
But be it joy or sorrow,
We know it comes from Thee.
And nothing can take from us,
Where'er our steps may move,
The staff of Thy sure promise,
The shield of Thy true love.
Rev. James D. Burns. 1856.
708 ETERNITY. 7 7 7 5
^—4
vSamuel S. Wesley, 1854.
1^
:%
1. Thou who didst on Cal-vary bleed, Thon who dost for sin - ners plead,
~v-f-
^ ^ • ' I ! 1 i I
466
KVKNIN(i.
i^^
Help
'kM^^Mm^^m
my
~m
:^-
time
of need
-iC
Je
g^
8ns,
hear my cry.
I •
'2 hi my darkness and my grief,
With my heart of unl)elief,
I, who am of sinners chief.
Lift to Thee mine eye.
3 Foes without and fears within,
With no plea Thy grace to win,
But that Thou canst save from sin,
To Thy cross I tiy.
4 Others, long in fetters hound,
There deliverance sought and found.
709 SUNSET. 6466.
u
^--
wmm
Hear the voice of mercy 8<jund ;
Surely so may I.
5 There on Thee I cast my care ;
There to Thee I raise my prayer ;
Jesus, save me from despair, —
Save me, or I die.
6 When the storms of trial lower.
When I feel temptation's power,
In the last and darkest hour,
Jesus, be Thou nigh.
Rev. James D. Burns,
1856.
U. C. Bumap, 1894.
I
s^
p^l^
The dav - light dies;
I
:t,--z:
1. The sun is sink - ing fast,
^^^
J — \-
i=@
W^^^^^^^^^
Let love a - wake and bring
' -I 1 I . ^
:g=i
Her even - ing .sac - ri - fice.
iPi
1
Copyright. 1-<9H. Eden Publishing House.
2 As Christ uix>n the Cross
His head inclined.
And to His Father's hands
His parting soul resigned,
3 So now herself my soul
Would wholly give
Into His sacre<l charge.
In whom all spirits live;
4 So now beneath His eye
Would calmly rest,
Without a wish or thought
-V biding in the breast,
461
5 Save that His will be done.
Whate'er betide-
Dead to herself, and dead
In Him to all l>eside.
6 Thus would I live : yet now
Not I, but He.
In all His power and love.
Henceforth alive in me.
7 One sacred Trinity,
One Lord Divine,
May I be ever His.
And He for ever mine.
i8th Century.
Tr. Rev. Edward Caswell. 1858.
DAILY DEVOTION.
710 EVENTIDE. lo. lo. lo lo
William H. Monk, i86i.
1. A - bide with me : fast falls the e - ven - tide ; The dark - ness
__^ ^ — M _ 1 \ — ft — ^ — ft -a — _^ p ^_
I I
2 Swift to its close ebbs out life's little day ;
Earth's joys grow dim, its glories pass away ;
Change and decay in all around I see ;
0 Thou who changest not, abide with me.
3 Come not in terrors, as the King of kings,
But kind and good, with healing in Thy wings ;
Tears for all woes, a heart for every plea:
Come, Friend of sinners, thus abide with me !
4 I need Thy presence every passing hour ;
What but Thy grace can foil the tempter's power?
Who like Thyself my guide and stay can be?
Through cloud and sunshine, O abide with me.
5 I fear no foe, with Thee at hand to bless :
Ills have no weight, and tears no bitterness.
Where is death's sting? where, grave, thy victory?
1 triumph still, if Thou abide with me.
6 Hold Thou Thy cross before my closing eyes ;
Shine through the gloom, and point me to the skies :
Heaven's morning breaks, and earth's vain shadows flee :
In life, in death, O Lord, abide with me.
Rev. Henry F. Lyte, 1847.
468
i
KVKNlN(i.
711 VESPER HYHN. 8. 7. S. 7- L). Dimiin S. lioriniaiuiky, 1751-1825.
fm^^^^m^^im^m
1. Siiv - iour, l)reatlie an evening bless-ing Ere re -pose our hpir - it« .seal.
S*^fiii?=ra|l^
^^^^^^^^m^
Sin and want we come con- I'e.ss- in<i ; Thou ciinst .save and Thou canst heal.
-^-
i^
^^P^iEE^^EE^
=4=i
•H>r
5^
3
Thou^^h the nij^ht l)e chirk and drea-rv, Dark-nes.s can - not hide from Thee.
^mM^i^^fji^f^ig
f
ft
1^
1
m
:3;:t
*t^^*
-ff
Thou art He who, nev
1 N
er wea - rv, Watch - est where Thy peo-ple he.
1 fs ^f^
^ ' I I I I \ ^ ' I II
2 Though destruction walk around us,
Though the arrow past must tly,
Angel guards from Thee surround us ;
We are s;ife if Thou art nigh.
Should swift deatli this night o'ertake us,
And our couch become our tomb,
May the morn in heaven awake ns,
Clad in bright and deathless l)UK)ra.
J
3 Father, to Thy holy keeping
Humbly we ourselves resign ;
Saviour, who hast slept our sleeping.
Make our si u miners pure as Thine ;
Blessed Spirit, brooding o'er us.
Chase the darkness of our night,
Till the perfect day before us
Breaks in everlasting light.
Edmeston, 1820. v. 3 added by E. H. Bickcrstcth, 1S76.
469
DAILY DEVOTION.
712 TALUS' CANON. L. M.
4-
Thomas Tallis, 1 565.
4 — ^
~^—9 — '— » — S — :^ — 9 - '-• — # — p— ■— [ — ' -« 9 — •— ^ — ^ — ^_i
m
All praise to Thee, my God, this uight
t
m
aH the bless-ings
of the light ;
m^m
I I I
t At this note the Tenor takes up the melody of the Soprano.
3e - neath Thy own al "
■I 1— I 1 f (-
Keep
me, O keep me, King of kings, Be - neath Thy own al- might -y wings.
g
ii
(Or to Quebec.)
Forgive me, Lord, for Thy dear Son,
The ill that I this day have done ;
That with the world, myself, and Thee,
I, ere I sleep, at peace may be.
Teach me to live, that I may dread
The grave as little as my bed ;
To die, that this vile body may
Rise glorious at the awful day.
6 O when shall I
4 O may my soul on Thee repose,
And with sweet sleep mine eyelids close ;
Sleep that may me more vigorous make
To serve my God when I awake.
5 "When in the night I sleepless lie.
My soul with heavenly thoughts supply;
Let no ill dreams disturb my rest,
No powers of darkness me molest.
in endless day
For ever chase dark sleep away,
And hymns with the supernal choir
Incessant sing, and never tire !
Bishop Thomas Ken
713 RIVAULX.
693. alt.
Rev. John B. Dyke.s, 1874.
1. My God, how end
s^^4-p — ^
A#^
-h-^r-
:^-=zf:
■^-
1 '
i
:J=|ig-
even-lug new.
^m
Gen-tly dis
til
I I
like ear - ly
dew.
( Or to Boekinguam.)
470
EVENING.
714 ST. ANATOLIUS. 7 6. 7. 6. 8. 8.
Arthur H. Brown, 1862.
ui- -0- i -^
1. The day is jKist and o - ver ; All thanks, () Lord, to 'i'ln-e I
I I r I 1^
mm'\
i
55E3^
I pray Tliee now that sin - less The hours of dark may be.
SEET
wz:r-J^
u ' ' J
•t — a( I J
O Je - sus, keep me in Thy sight And save me thro' the com ing night!
K — .^^
^•-
!=*:
iP^^fi:
;=ii=
-i — t
m
I
1^
2 The jovs of day are over ;
I lift my heart to Thee,
And ask Thee, that offenceless
The hours of dark may be.
O Jesus, make their darkness light,
And save me through the coming night! Nor guard them through the hours of night.
4 Lighten mine eyes, O Saviour ;
Or sleep in death shall I.
And he, my wakeful tempter,
Triumphantly shall cry
"He could not make their darkne&s light,
3 The toils of day are over ;
I raise the hymn to Thee,
And ask that free from peril
The hours of fear may be.
O Jesus, keep me in Tliy sight.
And guard me through the coming night!
713
RIVAULX. L. M.
2 Thou spreailst the curtains of the night.
Great Guardian of my sleeping hours :
Thy sovereign word restores the light
And quickens all my drowsy powers.
5 Be Thou my soul's preserver,
O God, for Thou dost know
How many are the perils
Through which I have to go.
Lover of men, O hear my call.
And guard and save me from them all !
Anatolius, Soo.
Tr. Rev. John M. Nealc, 1853.
3 T yield my powers to Thy cxjmraand,
To Thee I consecrate my days ;
Perpetual blessings from Thine hand
Demand i>erpetual s<mgs of praise.
471
Rev. Isaac Walts, 1709.
DAILY DEVOTION.
RADIANT HORN. 8. 8. 8. 4.
Charles F. Gounod, 1872.
1. The ra-diant moru hath pass'd a-\vay And spent too soon her gold - en store
g
:1^q=
m
The shad - ows of de - part - iug
'm
It:
day Creep
r •
kl
m
-i^:
%-
2 Our life is but an autumn day,
Its glorious noon how quickly past !
Lead us, O Christ, Thou living way.
Safe home at last,
3 O by Thy soul-inspiring grace
Uplift our hearts to realms on high ;
Help us to look to that bright place
Beyond the sky.
716
HEBRON. L. M.
r-
4 Where light and life and joy and peace
In undivided empire reign,
And thronging angels never cease
Their deathless strain ;
5 Where saints are clothed in spotless whit<
And evening shadows never fall,
Where Thou, eternal I^ight of light.
Art Lord of all.
Rev. Godfrey Thring, 1864.
Lowell Mason, 1830.
1. Thus far the Lord
has led me on
-4
Thus farHispow'r pro-lougs my day;
And
I
ZitZ
ry even
ing shall make known Some fresh me-mo
— fi^— ,_# — • — « « ._#'-__•
rial
of His grace.
--=-x.
-:S— -B-
f
I— -$> 1— « « 'r^ r-*^— |— " 1 1
Much of my time has run to waste,
And I perhaps am near my home";
But He forgives my follies past.
And gives me strength for days to come.
I lay my body down to sleep ;
Peace is the pillow for my head,
While well-appointed angels keep
Their watchful stations round my bed.
4 Faith in His Name forbids my fear ;
O may Thy presence ne'er depart;
And. in the morning, make me hear
The love and kindness of Thy heart.
5 Thus, when the night of death shall comt
My flesh shall rest beneath the ground ;
And wait Thy voice to rouse my tomb,
With sweet salvation in the sound.
472 Rev. Isaac Watts, 1709.
KVKMNi
717 ST. LEONARD. C. M. D.
llcnr>' Hilc^, iSo;
y \ : • ' \ f
1. The shad - ows of tlie evtMi - ing hours Fall from tlu- darkenin); sky
mm^M^i^^^^^^fm
w^m^^^mmmm^
Up-
the fra- prance of the flow' i-s Tlie dews of even - iim li
t=t
£:^^3,JfL-zrf.-^a;,-^-Pn-f
^1^
-, ,1-1 1 -4—, — I-T--I ^— I ^-,-J___,
he - fore Thy throne, O Ix)rd of heav'n, We kneel at close of day :
•^ m M m ¥,m -P- ••• -^ £t_ \ \
X — V:
^
a
m
it
■4— r
fi^^-^EE^Efis
1
5E
=^=^rjt:z3=r3=:
!•- B»- ♦
]x>ok on Thy cliil-dren from on liiijh. And hear lis wliile we pray
Jl=£-
1-
41=:*:
i
2 The sorrows of Thy servants, Ix)rd,
O do not Thou despise,
But let the incense of our prayers
Before Thy mercy rise.
The brightness of the coming night
Upou the darkness rolls ;
With hopes of future glory chase
The shadows from our souls.
3 Slowly the rays of daylight fade ;
So fade within our heart
The hopes in earthly love and joy
That one by one dejxirt.
n
'^-.-m ^ ^
-,5__P__P__p,
1 r
f
Slowly the bright stars, one by one.
Within the heavens shine ;
Give us, O Lord, fresh hojies in heaven.
And trust in things Divine.
4 Let peace, O Lord, Thy peace, O God.
Upon our souls descend ;
F>om midnight fears and perils. Thou
Our trembling hearts defend :
Give us a respite from our toil.
Calm and sulxlue our woes :
Through the long day we labor, Ix)rd.
O give us DOW repose.
Adelaide Anne Proctor iS^^j .ilt
473
DAILY DEVOTION.
718
ARGYLE. 76.7.6.
Edward Hart Turpin, 1866.
With thankful hearts "we come.
2 For all Thy countless blessings
We praise Thy holy Name,
And ovfn Thy love unchanging,
Through days and years the same.
3 For this O Lord, we bless Thee,
For this, we thank Thee most,
The cleansing of the sinful,
The saving of the lost ;
4 The Teacher ever present,
The Friend for ever nigh,
The home prepared by Jesus
For us above the sky.
5 Lord, gather all Thy children
To meet Thee there at last,
When earthly tasks are ended,
And earthly days are past ;
6 With all our dear ones round us
In that eternal home,
Where death no more shall part us,
And night shall never come!
Rev. John Ellerton, 1871,
719
ABENDSONNE.
7- 7- 7- 7-
I
Arr. from Louis M. Gottschalk, 1867.
'"y-^ ^-1 ^— i-r-d 1-1 — ! — I — I 1 . I I I I — 1 l-^n
now the light of day Fades up
on
I
I
my sight a - way;
Hiigiiifi^ii^i
^ p — »_^
P i^-
^=i
free
Lord, I
I
would commune with Thee.
By permUaion of Oliver Ditson Co., owners of oopy right.
gnni^i^i
4 74
FA'KNING.
720 TWILKiHT. S 7 S 7. D.
U. C. Huma;., 1S94.
1. Trim the lamp. tlH' li«ht i« lad - inn, Slow - ly steals the night a - way
^^^^^^^^m
From the blast itsfiiek-er shad - ing, Round it watch, and near it pray:
-^-^''-;— H-.-^—- ]-. .-J— .h'
pp^iigiil^
N !
1/ g
O my bless- ed Sav-iour, yearn - in
As my spir - it doth for Thee,
May my lamp be bright and burn ■ ing When Thou com- est un - to me.
^
-* '^ 1^— ^r — »■ — I — i ' ^^"
L-S33IJ:
^^^3:
I '
Coryright, IW. Kd'-n Publishing Hnu«e.
•2 Feed witli oil the languid taper,
Faintly by the night-wind fanned
Hide it from the rising vapour
In the hollow of Thy hand.
O, my blessed Saviour, yearning
As my spirit doth for Thee,
May my lamp be trimmeil and burning
When Thou comest unto me.
Rev. John S B Monsell, 186a
719 ABENDSONNE. 77 7 7
2 Thou, whose all-pervading eye
Nought escapes, without, within.
Pardon each infirmity.
Open fault, and secret sin.
4 Thou who, sinless, yet hast known
All of man's infirmity ;
Then, from Thine eternal throne,
Jesus, l(X>k with pitying eye.
RishopGeorce W. Doane, 1S24
475
3 fioon for me the light of day
Shall for ever pass away ;
Then, from sin and sorrow free.
Take me. Lord, to dwell with Thee.
721 EVENING HYMN
DAILY DKVOTTOX.
9. 8. 9. 8.
U. C. iJurnap, 1895.
I I
Be-fore the day draws near its
I 111
> — '
eud-iDg And evening steals o'er earth and sky
-f5> — f5^-v-G # — •— 1-^ >=5-r-<5^
I 11 ^ I I I ^
Once more to Thee our hymns ascending Shall speak Thy praises, Lord most High
M
-I —
.rA-A-A-^^-1
-2^-/5^-
i^
Copyright, 1898, Eden Publishing House.
Thy Name is blessed by countless numbers 4 And through the swell of chanting voice?
In vaster worlds, unseen, unknown, The blended notes of age and youth,
"Whose duteous service never slumbers, Thine ear discerns, Thy love rejoices.
In perfect love, and faultless tone. When hearts rise up to Thee in truth.
Yet Thou wilt not despise the weakest 5 O Light all clear ! O Truth all holy !
Who here in spirit bend their knee : O boundless Mercy pardoning all !
Thy Christ hath said: ' * Thou Father seekest Before Thy feet, abashed and lowly,
For such as these to worship Thee. ' ' With one last prayer Thy children fall :—
6 When we no more on earth adore Thee,
And others worship here in turn,
O may we sing that song before Thee
Which none but Thy redeemed can learn !
Anon.
722
HUSH OF EVEN.
A. Groos,
n
1817.
-I -I -I n-r-i 3
on
our
Thee
spir
we
its
call
fall
;}
T=t:
—^-
m
^ — ^-
I I
Here we hum - bly bless
1 I N i> 1
^--
— ^-
i^zzz^:
E?E±
^^
::==!=
Thee
-P 1
For Thy
day
-fo-
rest
\^^-MeeeM-^.
■l^
KVKiM.N(i.
;t
d
^mmm-^
For both luiud and IkkI
t^
T ±.
By Thy grace
4. t.
I
2 Here the voice of Jesus
WliisjH'rs, "Peace, be still
Ih'iv tlu' Holy Spirit
Broods, our souls to fill ;
Here the simI, the ciireworn,
Here the sin-distressed,
Find a place of refuge
On Tliy loving breast.
3 Speak Thy word of mercy.
As we close this day.
Bid us go in gladness
On the heav'nward way ;
723 HURSLEY. L M.
-(
re -
-re-
freshed.
m
Keep us through the silence
Of the starry night,
Fit us for the lalM)rs
Of the morning light.
Then when time is over
All our conflicts past,
We shall safe in Jesus,
Dwell with Thee at last.
Honor, praise, and glory
To the Three in One,
From the whole creation,
While the ages run.
Robert Ross, 1890.
Ascribed to Peter Ritter, 1792,
Arr. by William H. Monk, 1861.
1^' * [ I
1. Sun of my soul, Thou Sav - iour dear, It is not night if Thou be near ;
1,1/^1 I
1^ ^ -#- ^ _ . -#- i#- -•- ^-
^^^gg
'^m
m
I
O may no earth-lx)rn cloud a -rise
/ -g- ^ - ^ ^
i'~i I I
To hide Thee from Thy servant's eyes.
-r' I '1 -T=i iT — Pr^r-r^^"^
2 When the soft dews of kindly sleep
My wearied eyelids gently steep.
Be my last thought, how sweet to rest
For ever on my Saviour's breast.
'A .\bide with me from morn till eve,
For without Thee, I cannot live;
Abide with me when night is nigh,
. For without Thee I dare not die.
4 If some poor wandering child of Thine
Have spurned to-day tlie voice Divine,
Now, Lord, the gracious work begin ;
Let him no more lie down in sin.
5 Watch by the sick ; enrich the poor
With blessings from Thy boundless store;
Be every mourner's sleep to-night,
Like infants' slumbers, pure and light.
6 Come near and l>l*ss us when we wake.
Ere through the world our way we take,
Till in the ocean of Thy love
We lose ourselves in heaven above.
Rev. John Kcble, 1620.
477
DAILY DEVOTION.
724
NIGHTFALL.
^5-
I I I
Sir Joseph Barnby, 1872.
I I
dark-ness
His dis - pos- ing ; And 'neath His shadow here to rest we yield us, For He will
&t
«
I I
^^-
i
( Or to Integer Vitae.)
2 Let evil thoughts and spirits flee before us ;
Till morning cometh, watch, O Master, o'er us ;
In soul and body Thou from harm defend us,
Thine angels send us.
3 Let holy thoughts be ours when sleep o'ertakes us ;
Our earliest thoughts be Thine when morning wakes us;
All day serve Thee, in all that we are doing
Thy praise pursuing.
4 As Thy beloved, soothe the sick and weeping,
And bid the prisoner lose his griefs in sleeping ;
Widows and orphans, we to Thee commend them,
Do Thou befriend them.
5 We have no refuge, none on earth to aid us,
Save Thee, O Father, who Thine own hast made us ;
But Thy dear presence will not leave them lonely,
Who seek Thee only.
6 Father, Thy Name be praised, Thy kingdom given,
Thy will, be done on earth as 'tis in heaven ;
Keep us in life, forgive our sins, deliver
Us now and ever.
Rev. Petrus Herbert; 1566.
Tr. Catharine Winkworth, 1863.
725
ALCUIN
Arthur H. Mann, 1890.
1. Through the day Thy love has spared us, Now we lay us down to rest;
478
EVKMN(*.
^^mmm^^^^^
Through the si - lent watch-es guard us, Let no foe our peace mo - lest :
^ .^ ^ -fL :f^ f: -«--#- ^
M
sua, Thou our Guard- ian be, Sweet it is to trust in Thee.
r u \ I r "^ r
I
*2 Pilgrims here on earth, and strangers
Dwelling in the midst of foes;
Us and ours preserve from dangers;
In Thine arms may we repose;
And, when life's short day is past,
Kest with Thee in heaven at last.
Rev. Thomas Kelly, 1806.
726
WEIMAR. L. M.
I
Carl Phil. Emmanuel Bach, 1784.
•^ -#- I • I I •
I
1. Great God, to Thee my eve-niug song With hum-ble grat - i - tnde I raise ;
feg^^i^ilii^^^
I
O let Thymer-cy tune ray tongue, And fill my heart \Yith live- ly praise.
2 My days unclouded as they pass.
And every onward rolling hour,
Are monuinenta of wondrous grace.
And witness to Thy love and power.
3 .\nd yet this thoughtless, wretched heart.
T(x> ofr regardless of Thy love.
Ungrateful, can froiu Thee depart.
And from the path of duty rove.
ITU
4 Seal my forgiveness in tlie blood
Of Christ my Lord ; If is Name alone
I plea<l for pardon, gnicious (lod.
And kind acceptance at Thy throne.
5 With hope in Him mine eyelids close;
With sleep refresh my feeble frame ;
Safe in Tliy care may I repose,
And wake with praises to Thy Name.
.•\nne Steele, 1760.
DAILY DEVOTION.
727 NACHTLIED. lo lo. lo. lo. lo. lo.
A
Henry Smart, 1872.
1. The day
is geut - ly sink-ing to a close,
Faiut - er and yet more
-^-
^--
m.
^^
j^-JU
I I
i|=|=^zz=:^EN=gJz:j:
-(9-^
-^
M
^i=i-
15=
faiut the sun -light glows: O Bright-uess of
-jcj-
Thy Father's glo-ry, Thou
#^
f
-<5._i 1— -$> -s*— 1 F — »— rta — F — ^ — €-i— 1^ — I
sli^iiifiiiii
#=^=^
r-t-
E - ter - ual Light of Light, be with us now : Where Thou art pre - sent
-5' — •- "
H
t=t=t:
-?-^^
-12
dark-ness (5au - not be
-^-.2,
Mid-night is glo-riousnoou, O Lord, with Thee.
!=t=t=t:
lL^_^^ »^^— »-
t-'t
r-r-i— ^
t
m^^
I I I
2 Our changeful lives are ebbing to an end ;
Onward to darkne&s and to death we tend :
O Conqueror of the grave, be Thou our Guide,
Be Thou our Light in death's dark eventide ;
Then in our mortal hour Avill be no gloom.
No sting in death, no terror in the tomb.
3 Thou, who in darkness walking didst appear
Upon the waves, and Thy disciples cheer,
Come, Lord, in lonesome days, when storms a&sail,
And earthly hopes and human succors fail ;
"When all is dark, may we behold Thee nigh.
And hear Thy voice, " Fear not, for it is L'*
480
EVENING.
4 The weiiry world is luouhlerin^ to derav,
Its glories wane, its pa^^«'ant8 fade away :
In that last 8unst;t, when the stars shall fall,
May we arise, awakened hy Thy call,
With Thee, O Ix)rd, for ever to ahide
In that blest day which has no eventide.
Hisliop Christoplier Wordsworth, 1863.
728
WILL NOT LET THEE GO. 6 4. C 4. 6. 6. 6 6
"/
Irnest Carter, 1 895.
sipiigiiklisSl^igjff I
? rr
1. I will not let Thee go, Thou Guest I)i- vine, Un - til Thy Name I know,
I . -#-
esi^-^ii^ii
■<=- ■«>-
I —/I I *T I
Bv word
F:--=«-
^-
sign.
Art Thou the ISIan wh
died,
Ketween thieves
1--
-I- T-^'-r- I — r— t— ^-"-^ i=t=d_r:i=t:_
I
not let Thee go.
Coprrif bt, 1896, br Ernest Carter.
2 What though the day should break,
The shadows tiee,
Thy leave Thou shalt not take,
I'll cleave to Thee :
Thy touch my powers may numb,
Till, halting. I succumb,
But till Thy Name I know,
I will not let Thee go.
^■^^
fS=|:
3 What marks are these I see,
Upon Thy brow !
0 Man of Calvary,
I read Thee now :
1 read Tiiy lineage well :
^Nlake Ja<ob, Israel !
My suit till Thou l)estow,
I will not let Thee go.
4 The cross Thou did'st endure.
The cup, the .shame ;
Ah. yes, I'm doubly sure,
Thou art the same :
The Rock, once riven for me,
The Rod. that smote death's sea,
Thv blessing floods me so,
O Lord ! I let Thee go !
Rev. Jeremiah E. R.inkJn, 1805.
481
DAILY DEVOTION.
729 TEMPLE. 8.4.8.4.8.8.8.4.
Edward J. Hopkins, 1868.
1. God, that mad- est earth and Heav-en, Dark- ne&s and light ; Who the day for
I r r r I I I I | | i \ i r
Lg — 1 1 ,-, 1 1 1— — 1-, — I 1 1 .
Z .^__j_^ J=l_^!^ ^_^^_J ___!_, 0 1 1_ 0 •_■_• „J_
toil hastgiv-en, For rest the night : MayThineangel-gnards defend us. Slumber
.0. ^. -|»- j0.. ^. .^- _#. .0.
±z=tz=r.— r:
:N=N:
I I
A~A—4-
m
Bet Thy mer-cy send us, Ho - ly dreams and hopes attend us. This live-long night.
i I I i I
2 And when morn again shall call us
To run life's way,
May we still, whate'er befall us,
Thy will obey ;
From the power of evil hide us,
In the narrow pathway guide us,
Nor Thy smile be e'er denied us,
The livelong day.
3 Guide us waking, guard us sleeping,
And when we die,
May we in Thy mighty keeping
All peaceful lie :
When the last dread call shall wake us,
Do not Thou our God forsake us,
But to reign in glory take us
With Thee on high.
4 Holy Father, throned in heaven,
All Holy Son,
Holy Spirit, freely given,
Blest Three in One !
Grant Thy grace, we now implore Thee,
Till we cast our crowns before Thee,
And in worthier strains adore Thee,
While ages run.
Bishop Reginald Heber, 1827.
Ab. Richard Whateley, 1850.
730 LEONINUS. CM
Arthur H. Mann, 1 890.
-I-
1. He giv - eth His be - lov - ed sleep To soothe the wea - ry brain ;
j:
'S=^tP-^
M
:f^3;
iflU:
^-i.
I
48'J
EVKMNG.
mmf^:^^^^^
I
hinds each sense in slum - her deep, And rlianns a
wav our
pain
sfm^m^:0msmm
r
How many wake to watch and weep !
Sad eyes they cannot close ;
Billows of sorrow o'er them sweep,
In vain they woo rej)ose.
But we lie down in perfect peace,
All well 'twixt us and God ;
Guarded hy love that cannot cease,
Love high and deep and broad.
4 So through tlie aliadows of the night
Within His arms we rest ;
And when returns the morning light
We wake upon His breast.
5 I^)rd, in the last long deathly sleep,
When friends shall close our eyes.
Do Thou Thy children safely keep
Until the Day spring ri.se.
6 And when th' eternal morn shall break,
And dreary shadows flee.
May we from that calm slumber wake,
To find ourselves with Thee.
Rev. Charles D. Bell, 1882.
731 BRANCASTER. 8. 8 8. 8.
Alan Gray, 1895.
— 4-,-! — j-, — I 1 , K k I , J l-j-H -J-,
I I
1. Lord of life the (Juard andGiv-er Bless -ed be Thy Name for-ev - er.
^. -^ -i^J If: J2. M. M. ^
;y^^=t=^
zfe^
tz=l:
^:
■Uh
11 ' I I ^^ 1 I I -^ I I
■i-i A^ \-x — I t-i — I 1 — ■ — I — — ^-1 — I 1 — • — I — H — I 1-1-1
1^^ -#- r ^ J I I ^ -4-
^
fj
Thou whoslumberestnot, norsleep-est, Safe are tho.se Thou kindly keep -est.
1^1 I Q I I
r-T-r-
__(S^.
a
2 Through night's curtains round us closing, 4 Grant to those in pain that languish
Seen of Thee is onr reposing. Sleep to lull the sense of anguish ;
Tru.stful then, though all unworthy, Give to those in sorrow waking
Weary we lie down before Thee. Sleep to soothe the heart's sore aching.
3 Let Thine angels without number.
Watch around onr beds of slumber:
Guard from spirits of perdition.
Guilty thought and evil vision.
4d3
5 Thou that ever wakeful liveat,
Sleep to Thy l>€loved givest ;
Nightly from our cares release us,
Till we fall asleep in Jesus,
James Hogg, 1815.
^tomc and ^Vvsomtl \Ut
732 ARNOLD. II lo. II. lo. lo. lo. lo.
German, 1800.
Arr. l)y Ernst I. Erbe, 1 895.
.. ( O bless -ed house, that cheerful -ly re- ceiv - eth Thy vis - its. Je - sua
■ \ That far be-yondall oth - er guests be - liev - eth, It' must to Thee its
. ^ JL ^.m. ^ ^. ^. ^. t^ ^ I , ,
'- — up—i 1 1 — r=LH^r--^i-,_Lj=t:_, — ^_
Christ, the soul's true Frien
warm- est cheer ex - tend:
Where ev - 'ry heart to Thee doth foiid-ly turn,
:ti=3-|iit:
^--
I I
r^^-r;
^
I I I
4—4-
Where ev - 'ry eye for Thee with pleasure speaks, Where all to know Thy
^d'^
7—^-^-r
-*=^'
ii=»
wmm.
-f—t-
L-iiz4=::n:
-J-1-J5-4
A ^ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 FH — 1 1 1 1 1 i -I 1 1 ■
I
will most tru - ly yearn, And ev - 'ry one, to do it promptly seeks
i=t
I — ' — I — h
-ig-l — I—
.^ . J0- M. ^.
iliiii
:=t:
^
I
r— r— h-'-^
1
2 O blessed house, where man and wife united
In Thy true love, hath both one heart and mind,
W^here both to Thy salvation are invited.
And in Thy doctrine both contentment find,
Where both, to Thee, in truth, for ever cleave,
In joy, in grief, make Thee their only stay,
And faithfully in Thee hope and believe
Both in the good and in the evil day.
484
HOMK AM) PKKSONAL USR.
3 O blessed house, where little children, tender,
Are laid uiwn Thy heart, with hands of prayer,
Thou Friend of cliildren, who wilt freely nMider
To them more than a mother's h)vin^ care.
Where roun<l Thy feet they ^^ather, to Thee cling,
Ami hear Thy loving voice most willingly,
And in their son^s, Thy hearty praises ring,
Rejoicing thus, O l)lcss«>d Lord, iu Thee.
4 U blessM house, where faithful servants, knowing
That all their works are done within Thy sight.
In all their works with holy zeal are glowing
To do alone what Thou esteemest right ;
As Thy true servants, who are Thy delight,
In meekness willing, by that love constrained
"Which shows, in all its works, the least, the bright
How in small things great faith may be maintained.
5 O blessed house, the joys of which Thou sharest.
And never art forgot in scenes of joy ;
O blessed house, lor whose sad wounds Thou carest.
Where all the sick Thy healing j)ower employ ;
Until, at last, when day's work fully ends,
All, linally, in joyful rapture, fly
To that blest House, where angels Thee attend,
Unto the blessM Father's House on high
Carl Philip Spitta, 1833.
Tr. Chas. W. Schacffer, 1S90, alt.
733 CANTIONALE. L M.
Gotha, 165 1.
I. Lord, who hast made the marriage-state, When Thou didst man at first ere - ate ;
liiiM^^*!^!*^
Hi^^^Hi^
Thou, who Thy bo - dy's Sav-iour art. To
3^
r
m
—I !
iSi
all of us Thy grace im-i)art.
i=
2 The husbands sanctify and bless,
Thy mind upon their hearts impress.
Teach them Thy Spirit to obey
In all they do. we humbly pray.
3 Unto the wives that grace dispense.
To cleave to Thee with confidence ;
Grant they may love Thee fervently.
And walk in true humility.
4 Wisdom and faithfulness afford.
To train our children, gracious Lord,
That in Thy knowledge they may prow,
Themselves and Thee, their Saviour, know,
5 Lord .Tesus, may each married pair
In all their walk Thy praise declare ;
O may their rule in all things \ye,
The union of Thv Church with Thee.
485
Anon.
HOME AND PERSONAL USE
734 JOHNSON. II lo II lo
E. Moss, 1880.
■^-g-
Fain would our
■ -f- f--tt«-,
1. Fa - ther, in Thy mys - ter - ious pres-ence kueel - ing, Fain would our
need some deep re
-PL M. ,m. .m.
veal
mg
-i2-
Of trust ,aud strength, and calmness from a - bove.
-^- -#- -#- -#- ^ -•- -5^ ^ _
:t:
:i:=:t:
f2-
I — r
B
735
I r I I
2 Lord, we have wandered forth through doubt and sorrow,
And Thou hast made each step an onward one ;
And we will ever trust each unknown morrow ;
Thou wilt sustain us till its work is done.
3 Now, Father, now in Thy dear presence kneeling,
Our spirits yearn to feel Thy kindling love ;
Now make us strong ; we need Thy deep revealing
Of trust, and strength, and calmness from above.
Rev. Samuel Johnson, 1870,
II. 10. II. 10.
1 O Strength and Stay upholding all creation,
Who ever dost Thyself unmoved abide,
Yet day by day the light in due gradation
From hour to hour through all its changes guide :—
2 Grant to life's day a calm unclouded ending,
An eve untouched^.by shadows of decay,
The brightness of a holy deathbed blending
With dawning glories of the eternal day.
Rev. John Ellerton, 1865.
736 WATTS. L. M.
Sigismund Neukomm, 1840.
\^—& — J-fS* — f^ '->g> ■ • — # — €h^G^^^^^G>—H9- L^ 1
I i I I I
1 . With tearful eyes I
look a
round ; Life seems a dark and stormy sea ;
486
HoMK AM) F»KKS(LNAI, VHK
0M-~imfmwT-w^M'^
Yet initl.st Ihr jiliMUii
hrar :i s<»uihI, A heav'nl v wliis-iMT, " tVnne to Me
mw:! Li ■ ^\ i^^mmm^smm
2 It tells me of a place of rest ;
It tells me where my soul may flee :
O, to the weary, Taint, opprest,
How sweet the hiddiiiL;, "Come to Me.
3 When nature shudders, loath to part
From all I love, enjoy, and see ;
When a faint ehill steals o'er my heart,
A sweet voice utters, ''Coiue to Me."
737
EVENING STAR.
lo. lo. 8. 8.
S N N
4 Come, for all else must fail and die ;
H-trth is no restin^:-]»la(e for thee ;
Heavenward direct thy weepinp eye,
I am thy i>ortion, "Come to Me."
T) ( >, voiee of mercy ! voice of love !
In contliet, j^rief, and a^ony,
SupiK)rt me, cheer me from above !
And gently whisper, "Come to Me."
Charlotte Elliott, 1841,
Arr. by I'. C. Bumap, 1894.
1. Sweet evening-star, whosedewy l)lessingsfall Grateful and fresh up - on theheartaof
^ ^ ^ I I ^ ¥ \J
^A—y~
^^ N I N I
i 1— ^-x— aJ fij 0 ifii^-f:^--
.^-^-
all ; Sweet eveniug-star.due watch I'll keep, With tbeetosmile, with thee to weep.
j- -i i I i ^ 4' 0 0 0^0 — d-\^ wz\u — r— :7-i-|_^ ,—Y — ^-i-^. — -1
.. with tlnv.
^ms
With thee, with thee, with thee.
With thee, with thee, with thee.
.■gzz:
# ^ ^ ^ ^ i g> ■ « # ^ ^ ^ ^_Lj^_:_l
I
Copyright, 1898, Eden Publi.<hiDg Hnase.
2 Dear light of home, dearer than evening- .3 Giver of all, both evening-star and home
star And mercies countless thro' Thy blessings
In thine own orbit lovelier by far ; come ;
Dear litjht of home, what joys more sweet Giver of all, make them to raise,
Than from fond hearts around us meet Rich heart into a life of praise
In thee, in thee, in the^. To Thee, to Thee, to Thee.
4«7 Rev. John S. B. Mon«ell, 1863.
HOMK AND PERSONAL USE.
738 CAl.LAN, lo. lo. lo. lo.
Charles Wood, 1885.
mmim^mmlmmm^i
1. Come in,
O come
■+
I
the door stands o - pen now
I
knew Thy
■s=i!&--
±=tz:
> 1 1 J 1 — 3-1 — I — ir-l^ — ^— feJ-i— ' — ^ 1 — rt-a
.Te-sus, it was Thou
.^ t: ^ ^
sun
has
"imifiipiii
set long since, the
r
I
2 Come even now ! But think not here to find
A lodging, Lord, and converse to Thy mind ;
The lamp burns low ; the heart is chill and pale,
Wet through the broken casement pours the gale.
3 Alas ! ill-ordered shows the dreary room ;
The household staff lies heaped amidst the gloom
The table empty stands, the couch undrest :
Ah ! what a welcome for th' eternal Guest !
4 Yet welcome, welcome now ; this doleful scene
Is e'en itself my cause to hail Thee in ;
This dark confusion e'en at once demands
Thine own bright presence, Lord, and ordering hands.
5 I seek no more to alter things, to mend,
Before the coming of so great a Friend ;
All were at best unseemly; and 'twere ill
Beyond all else to keep Thee waiting still.
6 Then as Thou art, all holiness and bliss,
Come in and see my chamber as it is ;
I bid Thee welcome boldly, in the name
Of Thy great glory, and my want and shame.
7 Come, not to find, but make, this troubled heart
A dwelling worthy of Thee as Thou art ;
To chase the gloom, the terror, and the sin,
Come, all Thyself, yea come, Lord Jesus, in 1
Rev. Handley C. C,
4ft8
i
Moule, 1S74.
Ilo.Mi: AM) I'KKSO.NAI. I SK.
739 WORTHING. N 7 S 7. Arr. fr.nn Johani. A. IV Schulz, 1747-1800.
[l^^
1. Tar - ry witli luc
0 inv Siiv iotir, For the dav is piu«-iiig by
I I I
See, the shades ol
111 - r .•
And the night is druw-in^ nigh.
2 Deeper, deeper grow the shadows,
Paler now the glowing west,
Swift the night of death a<lvance8;
Shall it be the night of rest.?
3 Ix)Dely seems the vale of shadow ;
Sinks my heart with troubled fear ;
Give me faith for clearer vision,
Speak Thou, Lord, in words of cheer.
4 Let me hear Thy voice l)ehiud me,
Calming all these wild alarms;
740 STOCKWELL. 8.7.8.7
Let me, underneath ray weakneas,
Feel the everlasting arms.
5 Feeble, trembling, fainting, dying,
Lord, I exist myself on Thee;
Tarry with me through the darkness ;
"While I sleep, still watch by me.
6 Tarry with me, O my Saviour,
Lay my head upon Thy breast
Till the morning; then awake me —
Morning of eternal rest.
Caroline L. Smith, 1853.
Darius E. Jones, 185 1.
mm^^^^^^^^m
1. Vain-ly, thro' night's wea-ry hours, Keep we watch, lest foes a - larm ;
^Sl^
I Ljl-^; — fH-i ^ — y — ^^^ — I
^m^^^m^^^m^
Vain oar bul-warks and our tow-ers, But for God's pro-tect-ing arm.
^ y r— [
Vain were all our toil and labor,
Did not God that lalmr bless;
Vain, without His grace and favor.
Every talent we jwssess.
Vainer still the hoj>e of heaven.
That on human strength relies ;
*=:^:
liiii
180
But to him shall help be given.
Who in humble faith applies.
Seek we. then, the I^ord's Anointed ;
He will grant us peace and rest ;
Ne'er was suppliant disapjwintfd.
Who thro' Christ !iis prayer add re^ssed.
Harriet Auber, 1829.
^ot the ^ich and ^^fftictccl
74 1 SUPPLIANT. 8. 7. 8. 7. 7. 7.
Sir John Stainer, 1840-
1. Thou to whom the sick and dy-ing Ev - er came, nor came in vain,
.•^-,
1 — I — r
still with heal-ing words re - ply - iug
:^itt=:td=t
Voices in Unison.
rail. Harmony.
Hear us,
;e»3:
I
Je
g
:^=^:
I
::]:
i
sus, as we meet, Sup - pliauts at Thy
I I
I
w-
i
mer - cy
seat.
• — I '-^ — ^— n
Ev'ry care, and ev'ry sorrow,
Be it great, or be it small.
Yesterday, to-day, to-morrow.
When, where'er, it may befall,
Lay we humbly at Thy feet,
Suppliants at Thy mercy seat.
Still the weary, sick, and dying
Need a brother's, sister's care ;
On Thy higher help relying
May we now their burden share,
Bringing all our offerings meet,
Suppliants at Thy mercy seat.
\r
May each child of Thine be willing,
Willing both in hand and heart.
All the law of love fulfilling,
Comfort ever to impart ;
Ever bringing offerings meet,
Suppliant to Thy mercy seat.
Then shall sickness, sin, and sadness,
To Thy healing power yield,
Till the sick an4 sad, in gladness,
Rescued, ransomed, cleansed, healed,
One in Thee together meet,
Pardoned at Thy judgment seat.
Rev. Godfrey Thring, 1866.
742 RUTHERFORD
7. 6. 7. 6. D.
^^m^m
Lord Je - sus,
Lausanne Psalter
1850.
-I \
I
I
Thy Pas
M3^
It:
, To Tliee I make my pray'r; Thou, who in mer-cy
490
FOKTHK SK K A M > A I'FLK "TKD.
smitest, Have mer-cy, Lord, and spare, O wash me in the fonntain That floweth
m^m^^ii^^Mmmi, ii
tm Thy side ! O clothe me in the
from Thy side ! O clothe me in the nii - ment Thy blood hath pu- ri - fie<l !
^. M. ^ ^
2 O hearkeu to ray knocking,
And oi)en wide the door,
That I may enter freely
And never leave Thee more !
O bring me, loving Jesus,
To that most blessed place.
Where angels and archangels
Ivook ever on Thy face ;
3 "Where gladsome hallelujahs
Unceasingly resound ;
Where martyrs, now triumphant,
Walk, robed in white, and crowned.'
743
BULLINGER. 8 5 8. 3.
O make my Spirit worthy
To join that ransomed throng !
O teach my lips to utter
That everlasting song !
0 give that last, best blessing,
That even saints can know,
To follow in Thy footsteps
Wherever Thou dost go !
Not wisdom, might, or glor}',
I a.sk to win above ;
1 ask for Thee, Thee only,
O Thou eternal lx)\e !
Rev, R. F. Littledalc, 1864.
Ethelhcrt W. Bullinger, 1877.
ifM^^^^^^^^^
1. Precious, pre-cious blood of Je - sus, Shed on Cal-va-ry,
. 1 I. '
Shed for reb - els.
I I
shed for sin-nei-s. Shed for \\\
n
^gig^3
'f~^
%
2 Though my sins are red like crimson.
Deep in scarlet glow,
Jesus' precious blood shall wash me
White as snow.
3 Precious blood that hath redeeme<l us!
All the price is paid!
Perfect pardon now is offered,
Peace is made.
4 Precious bl(x>d ! by this we conquer
In the fiercest fight,
Sin and Satan overcoming
By its might.
401 Frances R H.Hvergal, i36o.
FOR THK SICK AND AFFLICTED.
744 OMNIA. II. lo. II. lo. lo. lo
Sir Jo.seph Harnby, 1872.
--I
Hiou kuowe.st, Lord, the wea-ri- ness and sor- row Of the sad heart that
.(Z ^ ^-r-,^ ^-1-^ 0 m »--(2 •___•_ _.5>. ^^ -^- • 5^
comes to Thee for rest ; Cares of to ■
day, and
bur-dens of to-
r?" ^" -^ n
mor-
row,
— ^ — 1
^^-.N-r^h-E =-^=r-=r^
1 '
^^=t=t-_£
— 1
-^
'^ 1 — 1 — ^ — r— *-' — ^ — ^
i
l—L.
— LI — 1
:^ — :t
-<s-
5=?
^
I I
Bless- ings im-plored, and sins to be con-fest
I I I I
We come be-fore Thee
SE&t
r— r
^-
:r=:^:
I I
at Thy gra-cious word, And
at Thy feet : Thou kno west, Lord.
-0- -#- -^-
-^-1r-f
-r-r
:t=t
:|i=1i:
-liiL
III!
2 Thou kuowest all the past ; how long and blindly
On the dark mountains the lost wand'rer strayed ;
How the Good Shepherd followed, and how kindly
He bore it home, upon His shoulders laid ;
And healed the bleeding wounds, and soothed the pain.
And brought back life, and hope, and strength again.
3 Thou knowest all the present ; each temptation,
Each toilsome duty, each foreboding fear ;
All to each one assigned, of tribulation,
Or to beloved ones, than self more dear;
All pensive mem'ries, as we journey on,
Longings for vanished smiles and voices gone.
492
-©>-
1
FOR THF SK'K AND AFFLICTRD.
4 Thon knowest all the future; Kleains of gladness
liy stormy clouds t<M) (juickly ovorcast;
Ifours of s\v«^ot fellowship and parting sjidneas,
And tilt' dark river to he crossed at l:ist.
Oh, what could hoi)e aud conlideuce alVord
To tread that path, hut this? Thou knowest, Lord.
5 Thou knowest, not alone as God, all-knowin«;;
As Man, our mortal weakness Thou hast proved ;
On earth, with purest sympathies o'erflowinp.
O Saviour, Thou hast wept, and Thou hast loved ;
And love aud sorrow still to Thee may come,
And tind a hiding-place, a rest, a home.
6 Therefore we come, Thy gentle call oheying,
Aud lay our sins and sorrows at Thy feet ;
On everlasting strength our weakness staying.
Clothed iu Thy rohe of righteousness complete :
ITieu rising aud refreshed we leave Thy throne,
And follow on to know as we are known.
Jane Borthwick, 1859.
745
VIA RECTE. 6. 6. 6. 6.
Sir Joseph Bamby, 1872.
1. Thy way, not mine, O Lord, How - ev - er dark it
r
\^w\ nie )>y Thine own hand; Choose out tlie path for
-I— L-p — ^ — ^ — ^-'-r-H* — r — r-^r
2 Smooth let it be or rough.
It will be still the best ;
Winding or straight, it leads
Right onward to Thy rest.
3 I dare not choose my lot ;
I would not, if I might ;
Choose Thou for me, my God,
So shall I walk aright.
4 The kingdom that I seek
Is Thine ; so let the way
That leads to it be Thine,
Else I must surely stray.
493
5 Take Thou my cup, and it
With joy or sorrow fill,
As best to Thee may seem ;
Choose Thou my gootl and ill.
G Choose Thou for me my friends,
My sickness or my health ;
Choose Thou my cares for me.
My poverty or wealth.
7 Not mine, not mine the choice,
In things or great or small ;
Be Thou my Guide, my Strength,
My Wisdom, aud my All.
R«-v. Horatius Bonar. iSs;.
FOR THE SICK ANT) AFFLICTED.
746
LEAVE IT WITH GOD.
lo. lo. lo. lo. With Refrain.
Rev. R. DeWitt Mallary, 1894.
— -—I j_ — — — L,
zr
3^
Leave it with God, yes, make full sur-reu-der,
&---
i ^ ■
:f--p£:
*iE5:
He
'9
is thy Fa - ther,
ii
"watch-ful and ten - der, Help He will bring,
I
.^_^._,_^__ J.
to - day or to - mor - row
R
Refrain.
tell thv sor - row ; Leave it with God.
:2==1:
-5<-
,^- — #-
-^-J-
D-
:^=
a
Leave it with God, Leave
5^
it with God, to
tell Him thv sor
±
mm
i—^
t:
-&^
-h-
row.
jSL
i
Copyrlglit, 1894, by Rankin & Mallarj.
2 Leave it with God, who feedeth the sparrow,
Chooseth for thee, the path that is narrow ;
Heareth the praj^er, muttered, unspoken ;
Healeth with balm the heart that is broken ;
Leave it with God, etc.
3 Leave it with God, for He is still near thee
Tell Him thy grief, He's waiting to hear thee,
Taker of gifts, as well as the Giver;
Leave it with God, sure He will deliver.
Leave it with God, etc.
4 Leave it with God : thy losses, thou'lt gain them ;
Things that perplex thee. He will explain them,
He is a Father, watchful and tender ;
He is a Father ; make full surrender.
Leave it with God, etc.
Rev. Jeremiah E. Rankin, 1894.
494
F(U{ TIIK SICK AND A I- !■ IJ( TKD.
747 NAoni. CM
Frjuiz ScluilH-rt, 1 797- 1828.
Arr. by I^>wcll Ma.son, l8j2.
1. When lan-guoraiul (lis - ease in - Viule This trciiihling house of clay,
-J . . . . .f-- ^ -^ . ^■
^— I 1^ — ^ — I h
^^^^
r
'Tis sweet to lot)k by faith a -broad, And long to
way ;
2 Sweet to look inward, and attend
The whispers of His love;
Sweet to look upward to the place
Where Jesus pleads above ;
3 Sweet on His faithfulness to rest,
Whose love can never end ;
Sweet on His covenant of grace,
For all things to dei>eud ;
1/ I I
4 Sweet in the confidence of faith,
To trust His firm decrees ;
Sweet to lie pa.ssive in His hands.
And know no will but His.
') If such the sweetness of the streams,
What must the fountain l)e,
Where saints and angels draw their bliss
Immediately from Thee?
Rev. Augustus M. Toplady, 1776.
©ravcUcvs bn i'anrt or .^ca.
748
CM.
1 O I>ord, be with us when we sail
Upon the lonely deep
Our CJuard, when on the silent deck
The mighty watch we keep.
2 We need not fear, though all around,
'Mid rising winds, we hear
The multitude of waters surge ;
For Thou, O God, art near.
3 The calm, the breeze, the gale, the storm,
The ocean and the land.
All, all are Thine, and held within
The hollow of Thy hand.
4 As when on blue Genne«»reth
Rose high the angry wave,
And Thy disciples quailed in dread,
One word of Thine could save ;
• To be used in tune of war.
5 So when the fiercer storms arise
From man's unbridled will,
Be Thou, Lord, present in our hearts
To whisj^er, "Peace, be still."
G If duty calls, from threatened strife
To guard our native shore,
And shot and shell are answeriug
The booming cannon's roar;
7 Be Thou the Mainguard of our host
Till war and dangers cease,
Defend the right, put up the sword.
And through the world make peace.
8 Across this trouble<l tide of life
Thyself our Pilot l>e.
Until we reach that better land,
The land that knows no sea.
E. .A. Dayman, 1S65
495
Ileiinich Isaac, 1490,
-J-
tuavklli:r.s by land or sea.
749 insbruck. 8. 8. 6. 8. 8. 8.
" Igi=^ii?il3iiiii^iii|^
1. The Lord be with me eve - ry- where, And shield rae with pa - ter-nalcare
M¥~t
I^J
-*- -^- -^-
:t=t^
^. ... ^ _•
:^zi|z:iiz:|i=izt
:(:=t:
i^
By His al- might- y arm; No trav - 'ler needs to faint or fear,
I I JIL -^. . .«. UL -€. ifl JK. ^
— ^h-t=^ — I j^h-J-l — "-f— l-p — I — '-' — - — ^
-« — •-
-hf'*-
fTgi.— s
^:
^--fi-
^-» y
S
II
If he believes the Lord is near, Who can pro - tect him from all harm.
# — ^ — « #
pi^lS^ii^l
I 'o ^ I
2 By sea and land, by night and day,
O Lord, in safety me convey,
Though winds and thunders roar ;
Bring me. when every peril's past.
Safe to the destined place at last,
There to extol Thy help and power.
Rev, William Hammond, 1754.
750 STAR OF PEACE. 8. 7. 8. 4.
to
William B. Bradbury, 1844.
1 —^—\ ^-^-, 1 ^ TJ — I—, 1 \ — I ^-1 1
I -•- -^-
1. star of peace, to wan-d'rers drear-y, Bright the beams that smile on me,
ii=
:^=*iz:=i!=
— n — 7- — •— — M 1 1 1 — I 1 ^^ ^*^n 1
.-^ — ^— ,
:— — &
0- -0-
Cheer the pi - lot's vis - ion drear - y,
J^ fr ^^ J
P'ar,
-#-
far
m
at
sea.
1 1^ — I 1 — '-| ^ — ^ «— ^ I H ^ —
496
TUAN Ki.LKliS HV l.AM) oK SKA
751 VOYAGE. I.. M. 61.
\ruuiit MrI<Hl>
\rr. by U. C. Humap, xKc^.
•7^ I I
1. E - tcr nal I-'a-tlicr! stronj;; to save. Whose arm hath bniiiid tlu- n'>tl«s.sw:ive,
^^^^^m^^^m^;^
^pspgi^iig^E^ppp
W)io hid'st the ini«j;ht-y o - ci-an deep Its own ap-j)oint-e(l liin - its keep;
-Hr-r U— pEt: t-J:Xzz)::iz!:£El^:l:i|z:iz::|ir^+F=^pazz^
O hear us when we cry to Thee For those in per- il on the sea.
^^^^^^i?iii^
t>:
Copyright, l!<9t<, Eden Publi^biaK Uouse.
2 O Saviour, whose almighty word
The winds and waves submissive heard,
Who walkedst on the tbaminf; deep,
And calm amidst its rajj;e didst sleep ;
() hear us when we cry to Thee
For those in peril ou the sea.
F==F=F
m
3 O Sacred Spirit, who didst brood
Uix)u the chaos dark and rude,
Who badd'st its angry tumult cease,
And gavest light and life and peace:
O hear us when we cry to Thee
For those in peril on the sea.
4 O Trinity of love and power,
Our brethren shield in danger's hour;
From rock and tempest, tire and foe,
Protect them wheresoe'er they go ;
And ever let there rise to Thee
Glad hymns of praise from laud and sea.
William Whiting, i860.
750 STAR OF PEACE. 878.4.
2 Star of hojje I gleam ou the billow,
Bless the soul that sighs for Thee,
Bless the sailor's lonely pillow.
Far, far at sea.
3 Star of faith ! when winds are mocking
All his toil, he flies to Thee ;
Save him, on the billows rocking,
Far, far at sea.
4 Star Divine ! () safely guide him.
Bring the wanderer home to Thee ;
Sore temptations long have tried him,
Far, far at sea.
J.-»ne C. Simpson, 1830.
497
^ttatvimony.
752 PERFECT LOVE.
lO. II. lO
4 "^^
Sir Joseph Barnby, 1889.
1. O per - feet Love, all hu-man tho't irauscend - iug.
Low - ly we
M£^
t
i P ^ h-
±1:
i
:s:^-^
§
^^==1 — I 1 m «H 1 ; -« — ^
kueel iu pray'r be - fore Thy throue, That their's may be
4,^
[2-
1
^
It:
the
■-4-
\J -€- -^^ -yry- -7»5-
love that kuows uo end - ing, AVhoni Thou for ev-ermore dost join in one.
M. A 3?:2iL ^
--5*— 1
EE
I I
I i i
•^eSeeB^I
=Jf^
es
2. O per- feet Life, be Thou their full as - snr - ance Of ten - der
f=
1?=P:
1 V
-iSZ-
-|2-
^:
3^:
:t==t::
W
i
^=1:
^=S^
char - i - ty and stead - fast
5z:tir=i=t-_:jzt.
_| ^_4 , 1 1 , 1 f
s*=— B^ — '—si '— #=■— s? ^
Oi
n
faith,
#!
3E~*' -
l>i\ - tieut hope, and
^- I
498
MATKIMoNV
7^ 3^
qui- et, bmve eu - dnr - ance, Willi chiUi-like trust that lears uor paiu uor death.
t^ ^ ^ ^
m^mmw^^mmmmmmsF^
pp
EE3
^^^^mi
3. Graut them the joy which bright - ens eartli - ly sor - row ;
^E^mmmw^^^^^^^m
tA=^
1*-
:=|:
:rrq:
--=4;
d:
-«>-
-i>p-
gg
Graut them the peiice which calms all
I I ■
earth
i^:
strife,
— fi» —
15^-^-
]
-4- — =^
~ III
m^^mm
And to life's day . . the glo - rious uu-kuowu mor - row
^3^^^l
■_e ^Ji ^
^
£
mmm-
m
-^ 1-1 f=^-^ l-T 1 1 1
rail.
=t:^
■^?— r
That dawns up- ou e - ter - nal love atid life. A
I
,f
?- ^-
--t t?.-
^>^^
499
Dorothy F. Bloomfield, 1883.
MATRIMONY.
753
ST. ALPHEQE.
2 Still in the pure espousal
Of Christian man and maid,
The holy Three are with us,
The threefold grace is said.
3 Be present, heav'nly Father,
To give away this bride,
As Eve Thou gav'st to Adam
Out of his own pierced side :
4 Be present, Son of Mary,
To join their loving hands,
As Thou didst bind two natures
In Thine eternal bands !
754
DEARLE. lo. lo. lo. lo
5 Be present, holiest Spirit,
To bless them as they kneel,
As Thou, for Christ the Bridegroom,
The heav'nly Spouse dost seal !
6 O spread Thy pure wiug o'er them,
Let no ill power find place,
When onward to Thy presence,
Their hallowed path they trace.
7 To cast their crowns before Thee
In perfect sacrifice
Till to the home of gladness
With Christ's own Bride they rise.
Rev. John Keble. 1857.
Edward Dearie, 1806-1891.
' \-^-A — ^-
mmmt^ms^m
1. Come to the wed-ding. Je-sns, Friend Di-vine ; As Brother come and rat - i - fy - ing Priest
' i '^11
-^-
3=it
mi
I I
1 , ^ I ^y I ^^ ^ ' \ i . S ^55 -*n mm
Thou who didst turn the wa - ier in - to wine,
0 come and bless and con-se - crate the feast.
¥-¥
G>—l-'(5>
I
I I
-Mi
M^i-^"^
■a—^
500
I i I
MATKI.Mii.N V
755 ANGELINA. 9. S. 9. 8. 8. X.
Sir John Stainer, 1840-
H_-i-.-4^-
1. liaise hij;h the notes of ex
1^ *
^mm^^m
111 - t;i-tii)n To (Jod'shriKhttliroue with voices clear,
3
i^p3ill^#ii^^S^#l
I I - I I
The might-y Lonl of all ere - a - tion Lends to onr songs a Fa-ther's ear.
JTA.
m^^^m
=j:
E- ter
-K-l
±-i-
-f^-
:s
5
I
mM
1 I 1 ^ . I
- nal Lord of heav'n a-bove, Look down and bless their plighted love
f
1 — ■ i ' r — i-c^ ^
t=t
2 O'er each event of life presiding,
May God rich gifts on each bestow ;
With heavenly light your footsteps guiding,
As through the world's dark wild ye go.
Eternal Lord, etc.
3 By Grod's own word each action measure.
Let Christ your great Exam pier be ;
Still fix your hearts on heav'nly treasure,
We hasten towards eternity.
Eternal Lord, etc.
1 With clieerful faith in God confide ye.
The pilgrim's staft' with courage take ;
And, till the silent grave divide ye,
God and each other ne'er forsake.
Eternal Lord, etc.
5 May peace and love, your lives adorning,
Attend you all your course along ;
Your christian walk, each night and morn-
ing,
More steadfast make with prayer and
Eternal Lord, etc. [song.
6 Together now your voices raising,
Vow truth to God. hand joined in hand,
Till on His glories ever gazing.
Ye must in heaven's own happy land.
Eternal Lord, etc.
Johann Gottfried Schoner. 1790.
Tr. Frances Elizabeth Cox, 1841.
754
DEARLE.
;o. 10. 10. 10.
2 For they who in Thy presence this day stand
.\re loved by Thee, Thy friends and servants dear ;
As each to other gives the plighted hand.
Let them Thy voice of benediction hear.
3 E^h loving each the more by loving Thee,
Let more than earthly joys to them be given;
Their {H^aceful home a happy temple be,
And all their unptial bliss be bright with heaven.
501 Rev. Christopher Newman Hall, 1870.
O^hiUUtu'^ e^ftvicfiS*
756 NEALE.
S» M.
Sir Joseph Barnby, 1869.
1. We come, Lord, to Thy feet On tliisThy ho- ly day
t
I
O come to us, while
:r--K:
here we meet To learn, and praise, and pray.
g=.-=^P=rf.i,zti=t:C-3:
Our many sins forgive,
The Holy Spirit send ;
And teach us to begin to live
The life that knows no end.
Lord, fill our hearts with love,
Our teachers' labors own ;
That we and they may meet above,
To sing before Thy throne.
Anon,
757 SUNBURY.
-4
1 The morning bright with rosy light
Has waked me from my sleep ;
Father, I own Thy love alone
Thy little one doth keep.
2 All through the day I humbly pray,
Be Thou my Guard and Guide ;
My sins forgive, and let me live,
Lord Jesus, near Thy side.
3 O make Thy rest within my breast,
Great Spirit of all grace ;
Make me like Thee, then shall I be
Prepared to see Thy face.
Thomas Osmond Summers, 1846,
758 CM.
1 O Lord, our hearts would give Thee praise
Ere now our school we end,
For this Thy day the best of days,
Jesus, the children's Friend.
2 Lord, graft Thy word in every heart
Our souls from sin defend,
That we from Thee may ne'er depart
Jesus, the children's Friend.
:*> Lord, bless our homes, and give us grace
Thy Sabbaths so to spend,
That we in heaven may find a place.
With Thee, the children's Friend.
Anon.
502
C HII^DRRN'S SKRVirRS.
759
MASON
7- 7-
William Mason, 1S50.
1. Lord of hosts, how hrijiht, how fair, E'en on earth Tliy tern • pies are;
1^ I
Here Thv wait - in
<'liil-(lren see Mucli ot licav'n. and iimch of Tliee.
2 From Thy gracious presence flows
Bliss that softens all our woes;
While Thy Spirit's holy lire
Warms our hearts with pure desire.
3 }fere we supplicate Thy throne ;
Here, Thy pardoning grace is known ;
760
AZMON. C. M.
Here, we learn Thy righteous ways,
Taste Thy love, and sing Thy praise,
4 Thus with prayer, and hymns of joy,
We the happy hours employ ;
I^ve, and long to love Thee more,
Till from earth to heaven we soar.
Daniel Turner, 1787, a.
Arr. from Carl G. Glaser, 1828. .
by Ix)well Mason, 1 839.
-I-,— I 1 1-, l-i— I \^ ,
ilNaiiiiiaifesiS
1. Come, Christian chil-dren, come and raise Your voice with one ac - cord ;
MM:
:2
m^^^i
:t=Er=t;
^
mm^^^^^m^
3=-^
Come, sing in joy - ful songs of praise The glo - ries of your I^rd.
'^ — |-^ — ^ — ^—% — ^ 1—^ • ^ » — I gi n
2 Sing of the wonders of His love.
And loudest praises give
To Him who left His throne alxive.
And «lied that you might live.
:J Sin<^ of the wonders •>f His truth.
And read in every page
The i>romise made to earliest youth
Fulfilled to latest age.
503
-t-
4 Sing of the wonders of His jiower,
Who with His own right arm
Upholds and keeps you hour by hour.
And shields from every harm.
."> Sing of the wonders of His grac*' ;
Who made and keeps you \\\<,
And guides you to the heavenly place
At Tfis right hand in bliss.
Dorothy .\. I'hrupp, 1830.
CHILDREN'S SERVICES.
761 BROWN
William B. Bradbury,
1^
The toil - er's rest,
the saint's de
light,
1 — ^— ^ — r
My Saviour's face did make thee shine,
His rising did thee raise ;
This made thee heavenly and Divine
Beyond all other days.
The first-fruits do a blessing prove
To all the sheaves behind ;
And they, that do a Sabbath love,
A happy week shall find.
762 PANCRATIUS. CM.
^ ' J J-
i^
day
joy
and praise.
tr-
i
My Lord on thee His Xame did fix,
Which makes thee rich and gay ;
Amid His golden candlesticks
My Saviour walks this day.
This day must I 'fore God appear,
For, Lord, this day is Thine :
O let me spend it in Thy fear,
The day shall then be mine.
Rev. John Mason, 1683, alt.
Rev. H. H. Woodward, 1894.
1. God is in heav - en. Can He hear
m
t=t
m
^-
A lit - tie prayer like mine?
r^
5=i=^==q=1:
W-==oi-==Ji
^
9 m — r
Yes, that He can :
M m J -^
need not fear; He'll lis - ten un
to mine.
m-^^:
i^^mm^mmM
I I
2 God is in heaven. Can He see
W^hen I am doing wrong?
Yes, that He can ; He looks at me
All day and all night long.
3 God is in heaven. Would He know
If I should tell a lie?
Yes, though I said it very low,
He'd hear it in the sky.
501
I 1 1 • I ^1 1
4 God is in heaven. Does He care
Or is He good to me?
Yes ; all I have to eat or wear,
'Tis God that gives it me.
T) God is in heaven. May I pray
To go there when I die?
Yes; love Him, seek Him, and one day
He'll call me to the sky.
Ann Gilbert, 1809.
CHiLDKKN'S SKHVK'RS.
763 ST. ALBAN. 6. 5. 6. 5.12 1. Kranz Joseph I laydn, 1732-1809.
1. Je- siis, Kingol" glo - ry, Throned :ilM)ve the sk
$=$--
.!«' - «u.s, ten-dcr Sav - ixur,
r
^^^^^m^mi
Hear Thy children cry. Par-don our trans-gres - sions, Cleanse us from our sin ;
J'iijr-' _ ^ ^ I- 1
Refrain.
ByThySpir-it help us Heavenly life to win. Je-sus, King of glo - ry,
^ — >
n' —
T
iPMS^
^^
Throue<l a-lxive the sky,
Je-sus, tender Suv - iour, Hear Thy children cry.
\ — r
2 On this day of gladness,
Bending low the knee
In Thine earthly temple,
Lord, we worship Thee ;
Celebrate Thy goodness,
Mercy, grace, and truth,
All Thy loving guidance
Of our heedless youth.—
■t—t-
1
Ref.
3 For the little children,
"Who have come to Thee ;
For the glad, bright spirits
Who Thy glory see ;
For the loved ones resting
In Thy dear embrace ;
For the pure and holv
We behold Thv face.— Ref.
505
4 For Thy faithful servants
Who have entered in ;
I'or Thy fearless soldiers
Who have conquered sin ;
For the countless legions
Who have followed Thee,
Heedless of the danger,
On to victory; — Ref.
5 When the shadows lengthen.
Show us, Lord, Thy way ;
Through the darkness lead us
To the heavenly day.
When our course is finished.
Ended all the strife,
Grant us with the faithful.
Palms and crowns of life. — Rkf.
Rer. Edward Harland, 1863.
CHILDRKN'S SERVICES.
7 64 CHILDREN'S VOICES, r.. 6. 6. 6. 4. 4. 4. 4. Edward J- Hopkins, ( 181S— . )
A - bove the clear blue sky, In Heav-en's bright a - bode,
The an - gel
i^izjz:|zgqzji>=:ir^^zzy==giTip^zzz^-|--f^Tl-^
host on high Sing prais-es
to
their God.
J^-
Hal
tsc
7^
le - lu - jab,
I I
HaEfeiggjga
trt
ee
a
They love to sing
^S
mm
To God their King; Hal - le - lu - jab.
^
.m Ml
« #
3j=^i|
1
2 But God from infant tongues
On earth reeeiveth praise,
"We then our cheerful songs
In sweet accord will raise.
Hallelujah,
We too will sing
To God our King ;
Hallelujah.
3 O blessed Lord, Thy truth
To us Thy babes impart,
And teach us in our youth
To know Thee as Thou art.
765 ISLAV. L. M
Hallelujah,
Then shall we sing
To God our King;
Hallelujah.
4 O may Thy holy word
Spread all the world around :
And all with one accord
Uplift the joyful sound.
Hallelujah,
All then shall sing
To God their King ;
Hallelujah.
John Chandler, 1841.
Rev. R. Brown-Borthwick, 1870.
i
^
5
-.1—4-
'«=5
§
n— q:
^E3i
3i
-^E3 , -
1. Yes, God is good : in earth and sky, From o-cean depths and spreading wood,
I -#--#--#- -0-
50G
fHH.nUI'.NS SI',KVK'K.S.
4-~i-
|;#g^|-j^r j=^ Ni^J
t I
Ten thonsand voic-es .seem to cry, (Jod made us all, aud God is good.
MmMi?^^^^^^
2 The sun that keeps his trackless way,
And downward pours his golden tUx)d,
Night's sparkling hosts all seem to s;iy
In accents clear that God is good.
3 The merry ])irds ])rolon': the strain,
Their song -svitli wary spiin;^ renewed ;
And balmy air. and Tailing rain,
Each softly whispers, God is good.
4 I hear it in the rushing breeze ;
The hills that have lor ages stood.
766 BELMONT. CM.
The echoing sky and roarini? seas, '
All swell the chorus, God is good.
5 Yes, God is good, all nature says,
lly God's own hand w itli sperch enduretl ;
And man, in louder notes of praise,
Should sing lor joy that God is good.
6 For all Thy gifts we bless Thee. I^rd,
lUit chietly for our heavenly fowl,
Thy pardoning grace. Thy (juick'ning wonl.
These prompt our song that (uh\ is goo<l.
Rev. John H. Gurncy, 183d.
Samuel Webb, 1714-1816.
1. Thy word is like a gar- den, Lord, With flow - ers bright and fair ;
r
.\ntl ev - 'ry one who seeks may pluck A love - ly nose -gay there.
. 1 1" ' — ^ — i ' — — ^
2 Thy word is like a deep, deep mine ;
And jewels rich and rare
Are hidden in its mighty depths
For every searcher there.
3 Thy word is like a starry host ;
A thousand rays of light
Are seen, to guide the traveller.
And make his pathway bright.
4 Thy word is like a glorious choir,
And loud its anthems ring ;
Though many tongues and ]xirts unite
It is one song they sing.
507
5 Thy word is like an armorj',
SVhere soldiers may ve}>air,
And tind for life's long battle-day
All needful weapons there.
6 O may I love Thy precious word,
May I explore the mine,
May I its fragrant flowers glean.
May light u^xni me shine !
7 O may I find my armor there,
Thy word my trusty sword !
I'll learn to fight with every foe
The battle of the Lord.
Edwin Hoddcr, iJ
CHILDREN'S SERVICES.
767 IN MEMORIAM. 8.6.7.6.7.6.7.6.
Sir John Stainer, 1875.
1. There's a Friend for
m
tfck:
:f=r=^
tie chil - drea
JZiSzt
^^m
A - bove the bright blue sky,
=t::
^u
— M
:S=tJ:
A Friend who nev - er chang - es,
Whose love will nev - er die ;
.1
1^
Our earth - ly friends may fail
I ^
q=l=l= ^ I I '-^ s I I 1
-«|— : ol 1 ^H — H N — -I -^^ d— ; — I
i^t:
An(> change with changing years,
^
m
i^t
m
mmM^^m^
This Friend is al - ways wor
I
that dear Name He beai-s.
2 There's a rest for little children
Above the bright blue sky,
Who love the blessed Saviour,
And to the Father cry ;
A rest from ev'ry turmoil,
From sin and sorrow free,
While ev'ry little pilgrim
Shall rest eternally.
3 There's a home for little children
Above the bright blue sky,
Where Jesus reigns in glory,
A home of peace and joy ;
No home on earth is like it.
Nor can with it compare ;
For ev'ry one is happy.
Nor could be happier there.
m^mm
f-r
4 There's a song for little children
Above the bright blue sky,
A song that will not weary,
Though sung continually ;
A song which even angels
Can never, never sing ;
They know not Christ as Saviour,
But worship Him as King.
5 There's a crown for little children
Above the bright blue sky,
And all who look for Jesus
Shall wear it by and by ;
All, all above is treasured.
And found in Christ alone :
Lord, grant Thy little children
To know Thee as their own.
Albert Midlane, i860.
508
CHILDRKN'S SERVICES.
768 ST. GEORGE'S, BOLTON. 7 6. 7 6. D.
James Walch, 1 87 5.
1. Tell me the old, old sto - ry Of nn-Been things a - bove,
emm^^^m^m^^^
^^-i#u
Of Je - sns and His glo - ry, Of Je - sns and His love.
^^m^^
p
b?=l
JEZUt
--^-
mu:^ti=mr^
Tell me
Hr>y-
^
the sto
^0
sim - ply, As
to
a lit - tie child,
m^^^m^sm
Ff"==f^
m
^!9-
I am weak and wea - ry And help -less and de - filed.
hm _ h-^ -#- -#-
^.
±=±
mm^m
«=
£
1
2 Tell me the story slowly.
That I may take it in —
That wonderful Redemption,
God's remedy for sin !
Tell me the story often.
For I forget so soon !
The "early dew" of morning
Has passed away at noon !
Tell "me the story softly,
With earnest tones and ^ave ;
Remember ! I'm the sinner
Whom Jesus came to save.
Tell me that story always,
If you would really be,
In any time of trouble,
A comforter to me.
•1 Tell me the same old story.
When you have cause to fear
That this world's empty glory
Is costiug me too dear.
Yes, and when that world's glory
Is drawing on my soul,
Tell me the old, old story :
"Christ Jesus makes thee whole."
Catherine Hankey, 1866.
509
CHILDREN'S SERVICES.
769 I LOVE TO TELL THE STORY.
7. 6. 7. 6. D. With Refrain.
William G. Fischer, 1869.
^H^pgligi^ia^gg
1. I love to tell the sto - ry
I
Of un-seen things a -bove,
I Mil I ^ ^ ' ' I
Of Je - 8US and His glo - ry,
ife?i
^
^
# '-[— 0—0 S-^-<&~^-0-^0— -0—0— 0-^0— <&-'^-' * ^*I|'$^J
id His love. I love to tell the sto - ry, Be-cause I k
•1-^— |-^-|-i-7-#— ^ •-!-•— /^—|-#-l-#-7-*-
Of
Je - sus and His love.
Be-cause I know 'tis
-0-
[^ I
Refrain.
It sat - is-fies my long-ings As noth-ing else would do.
^ ^ . .,. If?:- ^ ^..
&#|3|isiiSiieSiS
I love to tell the sto - ry,
_ ^.. If: ^. ^.
:^nti^
I I
I
I
H^-Pn-
^=i
'Twill be my theme in glo - ry,
To tell the old, old sto - ry
*-^-^
r^-*-^--:?:
I . 1
fi
Of Je - sus and His love.
w^^m^^^mmnmB.
Used by arrangement with Wm. G. Fischer, owner of copyright.
2 I love to tell the story ;
More wonderful it seems
Than all the golden fancies
Of all our golden dreams.
I love to tell the story,
It did so much for me ;
And that is just the reason
I tell it now to thee.
I love to tell, etc.
'A I love to tell the story ;
'Tis pleasant to repeat
What seems, each time I tell it,
More wonderfully sweet.
510
I love to tell the story,
For some have never heard
The message of salvation
From God's own holy word.
I love to tell, etc.
4 I love to tell the story ;
For those who know it best
Seem hungering and thirsting
To hear it, like the rest.
And when, in scenes of glory,
I sing the new, new song,
'Twill be the old, old story
That I have loved so long.
I love to tell, etc.
Katherine Hankey, 1870 ; refrain added.
f'HIT.DRKN'S RKRVirRR.
Henry J. (iauntleti, 1S56.
I
770 IRBY. 878777
1. Once in roy - al Du - vitl'H cit - y SUxxi u low - ly cat - tic shed,
f^^^^^^mr^
frr==qr=r
Where ii moth - er laid her lia - by In a niaii-j^er for Ills bed
r-r-.
r-^
Ma - rv was that moth-er mild, Je - sus Cinist her lit - tie Child.
I I
M. -(S.
-#- -#- -#- J ^-'
2 He came down to earth from heaven.
Who is Gotl and Lord of all,
Anil His shelter was a stable
And His cradle was a stall :
With the i>oor. and mean, and lowly,
Lived on earth our Saviour holy.
3 And, through all His wondrous childhood.
He would honor and obey,
Love, and watch the lowly maiden
In whose gentle arms He lay :
Christian children all must be
Mild, obedient, good as He.
4 For He is our childhood's pattern ;
Day by day like us He grew ;
He was little, weak, and helpless,
Tears and smiles like us He knew
And He feeleth for our sadness,
And He shareth in our gladness.
5 And our eyes at last shall see Him,
Through His own redeeming love :
For that Child so dear and gentle
Is our Ix)rd in heaven al)ove :
And He lea<1s His children on
To the place where He is gone.
6 Not in that poor lowly stable,
With the oxen stamling by,
We shall see Him, but in heaven.
Set at God's right hand on high :
When like stars His children crowned.
All in white shall wait around.
(.ceil F. Alexander, 1848.
511
CHILDREJS'S SERVICES.
771 HOLY NIGHT. 66.777.7.
"ranz Gruber, 1787-1863.
Ho - ly night!
1. Ho - ly night! peace-ful night ! Through the dark- uess beam.s a light
-17— r-
n
:j^
w
There, where they sweet vig - ils keep O'er the Babe in
t-0
-^-=x=t—\^ 0—%=^
r — I/— r— '-^— ^ -^
lent sleep,
h N
^-=i^
r_.r S-^..-4C: i
f:=f
--K — N 1-
-0 1 0-
-0 — 0 0-
i
Rest - ing in heav - en - ly
-^—\;r—'i^=X
peace,
Kest - ing in heav - en - ly peace.
aiSHii
t y
SI
2 Silent night I holiest night !
Darkness flies, and all is light !
Shepherds hear the angels sing :
"Hallelujah! hail the King!
Jesus, the Saviour is here ! "
3 Holiest night ! peaceful night !
Child of heaven, O how bright
Thou didst smile when Thou wast born
Blessed was that happy morn,
Full of heavenly joy.
772 CLAUDIA. 6.5 6.5
-1-1-.— I-
4 Silent night ! holiest night !
Guiding Star, O lend Thy light !
See the eastern wise men bring
Gifts and homage to our King !
Jesus, the Saviour is here !
5 Silent night ! holiest night !
Wondrous Star, O lend Thy light !
With the angels let us sing
Hallelujah to our King I
Jesus, our Saviour is here!
Joseph Mohr, 1 792-1848, tr.
Frances R. Havergal, 1 870.
I I J -•- • • -#- -^b- -f^ * -0-0- -0- -n-
^ -0- ^ " -0- -2^ -e^ r -m--9--m- -g-;-
1. Je-sus, meek and gen-tle, Son of God most high, Pitying loving Sav-iour, Hear Thy children's cry.
.0..p.^..^. .^
_ZZ5
— (S-
y9 — I —
H 1
i_pp_p_^_i 1 — i H-'-i — 1 — Lh— f~P-^-L^-a
512
CHILDRKN'S SKK\ KKS.
7. 6. 7. 6. D.
Joseph 1'. li(ill)r<M>k, 1865.
773 MIRIAM.
1. Wo sii)<; :i lov - ing Je - sus,
r—\
*>* a I~X"T — C^
Who hit His throne a - hov*
.i-r_i _|^ — T ' Tl"
e-
T
liiilgiipJ^
F'INK.
gi^gisl
And came on earth
D.-S.-How Christ, the King
Tlie chil - dren of Tfis love;
Once deigned with man to dwell.
^^^^^^%
I
oft - tohl
sto
' I I
And yet we love to tell
2 We sinoj the holy Jesns ;
No taint of sin defiled
The Habe of David's city.
The pure and stainless Chihl ;
O teach ns, blessed Saviour,
Thy heavenly grace to seek ;
And let onr whole behaviour,
Like Thine, be mild and meek.
'.) We sing a lowly Jesns ;
No kingly crown He had ;
His heart was l)owed with anguish,
His face was marred and sad ;
In deep humiliation
He came, His work to do:
I^)rd of our salvation.
Let us be humble too.
772 CLAUDIA. 6565,
2 Pardon our oftences,
ItOOsc our captive chains,
Break down every idol
Which our soul detains.
'.^ Give us holy freedom.
Fill our hearts with love ;
Draw us, Holj' Jesus,
To the realms above.
r>i.T
We sing a mighty Jesus,
Whose voice could raise the dead ;
The sightless eyes He opened.
The famished souls He fed :
Tliou earnest to deliver
Mankind from sin and shame !
Redeemer and Life-giver,
We praise Thy holy Name.
We sing a coming Jesus ;
The time is drawing near
When Christ with all His angels
In glory shall appear :
Lord, save ns, we entreat Thee,
In this Thy day of grace.
That we may gladly meet Thee,
And see Thee face to face.
Sarah Doudney, 1871
4 Lead us on our journey.
Be Thyself the Way
Through terrestrial darkness
To celestial da}'.
5 Jesus, meek and gentle.
Son of God Most High,
Pityingi loving Saviour,
Hear Thy children's cry.
Rev. George R. Prynnc, 1856.
CHILDREN'S SERVICES.
774 vox jEsu. CM I).
Louis Spohr, 1784-1859.
tT • I I • .^^ ^ ^ ^
1. When Je-sas left His Father's throne, He chose an hum-ble birth; Like us, un-hon-ored
^^7-4-1 — \ — # — ^— 14 s— ^ — ^ — |-#^h-^P— •-ttL- US'— — ir-
8"^ -#- I -
and un-known; He came to dwell on earth. . . Like Him may we be found be - low, In
U'
-&«^
^-H^it
-: — I — l-i -« — I 1 W-
r
s
I— ^. —
>5±
wis-dom'spathof peace; Like Him in grace and knowledge grow, As years and strengtt increase.
^-
r
I'll ' ''III
2 Sweet were His words and kind His look, 3 Wheu Jesus into Salem rode,
When mothers round Hira pressed ; The children sang around ;
Their infants in His arms He took, For joy they plucked the palms, andstrowed
And on His bosom blessed. Their garments on the ground.
Safe from the world's alluring harms, Hosanna our glad voices raise,
Beneath His watchful eye, Hosanna to our King !
Thus in the circle of His arms Should we forget our Saviour's praise,
May we forever lie. The stones themselves would sing.
James Montgomery, 1816.
F. de Giardini, 1769.
Arr. by U. C. Bumap, 1898.
— * — I — « — Ha^^-
— ^ ^-^S-g
lib
ITALIAN HYMN. 6. 6. 4. 6. 6. 6. 4.
-- i-n— I— — I — ^-1—^ -h— 1— r-^ — I — 1-1 1-^ — ' — J-i
7^-^-W
M—^~jr
1. Shepherd of ten- der youth, Guid-ing in love and truth, Thro' devious ways; Christ, our tri-
iSiiHi
um-phant King, We come Thy Name to sing, And here our chil-dren bring, To shout Thy praise.
514
-I — y
CHILDUKNS SKRVICKS.
776 ALL (jLORV, PRAISL, AM) HONOR. 7 (>■ 7 (>. D.
_ • Hymns of the Eastern Church
^^^m^^^m^ I - ^s^i
1. All glo-rv,prai8e,aud hou - or To Thee, Kcileemer Kiug I To whom the liiwof
m^M^m
t-'-f-
I 1 III Cho^s- s ,
(hi hi roil Made sweet Ho-sau-nas rin^. . . . All gio-ry.itraise.and hon -or To
^2. ^
esz@
^=)i
t
n
X^
V— 5»-
-^ ^
^^=
^W
II 'III
I
Thee, Kedeeiner King! To wliotu the lij>s of children Made sweet Hosannas ring.
^p=^_^i^^iiil^|ii
2 Thou art the King of Israel,
Thou David's royal Sou,
Who in the Lord's Name comest,
The King and blessM one. — Cho.
3 The company of angels
Are praising Thee on high ;
And mortal men. and all things
Created make reply. — Cho.
4 The people of the Hebrews
With palms l)efore Thee went ;
775 ITALIAN HYMN. 6 6. 4. 6. 6 6. 4.
2 Thou art our holy Lord,
The all-sulxluing Word,
Healer of strife ;
Thou didst Thyself abase.
That from sin's deep disgrace
Thou mightest save our race,
And give us life.
3 Ever be Thou our Guide,
Our Shepherd and our pride,
Our staft' and song;
515
Our praise and prayer and anthems
Before Thee we present. — Cho.
To Thee before Thy passion
Thev sang their hvmus of praise ;
To Thee amidst Thy glory
Our melody we raise. — C'HO.
Thou didst accept their praises;
Accept the prayers we bring,
Who in all good delightest,
Thou good and gracious Kiug! — Ch«
Theodulph, Bishop of Orleans. Sji.
Tr. Rev. John M. Nealc, 1856.
Jesus, Thou Christ of God,
By Thy perennial word.
Lead us where Thou hast trod.
Make our faith strong.
4 So now, and till we die,
Sound we Thy praises high,
.\nd joyt'ul sing :
Let all the holy throng,
Who to Thy Church belong.
Unite and swell the song
To Christ our King !
Clemens Alexandrinus. before 217.
Tr.by Henry M. Dexter, 1^46.
CHILDREN'S SERVICES.
NEWINQTON.
:0=z5==z1=:1:
-1"-^
^=-^:
7- 7- 7- 7-
mmw
IJishoi) W. I). Muclagan, 1885
-I N 1 ^— .—- 1 ^
1. Je - sns loves me, this
^=4=^=i:zzzz:t:
know,
^-
-—4-
m
For the ])i - hie tells me so
Him he -
— I — I 1 —
.0. . .0.
-• » 0 -r^;
long
.(2
^ I
Jesus loves me, He who died
Glory's gate to open wide,
He will wash away my sin ;
Let His little one come in.
They
are weak,
^
hut
He
is strong.
I '9
' ' . I
3 Jesus loves me, loves me still.
Though I'm very weak and ill ;
From His shining throne on high
He will watch me where I lie.
I
4 Jesus loves me ; He will stay
Close beside me all the way,
And, when suff 'ring days are past,
Take me to His home at last.
Anna Warner,
[859.
778
HORSLEY. C. M.
William Ilorsley, 1 844.
We may not know, we cannot tell,
What pains He had to bear ,
But we believe it was for us
He hung and suffered there.
He died that we might be forgiven,
He died to make us good,
That we might go at last to heaven,
Saved by His precious blood.
516
1 I I
There was no other good enough
To pay the price of sin ;
He only could unlock the gate
Of heaven, and let us in.
O dearly, dearly has He loved,
And we must love Him too,
And trust in His redeeming blood,
And try His works to do.
Cecil F. Alexander, 1848.
CHILDKKN'S SKKVICKS.
779
GREENVILLE. S 7 a. 7. D.
I ■•- -*'■ tj I I III
- (Saw yoii nev - er, in the twi - li^ht, Wlien the sun had left the Hkie.s )
■ \ Up in heaven the clearstara shin-in^ Through the glooni, like ail - ver eyes? {
K<iusseau, 1712-I77S,
y r. ('. lUinmp, 1S98,
wtef^^i^^^
80 of old the wise meu, watching, Saw a lit - tie stranj^er star.
I
ii^?^p#ii^^^fiil
2 ^^=i=^=r'~n~n==4— ^=F|-j==^^-^'— 4-i-^i^=rS^^
And theyknewthe King was giv - en, And they fol- lowed it from fa 1
:»
-# — I —
Copjright. 1898. Ed«o Poblisbing House
2 Heard yon never of the story
How they crossed the desert wild,
Journeyed on bv plain and mountain,
Till they found the holy Child?
How they oj>ened all their treasuie,
Kneeling to that infant King ;
Gave the gold and fragrant incense,
Gave the myrrh in oflfering?
780 8. 7.8. 7. D.
1 Heavenly Father, send Thy blessing
On Thy children gathered here ;
May they all, Thy Name confessing.
Be to Thee forever dear ;
May they be like Joseph, loving.
Dutiful, and chaste, and pure ;
And their faith, like David, proving.
Steadfast unto death endure.
2 Holy Saviour, wlio in meekness
Didst vouchsafe a child to be.
Guide their steps and help their weakness.
}>less and make them like to Thee.
Know ye not that lowly baby
Was the bright and morning Star ?
He who came to light the Gentiles,
And the darkened isles afar?
And, we too, may seek His cradle ;
There our heart's best treasure liring:
Love, and faith, and true devotion,
For our Saviour, Go<l, and King.
Cecil F. Alexander, 1853,
Bear Thy lambs when they are weary
In Thine arms and at Thy breast ;
Througli life's desert, dry and dreary
Bring them to Thy heavenly re^t.
3 Spread Thy golden pinions o'er them.
Holy Spirit from alx)ve ;
Guide them, lead them, go before them,
Give them peace, and joy, and love:
Temples of Thy glorious Godhead,
May they with Thy presence shine.
And immortal bliss inherit.
And for evermore be Thine.
Bishop Christopher Wordsworth. 18^.3.
CHTLPREX'S SERVTOF.S.
781
BALERHA. CM.
.^K^adaEi:
\rr. ly
Robert Simpson, 1S33.
, 1^1 , ,
^ 5_^_l_^ * .-^. *- ,g.T~*-'-^ ' »— '-'g' •^-[^ •-L-S ■
1. Ho - sail - Da be the children's son«
782
2 From little ones to Jesus brought,
Hosanna now be heard ;
Let little infants now be taught
To lisp that lovely word.
3 Hosanna sound from hill to hill,
And spread from plain to plain,
While louder, sweeter, clearer still,
Woods echo to the strain.
4 Hosanna on the wings of light,
O'er earth and ocean fly,
Till morn to eve, and noon to night,
And heaven to earth, reply.
5 Hosanna, then, our song shall be:
Hosanna to our King :
This is the children's Jubilee ;
Let all the children sing.
James Montgomery, 1820.
783 ROHRAU.
sir.
CM.
C. M.
1 Let children hear the mighty deeds.
Which God performed of old ;
Which in our younger years we saw.
And which our fathers told.
2 He bids us make His glories known,
His works of power and grace ;
And we'll convey His wonders down.
Through every rising race.
3 Our lips shall tell them to our sons,
And they again to theirs ;
That generations yet unborn
May teach them to their heirs.
4 Thus shall they learn in God alone
Their hope securely stands,
That they may ne'er forget His works,
But practice His commands.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1719.
Johann Michael Ilaydn,
\ > 1 1
Vj^r^^jz
*!^- -9-
%-
am's sha - dy
'iPlTSi
iililiip-giii
How
sweet the breath, be - neath the
*ESi
-K2-
S3
! 4 <
-l^-
-tfi-
518
i
1
cmi.DKKNS SKRVK'KS.
784 5AFE IN THI: ARHS or JKSUS. 7 6 7 (. D.
Williiim H. iJoanc, 1S32-
1. Sate in thj-armsof Jo- sus, Safr on His ^cn-tlo breast, There hy His love oVr
Cho. — Safe in the arms of Jo - sus, Safe on His iien-tle breast, Thereby His love o'er-
k. I ^ Fink. i i *. ».
shad-ed Sweetly my soul sluill rest. Hark, 'tis the voice of an- gels, Borne in a
— • r 1 — tr-[r-i — \ — n^ — -I — ^-^-\—\-^ — K*=
shad - ed Sweetlv niv soul shall rest.
:^=4=^
I I
son«; to me,
II ill
O - ver the fields of glo - ry, O - ver the jas - per sea.
roprrigbt by W. H. DoaDC. br permiition.
2 Safe iu the arras of Jesus,
Safe from corroding c;iie,
Safe from the world's temptations,
Sin cannot harm me there.
Free from the blight of sorrow,
Free from my doubts and fears;
Only a few more trials,
Onlv a few more tears. — Clio.
3 Jesus, my heart's dear refuge,
Jesus has died for me ;
Firm ou the Kock of Ages
Ever my trust shall be.
Here let me wait with patience.
Wait till the night is o'er ;
"Wait till I see the morning
Break on the «;olden shore. — Cho.
F.-inny Crosby Van Alstyne. iS68.
783 ROHRAU. CM.
'2 Lo! such the child whose early feet
The paths of j>eace have tnxl.
"Will shake the soul with sorrow's power,
And stormy passion's rage.
Whose secret heart, with influence sweet, ^ r\ r^x 1 r^r* ^ r 1
J , , X ^. J ' o O Thou, whose intant feet were found
Is upward drawu to God. xi-wu- hm t- *u < u •
^ \\ itbin 1 hy I- athers shrine,
3 By cool Siloam's sha<ly rill Whoseyears, with changeless virtue crown'd,
The lily must decay ; Were all alike Divine :
The rose that blooms beneath the hill ^ t^ 1 * tii u a \ »u
y, 4. ^ ^\ f A ^> Dependent ou Thv bounteous breath.
Must shortlv fade awav. ,V 1 -t-i ' 1
A> e seek Tuy grace alone,
4 And soon, to<i soon, the wintry hour In childhootl, mauh(X)d. age and death.
Of man's maturer age To keep us still Thine own.
519 Kish..p Reginaia Hcbcr. 1812.
CHII.DRRXS SERVICES.
785 ST. STEPHEN. C. M.
Rev. William Jones, 1 784.
1. Dear Je
sus, ev
1-^
at my side, How lov - ing Thou must be,
I
-J2-!
-s^-
To leave Thy home in heav'n to guard
i^
i
tie child like me.
11
786
CM.
2 The sweetness of Thy soft, low voice
I am too deaf to hear,
Thy beautiful and shining face
I see not, though so near.
3 I cannot feel Thee touch my hand,
With pressure light and mild,
To check me as my mother did,
When I was but a child.
4 But I have felt Thee in my thoughts,
Rebuking sin for me ;
And, when my heart loves God, I know
The sweetness is from Thee.
5 And when, dear Saviour, I kneel down,
Morning and night, to prayer,
Something there is within ray heart
Which tells me, Thou art there.
(] Yes, when T pray, Thou pray est, too ;
Thy prayer is all for me :
But when I sleep, Thou sleepest not.
But watchest patiently.
Rev. Frederick Faber, 1849. ab. and alt.
787 ASPIRATION. 7 6. 8 6
1 O God of Bethel, by whose hand
Thy people still are fed ;
Who through this weary pilgrimage
Hast all our fathers led :
2 Our vows, our prayers, we now present
Before Thy throne of grace :
God of our fathers, be the God
Of their succeeding race.
3 Through each perplexing path of life
Our wandering footsteps guide ;
Give us each day our daily bread,
And raiment fit provide.
4 O spread Thy covering wings around,
Till all our wanderings cease.
And at our Father's loved abode
Our souls arrive in peace.
5 Such blessings from Thy gracious hand
Our humble prayers implore ;
And Thou shalt be our chosen God,
Our Portion evermore.
Rev. Philip Doddridge, 1737.
Albert L. Peace, 1890.
-#- -#- -¥■
r^t
I
sus, So low - ly and so meek
1^1^^^^^^
520
CHILDKK.N'S fciKKVlCES.
m^m
-^:
no out* marked au au - jjry word Tliat ev
- er
heiird Him speuk.
il$i^l4^^i^
r
iz
1
I want to be like Jesus,
So frequently in prayer ;
Alone upon the mountain top,
He met His Father there.
I want to be like Jesus;
I never, never tind
That He, though persecuted, was
To any one unkind.
I want to be like Jesus,
Enjraged in doing good ;
788 ARCADELT. 7 6 7. 6. D.
So that of me it may be said,
"She hath done what she couhl."
5 I want to l)C like Jesus,
Who sweetly said to all,
■'Let little children come to Me:"
I would obey the call.
(> But O, I'm not like Jesus,
As any one may see ;
O gentle Saviour, sen^ Thy grace.
And make me like to Thee.
William Mcyncll Whittemorc, 184;
JacqueswVrcadelt, 1 572.
-4 J-— -^-
m
1. When His sal - va - tion bring - ing, To
Zi
Je - SU3 came.
m^^^^mm^^mm^^^
The chil-dren all stood sing
/).5.-He let them still at - tend
I r - - ^
ing "Ho - san - na to His Name.'
Him, And smiled to hear their song.
2 And since the Lord retaineth
His love for children still.
Though now as King He reigueth
On Zion's heavenly iiill.
We'll flock around His banner
Who sits upon His throne,
.\nd cry aloud, " Hosanna
To David's roval Son ! "
3 For should we fail proclaiming
Our great Redeemer's praise,
The stones, our silence shaming,
Would their Hosanuas raise.
But shall we only render
The tribute of our words?
No; while our hearts are tender,
They too shall be the lord's.
Rev John King. 1830
CHILDREN'S SERVICES.
789 MAGISTER. 7- 6. 7- 6. D. Rev. John B. Dykes, 1875
J I
:^=q=
1. The wise may bring their learn - ing, The rich may bring their wealth. And some may
I I I I 'ill
bring their gi^at - ness, And some bring strength and health, "We too would bring our treas- ares
iPipiSiif^^^
learn- ing, What shall we children bring?
To of - fer to the King ; We have no wealth or
; j-4i a — ^ — »-|-'^-T-| ^-i-* — F — • •■
— -^-
I I
-rr-r^
2 We'll bring Him hearts that love Him,
We'll give Him thankful praise,
And young hearts meekly striving
To walk in holy ways.
And these shall be the treasures
We offer to the King,
And these are gifts that even
The poorest child may bring.
790 HENDEBRAS, 7 6. 7. 6. D.
3 We'll bring the little duties
We have to do each day ;
We'll try our best to please Him
At home, at school, at play.
And better are these treasures
To offer to our King
Than richest gifts without them ;
Yet these a child may bring.
Anon.
German Melody.
Arr. by Lowell Mason, 1839.
ai^g
:iMft=^^
gl^^Sifi
r Come, praise your Lord and Saviour In strains of ho-ly mirth ! \ n^ ,_„ , ., ,-. ,1 . ., ,^^
I Give thanks to Him, 0 chil-dren, Who lived a child on earth! } ^' ^'^'^ ^^' ^*-*^« «^^^-^'^«°'
CHILHRKN'S SKRVICKS.
f^'^-^-,
felt l?J-|fe)iiS-^.te i I ; llj.«lJt
AndcaH'dtbemtoHis side, His lov
iogarmsem-braMd them. Aod for theirsakeUe died.
( Or to Lausanne.)
2 O Jesus, we would praise Thee
Witlj son^s of holy joy ;
For Thou on earth didst sojourn
A pure and sjwtless boy.
Make us like Tliee, ol>edient,
Like Thee from sin stains free,
Like Thee in (Jod's own temple,
In lowly home like Thee.
3 O Jesus, we would praise Thee,
The lowly maiden's son :
In Thee all gentlest graces
Are gathered into one.
O give that best adornment
That Christian child can wear,
The meek and (juiet spirit
Which shone in Thee so fair!
O Lord, with voices lifted
We sing our songs of praise;
Be Thou the light and pattern
Of all our childhood's days;
And lead us ever onward,
That while we stay below,
We may, like Thee, O Jesus,
In grace and wisdom grow.
Bishop William W. How, 1872.
791 nuRiEL.
8. 7. 8. 7. 7. 7.
Charles F.
-I-
Gounod,
s ' » — • — # — ^5— '-• — ^— ■— #— 5»— *-• — ^ *
[818-1893.
Sav-iour
the shades of even-ing
W
Let Thv
ly
t=t:
Dove de-scend-ing
Bring Thy mer - cy
us
itzzit:
nnjT — ^.- , , , , — tzrzza
-^5pS^S^gfe^l^£rg^^l^
Set Thy seal on eve - ry heart, Je - sus. bless ns ere we part.
;SE^-
♦ jit: 4». ♦
fct:
'^mmm^mm^m^
2 Comfort those in pain or sorrow.
Watch each sleeping child of Thine
Let ns all arise to-morrow.
Strengthened by Thy grace Divine;
Set Thy seal on every heart,
Jesus, bless us ere we part !
.23
I
3 Pardon Thon each deed nnholy :
Lord, forgive each sinful thought ;
Make us contrite, pure, and lowly.
By Thy great example tanght:
Set Thy seal on every heart,
Jesus, bless as ere we part !
Sarah Doudney, 1870.
CHILDRE.N'S SERVICES
792 SAMUEL.
6. 6. 6. 6. 8.
Sir Arthur Sullivan, 1874.
1. Hushed was the even - iug hymn, The tern - pie courts were
'SSES:
;Sglt:|-g
f
m
-^*=^-
w
dark ;
pi^pg
The lamp was burn - ing dim Be - fore the
^==t==zi '
M
m^
-^
^%— P"
cred
-^3I=|Z=^
ark
lEEaES5^l=SEE:1:
When sud - den - ly
I
:!=:
42-
^
t=t;
g
voice Di - vine
m
2 The old man, meek and mild,
The priest of Israel, slept ;
- His watch the temple- child,
The little Levite, kept ;
And what from Eli's sense was sealed
The Lord to Hannah's son revealed.
4 O give me Samuel's heart,
A lowly heart, that waits
Where in Thy house Thou art,
Or watches at Thy gates ;
By day and night, a heart that still
JNIoves at the breathing of Thy will.
3 O give me Samuel's ear,
The open ear, O Lord,
Alive and quick to hear
Each whisper of Thy word,
Like hira to answer at Thy call,
And to obey Thee first of all.
524
5 O give me Samuel's mind,
A sweet unmurmuring faith.
Obedient and resigned
To Thee in life and death.
That I may read with childlike eyes
Truths that are hidden from the wise.
Rev. James D. Burns, 185
CHILDRKN'S SKRVICKS.
793 REPOSE. 6. 5 6 5 D.
1
W- *--|— -J— ^^r— ^-"-^ ^— '-^^ U * -V-^- — '
1. Now the (lay is
-J — I — J — J-
ver, Night is draw - iug "i^h.
JEEEJ^
t:
m
-f^r
— d~"
—1—
=1=
=^=1=^--=
-J
— ^El"
=1-^-
— i—
1—
\
1
i
Shad
-OW3
— #
of
the even
- fbg
-<2
Steal
-1— r—
a -
— t"
cross
^ —
1
-«— L
the
— 0
— 1
sky.
«— 1
.*^->—
=^=1
=Ji=
=^=
^-M^
J-f.-
— m —
m —
=fr-:
1
:t=5i
i
iSi^
Birds, and beasts, and flow - ers Soon wil
> &# •
I
be
m
=r:E3EE3;
i
a - sleep.
i
r
sr
3 Jesus, give the weary
Calm and sweet repose;
With Thy tenderest blessing
May mine eyelids close.
4 Grant to little children
Visions bright of Thee ;
Guard the sailors, tossing
On the deep blue sea.
5 Comfort every sufferer
Watching late in pain ;
Those who plan some evil
From their sin restrain.
525
6 Through the long night-watches
May Thine angels spread
Their white wings above me.
Watching round my bed.
7 When the morning wakens.
Then may I arise
Pure, and fresh, and .sinless
In Thy holy eyes.
8 Glory to the Father,
Glory to the Son,
And to Thee, blest Spirit,
Whilst all ages run.
Rev. Sabine Baring-Gould, 1865.
CHILDREN'S SERVICES.
794 DIX. 7. 7. 7. 7. 7. 7. Arr. from Cotirad Kocher, 1838.
^^m^ms^^Emmmi
:q=iq:
^ f Gra - cious Fa-ther. hear our prayer, Leave us not, lest we de-spair ; 1
* \ Let Thine arm our safe-guard be, H«ar the prayer we raise to Thee : I
t=t
mi
s. I m m >a ■ « M m
I ■ r * '
God of Power, and God of Might, Shield Thy serv-auts
I
—I 1—
T ■*■
the fitrht
m^
=t=:
3=, 1 1 — M=
I
;o
2 Soldiers of the Cross, we stand.
Trusting in Thy powerful hand ;
Rock of Strength, to Thee we fly !
Save us in adversity !
God of Power, etc.
I
3 Lasting are Thy mercies. Lord ;
Truth eternal is Thy word ;
Thou shalt reign on Zion's throne
There Thy glory shall be known.
God of Power, etc.
4 Songs of triumph we will sing
To the universal King ;
Sound His mighty praise abroad ;
Glory be to Israel's God !
God of Power, etc.
Anon.
7- 7- 7. 7.
795 posEN,
L«-5^_5 1— ^sr-i -—I — ' 1 1 ^-1— ^-li 1 — I
Arr. from Georg C. Strattner,
bv J. A. Freylinghausen, 1705.
S- -9- -r -#
1. Lord, this day Thy
I
chil-dren meet In Thy courts with will-ing feet
1
-4—^
H
Un - to Thee this
daj^ they raise Grate-ful hearts in hymns of praise.
■^
^-
)26
m i y. Z.-
u ' — I-
if:
a
CIIILDKK.N
796 CULI ORI). 7 7 7 7 1^
-J -4
.N|jv\ i< i:s
K«lw;ir<l I I Im|, kills, 1S07.
T T -0- ^ #^ # o # • # # ^'
1. As u biitl ip lucatl-ows
(Jr iu loiiu - ly
• 1^ •
Till it lills the sum - iiier
I
And tlie greenwood sweet - ly sins;s,
I I
■^m^^mm^^mm
iSo ray heart to Thee would raise,
my Go<l. its song of praise,
^^^m^^^^^^m
-^.
'^^m^m^
e
That the gloom of night is
T
2 If Thou, Sun of Love, arise,
All my heart with joy is stirred,
And to greet Thee uj)ward flies
Gladsome like the little bird.
Shine Thou in me clear and bright
Till I learn to praise Thee right ;
Guide me in the narrow way,
Let me ne'er iu darkness stray.
795 posEN. 7777
2 Not alone the day of rest
With Thy worship shall be blest:
In our pleasure and our glee.
Ivord, we would remember Thee.
3 Help us unto Thee to pray.
Hallowing our happy day ;
From Thy presence thus to win
Hearts all pure, and free from sm.
527
Bless to-day whate'er I do,
Bless whate'er I have and love ,
From the paths of virtue true
Let me never, never rove ;
By Thy Spirit strengthen me
In the'faith that leads to Thee,
Then an heir of lite on high
Fearless I may live and die.
Anon. 1580, a
All our pleasures here below.
Saviour, from Thy mercy flow ;
But if earth has joys like this,
What shall be our heavenly bliss?
Make, O I>ord, our cbildhoml .shine
With all lowly grace, like Thine:
Then through all eternity
We sb.-^ll live in heaven with Thee.
liishop William W. How 1854
CHILDKEJS'S SERVICES.
797 HOWORTH
With willing heart and hand
Your daily task pursue ;
Work, for the day wears on ;
Ask, '* What would Jesus do?'
Be gentle e'en when wronged,
Revenge and pride subdue ;
When to forgive seems hard,
Ask, *'What would Jesus do?'
Be brave to do the right.
And scorn to be untrue ;
When fear would whisper, "3'ield,'
Ask, "What would Jesus do?"
Give, with a full, free hand —
God freely gives to yon ;
And check each selfish thought
With, "What would Jesus do?"
6 Then let the golden thread
Woven your life-work through,
Reflecting heaven's own light
Be, "What would Jesus do?"
M. c. w..
1870.
798 CHILD SERVICE. 7. 6. 8. «. 6. H. Elliot Button, 1870.
1.0 whatcac lit - tie hands do To please the King of heaven? The lit - tie hands some
-# ^9- -0- -^ -0- -^ • -^. -#- -(^- -•- -•- -^^-^- -#- -• J ^ \
I
work may try To help the poor in mis- e-ry— Such grace to mine be given.
r-ffT^i "^ — r-r — r-'i — r=^-'-^-'— r-i-^ — ^=i-c:=c:izn
528
799 NIMA. M
CHILDREN'S SERVICES.
Willi Retrain
Arthut M Maim. 1890.
^55r
will make me glad
He will give
Refrain.
— r^^^
-\ — .-
IS
-r
:«E
^
If
I
I come
U»
Je
Imp
py
aiall
l.e;
:$^=§--
5K?
^^Jt^=^=i^
g^
L3— 1
g^3EEEi
-fts^-
;^s^;
He
cent
:all
ing lit - tie
^El
ones like me.
K5=l:
:^==|zt=iz:
0 I.
2 If I come to Jesus, He will hear my prayer ;
For He loves me dearly, and my sins did hear. — Kef.
3 If I come to Jesus, He will take my hand ;
He will kindly lead me, to a better land. — Ref.
4 There with happy children, robed in snowy white,
I shall see my Saviour in that world so bright. — Kkf.
Frances Jane Van Alstync 1S68
798 CHILD SERVICE. 7 6 8. 8 6
•J 0 what can little lips do
To please the King of heaven?
The little lips can praise and pray.
And gentle words of kindness say —
Such grace to mine be given.
3 O what can little eyes do
To please the King of heaven?
The little eyes can upward look,
5jy
Can learn to read God's holy book :
Snrh gra<'e to mine be given.
4 (> what can little hearts do
To please the King of heaven?
The hearts, if (lod His Spirit send.
Can love and trust our Saviour Friend
Such grace to mine be given.
farin, 18^5
800 HOSANNA.
/ Choir.
CHILDREN'S SERVICES.
7. 6. 7. 6. D.
Edward J. Hopkins,
[880.
Da-vid'sSou, Ho-san
We chil-dreu joy-ful sing
^
san-na uu - to
L ^
ff Congregation.
^ ^ • - ' S#
Je - sus, Thecbildren's Friend and King. 2. To
Da-vid's Son,
, I
Ho-san - na ! Your
—m 1 — ) «
ders make re - pi v ;
^
Ho- san-ua, glad Ho-san - nal
US He came to die.
I
1
Hosanna sing; to Jesus !
He was Himself a child ;
He shared our childish sorrows,
So patient, holy, mild.
Cong. 4 Hosanna sing to Jesus !
He shared our manhood's grief;
He knows our cares and conflicts;
Our Brother gives relief.
Ch: 5 Hosanna sing to Jesus !
The children still He takes
Up in His arms and blesses ;
He loves and ne'er forsakes.
Cong. 6 Hosanna sing to Jesus !
The youthful and the old.
And those who long have wandered
He welcomes to the fold.
Hosanna, loud Hosanna,
To Christ the Cnildreu's King !
We'll honor and obey Him,
And youthful tribute bring.
Cong. 8 Hosanna, loud Hosanna !
Men. women, swell the strain ;
O'er all our thoughts and actions,
Lord Jesus, ever reign.
Ch. 9 Hosanna, glad Hosanna !
Our youthful voices raise ;
Hosanna, Jesus, Saviour,
Accept our feeble praise.
Cong. 10 Hosanna, glad Hosanna !
Our older voices blend
, Hosanna with the children :
We'll praise Thee without end.
Ch. and Cong.
11 Praise Him, ye men and maidens;
Ye fathers, mothers raise
Hosanna unto Jesus,
And swell the children's praise.
12 F.oth now and through the ages,
In earth and highest heaven,
Hosanna, glad Hosanna,
By all to Thee be given.
Rev. Christopher Newman Hall,
530
1S76.
i
CHILDREN'S SERVICES.
80 1 LITTLE WORKERS. 5 6. 6. 5. 9.
Myles B. Foster, 1880.
i
1. Thetieldaare all white, And the reapers are fair; We chil-dren are will-ing,
^
^^^S3ii^^'^^?if-ri
But what
I
can we do
I
fci*:
TSr
1^1
To
'^
work
for
I
our Ix)rd
I
His
I
har - vest '
■^
11
2 Our hands are so small,
And our words are so' weak
We cannot teach others;
How then shall we seek
To work lor our Lord in His harvest?
I I -«-
3 We'll work by our prayers.
By the nickles we bring,
By small self-denials ;
The least little thing
May work for our Lord in His harveat.
4 Until, by-and-by.
As the years pass at length,
We, too, may be reapers,
And go forth in strength
To work for our Lord in His harvest.
Anon.
802 BALCLUTHA. L. M.
Henr>' Wellington Greatorex, 1S56.
^— 1 — ' — *-^^-p^ — "^p-i —
2 I have been there, and still would go
'Tis like a little heaven l)elow,
No pleasures c:in the world display
To tempt me to forget this da^'.
3 O write upon my mem'ry, Lord,
The texts and doctrines of Thy word !
That I may break Thy laws no more,
Knt love Thee better than before.
4 With thoughts of Christ and things Divine
Fill up this foolish heart of mine;
That, finding pardon through His blood,
I may lie down and wake with Crod.
531 Rev. Isaac Watts. 1715.
CHILDREN'S SERV^ICES.
803 WIR PFLUQEN. 7 6 7 6. D. With Refrain.
Johann A. P. Schulz, 1747-1800.
1 . We plough the fields,aud scatter The good seed on the land, But it is fed and watered
^
•-I ■ -^-^-r-t
By God's almighty hand ; He sends the snow in win-ter,The warmth to swell the grain,
t=i.
k=^:
I I I
r
i^m^iiiiii
Refrain.
I , ■ ^/ •
The hreezes and the sunshine, And soft refreshing rain.
All good gifts around us
i^!^
^±z:*zil
f=i:
Aresent from heav'n above; Then thank the Lord,Othank the Lord For all His love.
^opt:|z^±z|7zz^-?rF^.zzFirzifz:irzj±^^z^^
:H
H
It:
1;
.^_._^
i
2 He only is the Maker
Of all things near and far ;
He paints the wayside flower,
He lights the evening star ;
The winds and waves obey Him,
By Him the birds are fed ;
Much more to us. His children,
He gives our daily bread.
All good gifts, etc
532
3 We thank Thee, then, O Father,
For all things bright and good,
The seed-time and the harvest.
Our life, our health, our food:
No gifts have we to oflfer,
For all Thy love imparts,
But that which Thou desirest,
Our humble, thankful hearts.
All good gifts, etc.
Matthias Claudius, 1782.
Tr. Jane M. Campbell, 1861.
CHILDREN'S SERVICES.
804 THERESA. 6. 5. 6. 5. I). With Refrain.
Sir Arthur Sullivan, 1874
r^^^S^i=S^mki^^^
n
1. Brightly gleams our ban - ner,
"r
Poiutiug to the sk^
m
Waving on Christ's
I
soldiers To their home on high. Marching thro' the desert, Gladly thus we pray,
J.M J' — -J _^
i=:.-c — *--^-r- =13 -rJ-T rj , T -H 1
I
Refrain.
Still with hearts u-uit - ed Singing on oar way. Bright-lv gleams oar ban-ner
r I 1/ "^i u I I I r r r: r. t: ;;
Pointingtf> the skv,
1/ ' " I I
Wav-ing on Christ's soldiers To their home on
high.
m
Es:
:tz:
^i
WM
-\
2 Jesus. Lord and Master,
At Thy sacred feet.
Here with hearts rejoicing
See Thy children meet :
Often have we left Thee,
Often gone astray ;
Keep us, mighty Saviour,
In the narrow way.— Ref.
3 All our days direct as
In the way we go.
Lead us on victorious
Over every foe :
533
Bid Thine angels shield us
When the storm-clouds lower.
Pardon. Lord, and save us
In the last dread hour. —Kef.
4 Then with saints and angels
May we join alwve.
Offering prayers and praises
At Thy throne of love ;
When the toil is over,
Then come rest and peace,
Josus in His beauty,
Songs that never cease. — Ref.
Rev. Thomas Joseph Potter, i860.
CHILDREN'S SERVICES.
805 GLORY. C. M. With Refrain.
4
:^=^:
43
rjit
-It -r '
LA- round the throne of
i
Anon.
I-
God
I
4:
l=t::
in heav'n Thousands of chil
-I-
i=t=f
dren stand
11
-0- -0- -0- -#- -•- -f- \ -0- 0- -0^' -0- -f. -^ •
Chil - dren whose sins are all for-giv'u,
Refrain.
— I—
ho - ly, ho -
ly band.
^
-IV
ipiiipiiiii^ii^p
N ^ I I I .
Sing-ing, "Glo-ry, glo
glo
I
ry, Glo-ry
il
be
to God
on high.
I
wm
2 In flowing robes of spotless white
See every one arrayed ;
Dwelling in everlasting light,
And joys that never fade. — Ref.
3 What brought them to that world above,
That heaven so bright and fair,
Where all is peace, and joy, and love ;
How came those children there? — Ref.
r
Because the Saviour shed His blood
To wash away their sin ;
Bathed in that pure and precious flood,
Behold them white and clean. — Ref.
On earth they sought the Saviour's grace,
On earth they loved His Name ;
So now they see His blessed face,
And stand before the Lamb. — Ref.
6 And is the fountain flowing yet?
Blest Saviour, lead us there;
That we those happy ones may meet
And in their praises share. — Ref.
Anne H. Shepherd, 1835.
806
REJOICING.
P
7. 7.6. 6. 6. 6. 7.
Anon.
PAfi
1. Here we suf- fer grief and pain, Here we meet to part a -gam; In heav'n we part no
A
:zg:
T0i%zl:w
:e^^t
^t;
-i«^=
-6? — »— e>-
•^
534:
( HILDRKN'S SERVICKS.
s
0 thatwillbe joy - ful, joy - ful, ioy-ful, joy - ful, 0 thalwillbe
I I I I
All who love the Lord below.
When tliey die to heaven will go,
And join with saints above.
() that will be joyful, etc.
Little children will be there ;
Who have sought the Lord by prayer
807
HAPPY LAND.
From every Sunday School.
O that will be joyful, etc.
Teachers, too, shall meet al>ove.
And our pastors, whom we love,
Shall meet to part no more.
O that will be joyful, etc.
O how hai)py we shall be.
For our Saviour we shall .see
Exalted on His throne.
O that will be joyful, etc.
6 There we all shall sing with joy,
And eternity employ
In praising Christ, the L<jrd.
O that will be joyful, etc.
Thomas liilby. 1831
Anon.
-C^
(There is a haivpv land, Far, far a - way, 1 .. i *u *i •
• \ Where siiints in glorV stand, Bright, bright as day ; i ^ ^'"^^' ^^^^ '"^^^^^^y «^°g'
tt
Worthy is our Saviour King! I^oud let His praises ring. Praise, prai.se for aye.
I
^ m.±-»
m^mmmmm^Mms
2 Come to this happy land,
Come, come away ;
Why will ye doubting stand?
Why still delay?
O we shall happy be.
When, from sin and sorrow free,
Lord, we shall live with Thee,
Blest, blest for aye 1
535
I
3 Bright, in that happy laud,
Reams every eye ;
Kept by a Father's hand,
Love cannot die
( )u then to glor>' run I
Be a crown and kingdom won ;
And bright above the sun,
Keign, reigu for aye.
Andrew Voung. 1843.
808 CHRISTIAN VICTORS. Irregular.
••8:
Sir Joseph Bamby, 1869.
We march, we march to vie - to - ry, With the cross of the Lord be -fore us, With His
-0- -0- •- -#- -0- -»- -0- -0- -#-• -0- -0- <>- ^ -0- -0-
II I f r I I r i^ ^ r
-^ — -i--|—
lov - ing eye look-ing down from the sky. And His ho
• #^ ^ - - -0- ^fgisig -t
1st two verses, last verse only
)y arm spread o'er us,
-•- -•-
iJi
it
His
I
mm^m^^mi^
IIZ^I:AlIq=z:^z-■x:qIn^n^^Iq 1 ri
r I 1-^ I '^ N S I N
1. We come in the might of the Lord of light,
Our sword is theSpir-it of God on high,
And the choir of an -gels wit'u song a-waits
Then onward we march, our arms to prove,
^ ^ I .^. -•- ^ ^ i_. -•-
His arm spread
With ar - mor bright to meet Him ; And we put to^ flight the ar-mies of night
Our hel ■ met His sal - va - tion ; Our ban - ner the cross of Cal - va - ry.
Our march to the gold -en Zi - on; For our Cap - tain has bro-ken the bra-zen gates,
With the ban - ner of Christ be - fore us, With His eye of love looking down from a ■ bove,
- - I ^ N
-W^^-\4~—^—-/—\ [— -1 ! FhN^h--a 0—0 1 0^—y^-\-^—i/—0—0 I
^-^7 ' V^V I 0 #-
That the sons of the day may greet Him, The sons of the day may greet Him.
Our watchword — the In - car - na - tion, Our watchword — the In - car - na - tion. I ^
And burst the bars of 1 - ron, And burst the bars of 1 - ron. |
And His ho - ly arm spread o'er us, And His ho - ly arm spread o'er us.
I N N ^ N I _0
536
Rev. Gerard Moultrie, 1799-1874.
TKAC^HKRS.
809 BLESSED HOHE. o 6 6 6. U. .
Sir John Stainer, 1875
1. Shiiu' IMioii up - on us, L(»nl, Tm»' I-i;,'lit (»f iiicii, to - day
\m:±^^.
And through the writ- ten word Thy ve - ry self d>s - play;
I ■ I ' 1/ ^! ,
m^^mm^^^^
^^^^^Mm^^m^^
That so from liearts which burn
I'
With gaz - ing on Thv face,
I
:t3Si^=:f:=J=:=S
i
-^ ^-=^
-^--
1
I I
The lit - tie ones may learn The won - doi-s of Th}' grace.
*^^^
2 Breathe Thon ujwn us, Lord,
Tliy Spirit's living tlanio,
That so with one accord
Our lips may tell Thy Name;
Give Thou the hearing ear,
Fix Thou the wand'ring thought.
That those we teach may hear
The great things Thou hast wrought.
3 Speak Thou for us, O Lord,
In all we say of Thee;
According to Thy word
I^et all our teaching l)e ;
5.37
That so Thy lambs may know
Their own true Shepherd's voice.
Where'er He leads them go.
And in His love rejoice.
Live Thon within ns. Lord ;
Thy mind and will Ije ours ,
Be Thou beloved, adored,
And served, with all our powers,
Tliat so our lives may teach
Thy children what Thou art.
And plead, by more than speech.
For Thee with ev'ry heart.
Rev. John Ellcrton i'
irarnvdl ^ctvicc.
810 QOD BE WITH YOU. y. 8. S 9. With Refrain. \V. G. Tomer, 1895.
■A— \— A- N ■ N,
— I 1 1-
t=t-i-t=i
1. God be with you till we meet a -gain,
By His counsels guide, nphold you,
I -^
V p ^_| M W ^ H^ M— I— L. 1 ^1
--t 1/— t/— U'-V— fe''-
With His sheep se-cure-lv fold you,
-I 1 !—
-y — t/ — i^-
God be with you till we meet a -gain.
we meet, till we meet
itSI^
Till we meet at Je-sus' feet;
Till we meetjtill we meet, till we meet,
1 y > I
Till we meet,
msm
I — -. ^ ^
Till we meet till we meet,
^ JL. .m. ^. .m.
-0—0—1 —
1/ /■ i
God be with you till we meet again.
Till we meet, till we meet, till we meet,
Copyright, by J. E. Bankin.
2 God be with you till we meet again, 3 God be with you till we meet again,
'Neath. His wings protecting hide you, When life's perils thick confound you,
Daily manna still divide you, Put His arms unfailing round you,
Grod be with you till we meet again. God be with you till we meet again.
Till we meet, etc. Till we meet, etc.
4 God be with you till we meet again.
Keep love's banner floating o'er you.
Smite death's threatening wave before you,
God be with you till we meet again.
Till we meet, etc.
Rev. Jeremiah K. Rankin. 1S28-
538
(Ovpiumo.
811 WALKl-R. L. M. 61.
Ilynin.s of the Church, 1869.
ind and sea, And gu id- est all. in all their ways,
1 I I ,_[ — ! , I j.^-i_,_-i— I — ^.^^__j ,__ -1,1.
Who hear-est those who bring to Thee Their sac
ri - tice of pray'r and praise;
?:^=t:
wm^M^^M
I I I
^=^^-
.^ — J—
O hear Thy chil-dren a3 thej' hrini<; Themselves a
' 11! r. - -
low - ly of - fer - in^ I
i
=t:=t:
r-
I I I I
42-
r — r
r-
ESE
(Or to McUta.)
2 Great God, who with a Father's love
Dost watch o'er all created things,
And gath'rest all, below, alK^ve,
Beneath the shadow of Thy wings ;
Protect, we pray Thee, now, and bless
Thy children who are fatherless.
?t Thou hearost still the eagle's cry,
And notest e'en a sparrow's fall.
Thy list'ning ear doth heed on high,
.\nd hearken to the raven's call ;
Then, heav'nly Father, hear and bless
Thv children who are fatherless.
4 Come, heav'nly Father, come to-day.
For we Thy children come to Thee,
And Thou wilt never say us, nay.
If come we in humility ;
Xew-born in Thee, O Father, bless
Thy childrci; who are fatherless.
5 Ciist forth u]X)n the barren strand
Of this lone world, to Thee we tly ;
In faith and ho|>e, we fain would stand
Beneath Thy shelf ring arm lor aye ;
Stretch forth Thy hand, and pitying bless
Thv children who are fatherless.
6 And may we all with joyful mind
Our hearts as living off'rings bring,
Tlie first-fruits of our life, to find
A Father in our heav'nly King ;
And learn in life and death to bless
Tliee, "Father of th« fotherless."
Rev. Godfrey Thring, 1881.
539
812 HOLY OFFERINGS. 7 7 7 7 8 8 8. 8.
Richard Redhead, 1870.
^^iE^
*3S
iC^C
^
I I
PabtI.-1. Ho - \y of-f'riugs, rich and rare, Of - ler-ings of praise and prayer,
r
— • 1 1 1— i • ^— 7--i— 1 1—
-^-
EEL=a
Clasp - ed hands, up
lift - ed ..,v,
n 1
1 ■
1
1^
L/ ! 1 '
' '
~^- • S ^ "3
J'\ 1 c<^ 1 1
__^ J ^'
-^— i-^.— —
■ ^l"\ ■ 1 • ^ ' ^ ^ ^ •
vJ ^m^B^l^mx^u-:^*
# • € • • ^s- «
j Low-ly acts of ad - 0 - ra-tion To the God of our sal- va-tion—
^^^ — ^ — - •
-^ -L_ ^ ^
b — • ' ^ ! H
V^— 1 ^ r-
^ - ^ ' L
i'^^ — — ^ •- ?^ — 5^ j^ »H
, r , f^ ■ . - 1
1
1 '
1 > i 1
^g=
- — I-
On His al - tar laid we leave them ; Christ, present them I God, re-ceive them !
-#- -5^-
— L__L._^za^ , — I h-'
Part II.
Promises in sorrow made, 4
Left, alas! too long unpaid^
Fervent wishes, earnest thought,
Never into action wrought —
Long witheld, we now restore them
On Thy holy altar pour them :
There in trembling faith to leave them,
Christ, present them ! God, receive them !
Vows and longings, hopes and fears.
Broken-hearted sighs and tears.
Dreams of what we yet might be
Could we cling more close to Thee,
Which, despite of faults and failings,
Help Thy grace in its prevailings —
On Thine altar laid we leave them :
Christ, present them ! God, receive them !
^EZ^-n isz#-ii=iizzi:
-^
e
1
Part III.
Pleasant food and garb of pride,
Put for conscience' sake aside ;
Lawful luxury foregone
To relieve some little one
Loved of Christ, by Him befriended.
And for His dear love attended —
On Thine altar laid we leave them :
Christ, present them ! God, receive them I
5 Loveless life and joyless mood,
Chill of cold ingratitude,
When the world doth Christ betray
Following too far away,
Sins which in the daily trial
Lead too often to denial,
Help, O help us to outlive them :
Christ, atone for ! God, forgive them !
)40
OFFKRINUS.
Part IV.
6 Brighter joys and tendt-rer tears,
Foiidtr liiitli, mort' lUithriil fears,
lA)wlier jK'iiitence for sin,
More of Clirist onr 8«)nls withiu ;
lA)\e which, when it« life was newer,
IJurnt witliin us deeper, truer —
Ivost t(M» h)ng. while we deplore them,
Jesus, plead fur ! Go<l, restore tliem !
Pai:t V.
8 Komaj»e of each hiunhle heart
l>e wf from Thy li(>ii.s<> drpart ;
Worship fervent, deep and high,
Adoration, ecstasy ;
All tliat childlike love can render
Of devotion true and tender —
On Thine alt;ir hiid we leave them :
Christ, present them ! God, receive them
7 Beamings of the gentle face,
Overflowing gifts of grace,
More of that deep consciousness
Of a changeless will to hless,
Whicli bestows the best lussurance
Of Eternal Love's endnrauce —
I^>st too often, we deplore them ;
Jesus, plead for ! God, restore them !
To the Father, and the Son,
And the Spirit, Three in One,
Though our mortal weakness raise
OtV'rings of imperfect praise,
Yet with hearts bowed down most lowly,
Crying, holy ! holy ! holy !
On Thine altar laid we leave them :
Christ, present them ! God, receive them !
Rev. John S. B. Monscll, 1867.
813 WOOLWICH. S.M.
Charles E. Kettle, 1876.
1. Thv
gra-cious I^rd, With grat
i - tude we own
^im^m
m
:a
IEEE
We bless Thy prov - i
den - tial grace Which showers its bless -iDgs down.
2 With joy the people bring
Their offerings round Thy throne;
WMth thankful souls behold we pay
A tribut* of Thine own.
Let a Redeemer's blood
Diffuse its virtues wide ;
Hallow and cleanse our every gift
And all our follies hide.
O may this sacrifice
To Thee, the Lord, ascend,
An odor of a sweet perfume,
Presented by His hand.
Miss EUrabcih Scott, died 1776.
541
^Htfing a ^crncv ^^tonf.
814
DULCE CARMEN. 8 7. 8. 7 D.
Christian Gregor, 1 784.
Arr. by Ernst I. Erbe, 1895.
^ I I I ^ I />
:J.— 4=qz=±zrjz=,-ii=ipHzrzj=:1— 1-pj=:|i=q— 1= zq=— q=ii
^ — ^ — • ^-'-•— •— ^— *="-^^j>-5— i *— J— ^=^
^ f lu the Name which earth and heav-eu Ev.- er wor-ship, praise and fear, 1
' (. Fa - ther, Son and Ho- ly Spir - it, Shall a house be build-ed here;)
[= ^ — i_j p_| j__i c_p — ^_i_, , p_ii
^ — p 'r-il • — • — Tj
Here with pray' r its deep foun - da - tions, In the faith of Christ, we lay,
1 ,' -—\ "i ^ i -I 1 P-
P
i^:
-J , , —
Trust - iug by His help to crown it With the top-stone in its day.
BEc
-I b-£— •-
Here as in their due succession
Stone on stone the workmen place,
Thus, we pray, unseen but surely,
Jesus, build us up in grace ;
Till, within these walls completed,
We complete in Thee are found ;
And to Thee, the one Foundation,
Strong and living stones, are bound.
Fair shall be Thine earthly temple :
Here the careless passer-by
Shall bethink him, in its beauty,
Of the holier House on high ;
Weary hearts and troubled spirits
Here shall find a still retreat ;
Sinful souls shall bring their burden
Here to the Absolver's feet.
Yet with truer, nobler beauty,
Lord, we pray, this house adorn,
Where Thy P.ride, Thy Church redeemed,
Robes her for her marriage morn ;
542
1--
I
Clothed in garments of salvation,
Rich with gems of heavenly grace,
Spouse of Christ, arrayed and waiting
Till she may behold His face.
Here in due and solemn order
May her ceaseless pray'r arise ;
Here may strains of holy gladness
Lift her heart above the skies ;
Here the word of life be six)keu ;
Here the child of God be sealed ;
Here the Bread of Heav'n be broken,
"Till He come," Himself revealed.
Praise to Thee, O Master-Builder.
Maker of the earth and skies ;
Praise to Thee, in whom Thy temple
Fitly framed together lies ;
I'raise to Thee, eternal Spirit,
Binding all that lives in one :
Till our earthly praise be ended,
And th' eternal song begun !
Rev. John EUerton, 1871.
LAYINe A CORNER STONE.
815 CANTIONALE. L.
M.
Gotha, 165 1.
$mim^ii$smmm.^m
1. O Ix>nl of hosts, whose glo-ry lilla The bounds of th
ter-nal hills.
(irant that all we, who here to-day
Kejoicing this foundation lay,
.May be in very deed Thine own,
Iluilt on the precious Corner-stone.
Endue the creatures with Thy ^'race.
That shall adorn Thy dwelling-place;
The beauty of the oak and pine,
The gold and silver, make them Thine.
To Thee they all belong : to Thee
The treasures of the earth and sea :
And, when we bring them to Thy throne.
We but present Thee with Thine own.
5 Trie heads that guide endue witli skill.
The hands that work preserve from ill,
That we. who these foundations lay,
May raise the topstone in its day.
6 But now and ever, Lord, protect
The temple of Thine own elec' ;
Be Thou in them, and they in Thee,
O ever-blessed Trinity !
Rev John M. Nca!e, 1844.
816 YORK. C. M.
. .--.-.-4 ^'— J-
Jcrtication of a C^ hutch.
u
i-
^E=^=t
PP
Scotch Psaher, 1615.
j-
d==d3
1. O Thou, whose own vast tera - pie stands, Built o - ver earth and sea.
::*i£!a^£^-_z:r|
1
^=^--
i
-I — . — r
3
n^
3--— '— »>
iH
man hands Have raised to wor - ship Thee
m^^^
Lord, from Thine inmost glor^' send.
Within these walls t' abide.
The peace that dwellcth without end
Serenely by Thy side.
May erring minds, that worship here.
Be taught the better way ;
III'' I
And they who mourn, and they who fear,
I^ strengthened as they pray.
1 May faith grow tirm. and love grow warm,
.\nd pure devotion rise.
While, round these hallo we<l walls, thestonn
Of earth-bom passion dies.
543 William CuUcn Br)ant, iSjo.
DEDICATION OF
817 SICILIAN MARINERS HYMN.
A CHURCH.
7.
Sicilian Melody.
sure Foun
Lord, and
da - tion, Christ the Head and Cor - uer-stoue;
pre -cious, Binding all the Church iu one;
t-
^-4
- ev - er, And her con -fi-dence a- lone.
-^:^^e^.^l
^-0^
All that dedicated City,
Dearly loved of God on high,
In exultant jubilation
Pours perpetual melody ;
God the One in Three adorning
In glad hymns eternally;
3 To this temple, where we call Thee,
Come, O Lord of hosts, to-day :
With Thy wonted loving-kindness.
rtzt
■»-
F
m
Hear Thy people as they pray ;
And Thy fullest benediction
Shed within its walls alway.
4 Here vouchsafe to all Thy servants
What they ask of Thee to gain,
What they gain from Thee forever
With the blessed to retain
And hereafter in Thy glory
Evermore with Thee to reign.
Anon. Lalin, jih Century
Tr. Rev. John M Nealc. 1851. alt.
818
^fjitoratiou of a Chuvch.
Wolfgang A. Mozart, 1756-1791.
EflERALD. 8. 7. 8. 7. D. Arr. by Joseph P. Holbrook, 1822.
^-4
gfe=g=^
s n 1^ 1^ Fixe.
?tzzpt
I I
-S-
^ f Lift the strain of highthanksgiv-ing ! Tread with songs the hallowed way 1 1
' t Praise our fa-thers' God for mer-cies New to us their songs to - day: j
D. C. — Fixed it for His sure pos - ses-sions, Ho- ly ground, while timeshall last.
m
i v—\ 1 I ! y—' 1 — I— I >— ,* — *
I I
r— r
jp.c.
im here for a - ges past,
Here they built for Him a dwell-ing, Served Him here for a - ges past.
544
|Ic(Ucatiou of (thuvch iUlb.
819
BELFRY. S 7 S 7.
Rolu-rl Jackson, 1XS5.
-m^^m^^^^m^m
1. Raist'd l)o-twcon tho earth and hrav en, Now our bells are
f
set on hi^h
_^ ^__# _• — # — ^ — ^— ,-^ 0 0 — ^— r-^ — p 1=^,
=J=A=
|is^^g-;3|||,^^gag^g=
In the Na
, • — 0 — « — *-i— S — ^ — • — •— |-t«
J
lini w ho '^\v - I'th. Skill, and strength, and in - d js - ti v
I
2 For His praise we meekly lay them
As a ^\\\ beneath His throne ;
All their sweet and noblest music
Shall resound lor Him alone.
3 Faithful men afar shall listen,
'Mid their daily toil or rest,
While the melody shall bid tliem
Love the Church where all are blest.
4 Earth's rejoicings, bright and holy.
Shall be signed with joyful peal ;
And the music from the steeple
Shall our faith and love reveal.
818
EMERALD. 8. 7 8 7. D.
2 When the years had wrought their changes
He, our own unchanging God,
Thought of this His habitation.
Looked on His decayed abode ;
Heard our pray'r's, and helped our counsels
Illessed the silver and the gold.
Till once more His house is standing
Firm and stately as of old.
3 Ent'ring then Thy gates with praises,
Lord, be ours Thine Israel's prayer :
'• Rise into Thy place of resting,
Sliow Thy promised presence there ! "
liCt the gracious word be spoken
Here, as once on Zion's height,
*'This shall be Mv rest forever.
This My dwelli'ug of delight."
545
5 They who languish, sick and lonely,
Shall he minded, a.s they sigh.
Of the Church's one communion,
God's true home and family.
6 When the spirits of the faithful
Pass away to light and peace ;
Solemn tones shall then forewarn us.
Soon our life and work must cease.
7 May these loud and well-tuned voices,
Pealing forth in grand accord,
List our hearts through joy and .«iorrow
To Thy throne, most gracious I^ord.
Rev. W. B. Smith, 1882.
4 Fill this latter house with glory
Greater than the former knew ;
Clothed with righteousness its priesthood,
Guide us all to rev'renee true;
Ix't Thy Holy One's anointing
Here its sev'nfold blessing shed ;
Spread for us the heav'nly banquet.
Satisfy Thy ix>or with bread.
5 Praise to Thee, almighty Father,
I'raise to Thee, eternal Son,
Praise to Thee, all-quick'ning Spirit,
Ever blessed Three in One :
Threefold Pow'r and (rrace and Wisdom.
Molding out of sinful clay.
Living stones for that true temple
Which shall never know decay.
Rev. John Ellcrton. 1869,
|lcrticutiott (»t «n (Bx(\m\.
820 EIN FESTE BURO,
?ti±;^
4±
8. 7. 8. 7. 6. 6. 6. 6. 7.
; ^^.-4
Martin Luther, 1 5 29.
^ J Hark ! hark ! the or-gan loudly peals, Our thauk In I hearts iu - vit - ing \
I. To sing our great Cre - a-tor*s praise, Both rich and poor u - nit - ing
^t
^^^^^Eii^^E^EEi
Ye heav'ns and earth, re - joice ! And ev - 'ry heart and voice Your joy - ous
n I
in ^-
Siii-ii&l
■'-r
r-
strains up - raise, In notes of
I ^1^1
endless praise. Be- fore His throne for-ev - er.
I
-*-S#
^:
t=t
J ^ -*- ^^ ^h.
Hark ! hark ! the organ loudly peals,
Our thankful hearts inviting
To sing the praise of Christ our King
Both rich and poor uniting !
Who left His throne on high,
And lowly came to die,
That we from earth might rise
To realms beyond the skies,
And live with Him forever.
Hark ! hark ! the organ loudly peals,
Oar thankful hearts inviting
To sing the Holy Spirit's praise,
Both rich and poor uniting !
"Who bids us flee from sin.
And makes us pure within,
Till, warmed with heavenly love.
We yearn to sing above
Glad songs of praise for ever !
Hark ! hark ! the organ loudly peals.
Our thankful hearts inviting
To high upraise our songs of praise.
Both rich and poor uniting !
To God the Father, Son,
And Spirit, Three iu One,
Till soaring higher and higher,
We join the heavenly choir
Before His throne for ever !
Rev. Godfrey Thring,
546
t8.3-
Drdicatiou of a i^utial O^vnund.
821 OLD II 2th. I,. M. 61. Magikburutr Ikvanybucb, 1540.
1. O Thou, ill whom Tljy siiiiits n- - j>o.sc, ^\■h('M life's brief con - flict
4.
I
Hiil
■^-=-^
5
finds
Its
close ;
:1W
lie - liold
I
met
=fefef.
1:=
fore Thy
face
i^-
II
-^ 9-
— (5*-
J -J ->— 1-H , ^-r-J-.— I ! 1-
To
Pt^
hal -
1^1 I--! _ ■' i^i
low tills their re.st - ing place : Safe are the .souls whom
^ \ .(Z. ^.^1-. .V5J- ^. .(Z. .^^
P
^^n
^ ' 1 —
■^-
-(U-
m^^^^m
:t— tc:
?^^i;
f
-&
Thou
dost
keep, And safe
%■-
^
^-
:j-
here
1-
I
their dust
T
shall
r
m
sleep.
-si—
eE:
(Or to Mellta.)
2 Then knowest, Lord, — for Thou hast wept
Beside the tomb where I>azarus slept, —
What tears must flow, what hearts must
bleed,
When here we sow the precious seed :
Thou still rememb'rest, on Thy throne,
Thy garden grave and sealed stone.
."? Did then Thy host.s encamp around
This chosen Sf)ot of holy ground :
Here let calm hope with memory dwell.
And faith of heavenly comfort tell :
No thought of ill. no footstep rude
Profane the sacred solitude.
64^
Here when Thy raoumers sliall repair
In lonely grief and trembling prayer.
Lift Thou sad hearts and streaming eyes
To tho.se fair glades of Paradise,
"Where sa^e within the guarded gate
Thy ransomed souls in patience wait.
.Vnd when the valley, thick with corn,
Shall laugh to see Thy harvest-mom,
Here may the angel-re.ipers find
Full many a .sheaf for Thee to bind,
And in Thy golden garner store,
Onr fruit of tears for evermore.
Rev. John Ellerton. 1870.
PILGRIMAGE AND THE LIFE
EVERLASTING.
John Randall, 1 790.
822 SAFE GUIDE. (Lewes.) 8. 7. 8. 7. 8. 7.
1. Guide rae, O Thou great Je - ho-vah, Pil-grim thro' this bar-ren laud
See
-• • ^- -0-
-\^
-t— r
J
^-=B
-Q- 1 N — I 1— , 1 ,—\ 1 1 r-^ 1 — ,
m==f--=M=^1tz==^^-\=.*==.*==iz=^i-\-X=-^=il=z»zt-- ^Sr=3zrl
am weak, but Thou art might-y ; Hold me with Tliy powerful hand
=1:
-H —
n
Bread of heav-en! Bread of
mi
X-
-^ T— # *-• *
heav-en !
n
Feed
N:
2 Open now the crystal fountain
Whence the healing waters flow ;
Let the fiery, cloudy pillar
Lead rae all my journey through ;
Strong Deliverer! Strong Deliverer!
Be Thou atill my Strength and Shield !
823 HINCHMAN. 7.8.7.8.7.7.
§
me now
^
I
lore.
m
ev - er-more.
When I tread the verge of Jordan,
Bid my anxious fears subside ;
Bear me through the swelling current.
Land me safe on Canaan's side ;
Songs of praises ! Songs of praises !
I will ever give to Thee.
Rev. William Williams, 1773.
U. C. Burnap, 1869.
pathway tends. Here on earth we are but stran - gets,
1. Heav'u ward still our pathway tends. Here on earth we are but stran -gets,
-i2
:t=
-^ —
548
PIL(iKIMA(iK.
%m^-mMm^^mmwm
llFf
fill our roiMl
Ca-naan ends, Siife - ly past
.i:jg-|L^-_»
this wild of dan - gere:
^^^m
^-^.
M=^
pil-grims rove,
For our home
iiiii^^piii
is there a - bove.
( Or to Ilatishoii.)
2 Heav'nward still, my soul, asoend!
Thou art one of heaven's creations
Rirtli can ne'er give aim or end
Fit to fill thy aspirations;
And a heav'n-enlightened mind
Ever, turns, its Source to find.
3 Heav'nward still! God calls to me,
In His word so loudly speaking;
Glimpses in that word I see
Of the home I'm ever seeking;
While my heart that call attends,
iStill to heav'n my path ascends.
Heav'nward still, when life shall close,
Death to my true home shall guide me:
Then, triumphant o'er my woes,
Lasting bliss shall God provide me.
Christ Himself the way has led ;
Joyful in His steps I tread.
Still then heav'nward! heav'nward still !
This shall be my Avatchword ever;
Heav'n's delights my heart shall fill,
Chasing joys that filled it never.
Heav'nward still my tho'ts .shall run,
Till the gate of heav'n is won.
Benjamin Schmolck, 1731.
Tr. Frances E. Cox, 1S41.
824
ELVET. CM.
Rev
^'
^JV
ig
John B. Dykes, 1823-1876.
-: —
ar
c^:
1. Fa- ther, whate'er of earth-l.v bliss That sov'reign hand de - nies.
mw^^^-
-tr-tr
n-i^
^
j:
:^j
-~A^-¥r=X
izai
-♦- iT * -zr
Ac - cept-ed at Thy throne of grace
1 ± -^ -^
-^ r -r V 1
itr
Let
this pe - ti - tion rise:
fc=t
lii
2 Give me a calm, a thankful heart.
From every murmur free ;
The blessings of Thy grace impart,
And let me live to Thee.
I I I
3 Let the sweet hope that Thoo art mine
My path of life attend,
Thy presence through my journey shine,
And bless its happy end !
549 Anne Steele, 1760.
PILGRIMAGE.
825 WANDERER. 8. 8. 9. 8. 8. 9. 8. 8.
Claude Goudimel, 1 562,
spai^§3ipiliiJiiiSi3Epg
1. My life is but a pil-grim-age; A trav-'ler to my fa-ther-land,
P^4fe
->^-
t=^
-ts-
^i/ ill ' I >^
:q;
:g=it
(5'-
=t
— i^:
i?if
^-S
I seek the Cit - y with fouu-da - tion,'Whose Builder, Mak-er, is my God;
-J^^-r~4-4
Idrf
Aud gain-ing there my blest a - bode, Would ev - er sing His great sal - va - tion.
.^. .^51- ^ jn- _^- .<^-
-t^
-1^-
:tz=t:
'^=Wi
^—
i^P
1 I
I
:^_g:
-2^-
:i=-^:
a
My life is here a pil-grim-age, I'm trav'ling to my fa-ther-land.
1 1 -I ^=r «> 1—
2 The hours of life's uncertain day
Haste on without a moment's stay,
And, when once gone, are gone for ever ;
They bear me to eternity ;
Lord Jesus, give me eyes to see !
Whate'er I need to know discover !
Nor let earth's vain delusions hide
Thee from my sight, my only Guide !
3 No journey is without its cares ;
Life's journey too the spirits wears ;
It is not all a path of roses,
The road is narrow, foes are strong,
And oft entice me to the wrong ;
The tangled thorn my way opposes ;
O'er trackless wilds I'm forced to go.
And, groping, toil my passage through.
550
PlL(;KIMA(iK.
4 At tiiuoM to ino tho Sun is hri;;ht.
That Sun that sheds its ^ra(•i^^us li^ht,
Alont' to hh>.s.s th«' jmrc in spirit :
Then comt's the rourin^, ra^in^ storm,
So loud, tenilic its ahum,
So dark I cannot help hut fear it:
But when I think of joys above,
My terror yields its place to love.
5 Thou, Jesus, once a i)ilKriin too,
Wilt prove Thyself a lielp«r true,
Of all my anxious cries, a Hearer.
Thy warning word in mind I'll kee]),
And, hy Thy guidance, every step
Sliall bring me to salvation nearer.
My life ami strenj^th are waning fast,
Lonl, with Thy consolatious baste!
<> That I may grow in holiness.
With stronger faith n>y Hjunt bless.
And thus of stumbling make me heedful.
1 daily fall — h«-lp me to rise.
And. by each tail, yet more to prize
Thy heljiing hand, so often needful :
While in this darkened soul of mine,
Thy beams of mercy brighter shine.
7 y\y lot i.s here with strangers thrown,
And by the world I'm little known ;
I'lUt ifierr friends wait with joy to meet me:
And there, with those I love the most,
I'll join in sf)ng the angel-host.
Whose glories with their welcome greet me.
My Saviour come ! no more delay !
Aud thither bear my soul away!
Fricdrich Adulph Lampe, 1683-1729.
826 NIVERS.
7. 6. 7. 6.
George M. Garrett, 1890.
1. A pil - grim and a stran - ger, I jour - ney here be - low
m^m
aFT-rf— >— Snzqrri
m^m
:0-.
i=q:
, 1 1-. — I -I-, — I-
1
I
Far dis - taut in my coun - try, The home to which I go.
ts^m^
(Or to Vulpius.)
*2 Here I must toil aud travail
Oft weary and op])rest,
Hut there my Oo<i shall lead rae
For everlastiug rest.
3 There still my thoughts are dwelling,
'Tis there I long to be ;
Come, Lord, and call Thy .servant
To blessedness with Thee !
4 Come, bid my toils be ended,
I^t all my wanderings cease ;
Call from the wayside lodging
To the sweet home of peace !
5 There I shall dwell forever.
Xo more a stranger guest.
With all Thy blood-lmught children,
In everlasting rest :
6 The pilgrim's toils forgotten.
The pilgrim's conflicts o'er,
All earthly griefs behind ns.
Eternal jo3's before.
Paul Gcrhardt, 1666 tr.
551
PILGRIMAGE.
827 CASTLE RISING. C. M. D. Rev. Frederick A. J. Hervey, 1867.
" !2:
1. The ro-seatehues of ear - ly dawu, The brightness of the day,
m^^m^^^^m
The crim-son of the sun - set skv, How fast they fade a - way :
I "'11
1 ' ( ' I I I 1
I I ' I
O for the pearl- y gates of beav'n ! O for the gold - en floor!
-&•-
:t=^=|:
— 23^_p_F_p ^J ,.__t:p_j._, .
-1—4-
ri=t-
—^—g — 9 — g-
O for the Sun of Right-eous-ness That set - teth nev
er - more!
^
I f^ ! I I
2 The highest hopes we cherish here,
How fast they tire and faint;
How man}' a spot defiles the robe
That wraps an earthly saint :
O for a heart that never sins,
O for a soul washed white,
O for a voice to praise our King,
Nor weary day or night !
552
Here faith is ours, and heaveDly hope,
And grace to lead us higher;
But there are perfectness and peace,
Beyond our best desire :
O by Thy love and anguish, I^ord,
O by Thy life laid down,
O that we fall not from Thy grace.
Nor cast away our crown !
Cecil F. Alexander, 1852.
828
ALLliMANIA.
nL<iKI.MA(iK.
((Jushcii. ) C. M. I).
I
Old (Jcrmuii Melody.
Arr. I.y U. C. Burnap, 1898.
1. O moth-er dear, Je - ru - sa-lem, Wlieu shall 1 come to thee
i-N I
Wheu shall my sor-rows have an end? The joys when shall I sec'
!!ip^=^iL4^1^&Nil
; , — I ,r , — I ^— r— I — »— i — I 1 1 i— i — !^r-i
O hap - py bar - bor of God's saints ! O sweet and pleas -ant soil!
h^H — I 1 1 ' ^-
tiz|=ifLz|-ti
m
*E3:
■^— <-
lEiL^fe^zii
I I I
In thee no sor - row may
9 — JS:^—9 »-*-s^
1
)il:
m.
1 — r-z
be found, No grief, no care, no toil !
I
Copyrigbt 1998, Eden Publisbioc House
2 So diramiufi: cloud o'ershadows thee,
Nor gloom, nor darksome night;
But every soul shines as the sun,
For God Himself gives linht.
Thy walls are made of precious stone,
Thy bulwarks diamonds square,
Thv gates are of right orient pearl —
Exceeding rich and rare.
3 Thy gardens and thy gallant walks
Continually are green.
There grow such sweet and pleasant flo^
As nowhere else are seen.
f=^
-f9-
i
553
Quite thro' the streets, with silver sound,
The flood of life doth How ;
Upon whose bauks on every side
The wood of life doth grow.
There trees forevermore bear fruit,
And evermore do spring;
There evermore the angels sit,
And evermore do sing.
O mother dear. Jerusalem.
Would rjod I were in thee!
Would (io<l my cares were at an end.
Thy joys that I might see !
i6th or 17th Century.
PILGRIMAGE.
829 FORWARD. 6. 56. 5.12 1.
Henry Smart, 1872.
Part I.-l. Forward! be our watcb-word. Stepsand voioesjoined; Seek the thiugs before us,
-$=^^
w^mmw^
Not a look be -hind. Burns the fi - ery pil - lar At our ar-mv's head ;
==Ez.-t^==^dzziid=|=^=fz=:t£L^==^lz±zi:tz=t:
J U-l— I-
Who shall dream of sbriuk-ing, By our Cap- tain led? Forward thro' the des-ert,
-f^ .1 1— B •— *—■ ^— I 1-* — .• — ! . — h! tzl
^-f ' ,-^ — I — j ; — \ — I — r-^ ^-
Thro' the toil audfightl Jor-dau flows be- fore us; Zi-on beams with light
-i^-
El3iE£Et=a=^ZEE£:^EEE^-E«:Et[
P^orward, when in childhood
Buds the infant mind ;
All through youth and manhood,
Not a thought behind :
Speed through realms of nature,
Climb the steps of grace ;
Faint not, till in glory
Gleams our Father's face.
Forward, all the life-time,
Climb from height to height,
Till the head be hoary,
Till the eve be light.
Forward, flock of Jesus,
Salt of all the earth ;
Till each yearning purpose
Spring to glorious birth :
Sick, they ask for healing,
Blind, they grope for day ;
Pour upon the nations
"Wisdom's loving ray.
Forward , out of error,
Leave behind the night ;
Forward, through the darkness
Forward, into light !
Glories upon glories
Hath our God prepared.
By the souls that love Him
One day to be shared :
Eye hath not beheld them,
Ear hath never heard ;
Nor of these hath uttered
Thought or speech a word,
P^orward, marching eastward
Where the heaven is bright,
Till the veil be lifted.
Till our faith be sight.
Rev. Hem, Alford
554
1871.
PlLORIMA«E.
830
6. 5. 6. 5. 12 1.
Part II.
1 Far o'er yon horizon
Rise the city towers,
Where our Gotl ahideth ;
Tliat fair home is ours :
Fiiish the streetij with jasper,
Shine tlie ^ates with ^old ;
Flows the ghnhleniu^ river
Shedding joys untold ;
Thither, onward thither,
In Jehovah's mi^ht :
Pilsrinis to your country,
Forward into light !
2 Into God's high temple
Onward as we press,
Beauty spreads^ around as,
Born of holiness ;
Arch, and vault, and carving.
Lights of varied tone ;
Softened words and holy,
Prayer and praise alone :
Every thought upraising
To our city bright,
Where the tribes assemble
Roand the throne of light !
3 Naught that city needeth
Of these aisles of stone
Where the Godhead «lwelleth.
Temple there is none :
All the saints that ever
In these courts have stwxl.
Are but babes, and feeding
On the children's foo<l.
On through sign and token.
Stars amidst the night ;
Forward through the darkness,
Forward into light !
4 To the Father's glory
Loudest anthems raise :
To the Son and Spirit
Echo songs of praise :
To the Lord Jehovah,
Blessed Three in One.
Be by men and angels
Endless honor done.
Weak are earthly praises,
Dull the songs of night :
Forward into triumph,
Forward into light.
Rev. Henry Alford. 1871
831
Sir John Stainer, 1840.
He that go - eth forth with weeping, Bear-ing
pre-cious seed in love.
— ^-3-1 — 1 — I — i — ' ' — ^ — ■=■— t — I — \ — r-~f — I — P^
T
:S^.
^^
Xev - er
^ 9 m ^ m ~X: a
tir-ing. nev
er sleep-in
' — i — Y-^ — r--r— T
2 Soft descend the dews of heaven.
Bright the rays celestial shine ;
Precious fruit will thus l>e given.
Through an influence all Divine.
3 Sow thy seed, be never weary,
Let no fears thv soul annov ;
555
Be the prospect ne'er so dreary,
Thou shalt reap the fruits of joy.
4 Ix>, the scene of verdure brightening !
See the rising grain appear ;
Ivook again ! the fields are whitening,
For the harvest time is near.
Thomas H.istmgs, 1S38
832
PILGRIMAGE.
CUGINO. 7- 6. 7- 6. 7- 6. 7. 5-
1± — , — I — I 0 ^ — I — ^ 0 — I — 0 — I.
U. C. Buriiaj), 1894.
-W 'W
1. The sauds of time are sink
-I —
The dawn of heav - en breaks,
m
'f^X-
-(^-^
H
=1
~i-r— 1 N — I l-i ' l-|=J-
te
I
The sum - mer morn I've sighed
-h-'-r — t— r-
for,
=i^
The fair, sweet morn a - wakes.
^±:
1^1
JT^^^K
:2C=--^-
#— — V — 9 9-
Dark, dark hath been the
-^7^ m-^9
:PP
mid - night ; But day - spring is at hand,
g;
-t/ U-
J -•-
-# •— I
iii
^ — • — •-^^ #— it^ * — ' ■ — #
And
— •—
!i=l2=t
Copyright, 1898 Eden Publisbing House
2 O Christ, He is the fountain,
The deep, sweet well of love ;
The streams on earth I've tasted,
More deep I'll drink above ;
There to an ocean fulness
His mercy doth expand,
And glory, — glory dwelleth
In Emmanuel's land.
3 With mercy and with judgment
My web of time He wove,
And aye the dews of sorrow
Were lustred by His love ;
lygii
glo - ry, — glo - ry dwell - eth
e=tt;
Em-man - uel's land
figi
556
r
I'll bless the hand that guided,
I'll bless the heart that planned,
When throned where glory dwelleth,
lu Emmanuel's land
The bride eyes not her garment,
But her dear Bridegroom's face ;
1 will not gaze at glory,
But on my King of grace;
Not at the crown He giveth,
But on His pierced hand:
The Lamb is all the glory
Of Emmanuel's land.
Anne R. Cousin, 1S57,
PIL(iKIM \(;k
833 AVE VERUM. S 7 S 7 1>
harlcs I*, (iouncxl, 1818-1893.
I I I I I '1
rVthcr, Tljouhast tau^lit m«^ I should live to Tliee a
lone ;
mm^m^m
Year by year. Thy hand hathbro't me On thro' dan - gers oft
nn -known.
U-j^.-^^^_.-
^Vhen I wandered, Thou hast found me; "NVhen I doubt-ed, sent me light,
III III ^ j^i r*!
gg=-^3Spsggiagigj
f-*-* ^ <b* 25"^*
light.
r--r-r
-H — fv,-^" . -I 1— c-i— tZ-l — ^ad^--^-, -f- a
I
Still Thine arm has been a- round me, All mv paths were in Thy sight.
J-^-.-^*
^i^pi:#p|3i£p^f^E:»H
834
r-
8. 7. 8. 7. D.
In the world will foes assail me.
Craftier, stronger far than I ;
And the strife may never fail me,
Well, I know, before I die.
Therefore, Lord, I come, believing
Tliou canst give the power I need •
Through the prayer of faitli receiving
Strengtli — the Spirit's strength, indeed.
1 would trust in Thy protecting.
Wholly rest upon' Thine arm
Follow wholly Thy directing,
Thou, mine only Guard from harm'
Keep me from mine own undoin>z.
Help me turn to Thee when tried,
Still my footsteps. Father, viewing.
Keep me ever at Thy side!
Rev. John M. Ncale 1550.
Gently, Tx»rd, 0 gently lead us
Through this lonely vale of tears;
Through the changes Thou'st decreed u:
Till our last great change appears :
When temptation's dart as.'^ail us.
When in devious paths we stray.
Let Thy goodness never fail us;
Ivead us in Thy perfect way.
In the hour of pain and anguish.
In the hour when death draws near.
Suffer not our liearts to languish,
Suffer not our souls to fear:
And. when mortal life is ended,
Rid us on Thy bosom rest;
Till, by ansjel-bands attended,
We awake among the blest.
Thomas Hastings, 183a.
PILGRIMAGE.
835 LEOniNSTER. S. M. D.
Slowly.
George William Martin, 1862.
liar, by Sir Arthur .Sullivan, 1874.
few more years shall
^-1 — ^-^ 1 1 \-
z3=J— J^
few more sea - sons come,
_• tf ^ •_, 1-
=^
s* — i — 0 — #-i * — * '-jj--'--^- — * — t—-t~y-
And we shall be
with tho.se that rest
^-
A - sleep with - in
the tomb:
I 1 1
I I
n
::^:
s
I
for that great day ;
O wash me in Thy pre cious blood. And take my sins a - way
:•- J I
:p . _ _
■ -, •— 5« — •— 1-5* — • — •— ,— I
-3r:irx-_-:7i=8S~t:iBt::zt:^d=:|
d^.z::3tz:t:=;td^:Srnr:rfdz:l
I I I
=i:i:
U I I
f-^
9
A few more storms shall beat
On this wild rocky shore,
And we shall be where tempests cease,
And surges swell no more;
Then, O my Lord, prepare
My soul for that calm day ;
O wash me in Thy precious blood,
And take my sins away.
A few more struggles here,
A few more partings o'er,
A few more toils, a few more tears,
And we shall weep no more :
Then, O my Lord, prepare
My soul for that blest day ;
O wash me in Thy precious blood,
And take my sins away.
558
A few more Sabbaths here
Shall cheer us on our way,
And we shall reach the endless rest,
The eternal Sabbath-day :
Then, O my Lord, prepare
My soul for that sweet day ;
O wash me in Thy precious blood,
And take my sins away.
'Tis but a little while,
And He shall come again
Who died that we might live, who lives
That we with Him may reign :
Then, O my Lord, prepare
My soul for that glad day ;
O wash me in Thy precious blood.
And take my sins away.
Rev. Horatius Bonar, 1844.
PII,(iKIM.\(;R.
836 NICOLAI. 7. 6.7. 6. D.
Otto Nicolai, 1810-1849.
fel.p^1^5^
:4- -l.-i-irr;
1^
I. 'i'he world is ver - y
vil ; The tiuiea arcwax-ing late:
:3:q
PN^^e^^^£I
3^
-f^-
Be so - ber and keep vig
;?i
^IltlE
il ; Tlie Judge is at tlie gate
J5
ii
>- ' — i-J ^ 1 1-1 ' 1 — ^-1 — • 1 1 ^n — 1:^ — !-■
The Judge who comes in mer - cy, The Judge who cornea in mi<iht,
^^ 0 \—Q. 1 1 — ^ 1_| W| ■ 1 [__ ^_I
r
Arise, arise, good Christian,
I^t right to wrong succeetl ;
Let penitential sorrow
To heavenly gladness lead ;
To light that hath no evening.
That knows no moon nor sun,
The li^ht so new and golden,
The light that is but one.
Far, far, as we have wandered,
And deep as is our fall,
His mercies never fail ns.
Who freely pardons all ;
Who bids His grace abounding
I>ove's mightiness display,
And David's royal fountain
Purge every sin away.
i59
I I
4 O home of fadeless splendor.
Of flowers that bear no thorn,
Where they shall dwell as children
Who here as exiles mourn :
'Midst power that knows no limit,
Where wisdom has no bound.
Where rests a peace untroubled,
Peace holy and profound I
5 There grief is turned to pleasure ;
Such pleasure as below
No huniati voice can utter.
No human heart can know;
Strive, man, to win that glory ;
Toil, man. to gain that light ;
Send hope l)efore to grasp it.
Till hope be lost in sight.
Bernard of Cliiny. c. 1145.
Tr. Rev. John .M. Ncalc. 1858
PILURIMAGR.
837
ST. MAUR. lo. lo. lo lo.
Alexander Guilmant, 1837
N . * ! I _N
H 1-^ \ — 1 1 «— r — m — 1 — <S d-r— -#
1. I jour - ney through a
1^ I
des-ert drear and wild, Yet
my
(
p
-I— <<^-
heart by such sweet thot's be
rit. e dim.
II I * -^ -•-•~ ■#- -?^
I
lean, my Strength, my Stay, I can for - get
m
"^^
.grrmrig.
the sorrows of the
way.
f
ii^
=L-F>--=^=^^
^^^
-(S"-
I
(Or lo Langran.)
2 Thoughts of His love — the root of every grace
Which finds in this poor heart a dwelling-place,
The sunshine of my soul, than day more bright,
And my calm pillow of repose by night.
3 Thoughts of His sojourn in this vale of tears —
The tale of love unfolded in those years
Of sinless suffering and of patient grace,
1 love again, and yet again, to trace.
4 Thoughts of His glory — ou the cross I gaze,
And there behold its sad yet healing rays :
Beacon of hope, which, lifted up on high, •
Illumes with heavenly light the tear-dimmed eye.
5 Thoughts of His coming; for that joyful day
Impatient hope I watch and wait and pray ;
The dawn draws nigh, the midnight shadows flee
0 what a sunrise will that advent be !
6 Thus while I journey ou, my Lord to meet,
My thoughts and meditations are so sweet
01 Him on whom I lean, my Strength and Stay,
I can forget the sorrows on the way !
Mary Jane Walker, (Deck) 1842
5r,o
838 A LITTLE WHILE:, u lo ii lo
Sir John Siainer, 1840-
^^ipW^f^H^
1. O for the peace whitli flow - eth as a riv • er, Mak-inj? life's
'^^^^^^^^^0.^
I
des - ert places bloom and snulc ! O for the faith to grasp heav'n's bright for-
EC-
III I
ev - er,
E«
A - mid the shad - ows
I I
of earth's lit
I
tie while
^^=£3
^pi
2 A little while for patient vigil-keeping,
To face the stern, to wrestle with the strong;
A little while, to sow the seed with weeping,
Then bind the sheaves, and sing the harvest song.
3 A little while, to wear the weeds of sadness.
To pace with weary step through miry ways;
Then to pour forth the fragrant oil of gladness,
Then clasp the girdle round the robe of praise.
4 A little while, the earthen pitcher taking
To wayside brooks, from far-oflf fountains fed ;
Then the cool lips ita thirst for ever slaking
Beside the fullness of the Fountain-head.
5 A little while, to keep the oil from failing ;
A little while, faith's flickering lamp to trim ;
And then, the Bridegroom's coming footsteps hailing.
To greet His advent with the bridal hymn.
6 And He who is Himself the Gifl and Giver,
The future glory and the present smile.
Witli the bright promise of the glad forever,
Will light the shadows of the little while.
J.*nc Crcwdson 1864.
56L
PILGRIMAGE.
II. II.
George Kingsley, 1838.
839 KINGSLEY. II.
r^|55|Sgiliiiiii3ggiiSli
-#- -0- -0-0- j • • -#- -•- -#- I
would not live alway; I ask not to stay Where storm after storm ris-es dark o'er the way ;
I I 1 \»,i r
here Are e-nough for life's woes, full enough for its cheer.
'"^ 0 0 ~0- 0-
•-—#-»-
^^:
2 I would not live alway, thus fettered by sin ;
Temptation without, and corruption within :
E'en the rapture of pardon is mingled with fears,
And the cup of thanksgiving with penitent tears.
3 I would not live alway; no, welcome the tomb:
Since Jesus hath lain there, I dread not its gloom ;
Tliere sweet be my rest, till He bid me arise
To hail Hira in triumph descending the skies.
4 Who, who would live alway, away from his God,
Away from yon heaven, that blissful abode,
Where the rivers of pleasure flow o'er the bright plains,
And the noontide of glorj^ eternally reigns ;
5 Where the saints of all ages in harmony meet.
Their Saviour and brethren, transported, to greet;
While the anthems of rapture unceasingly roll,
And the smile of the Lord is the feast of the soul?
Rev. William A. Mijhlenberg, c
840
BETHANY.
6 4. 6. 4. 6. 6. 6. 4.
Near - er, my God, to Thee, Near-er
M3'
4. u. 4. u. u. (J. 4. ,Q^ J-^uweii ^>
824.
Lowell Mason, 1856.
to Thee! E'en tho' it be
D.S. — Near - er, mv God,
-0- -6^'
a cross
to Thee.
-^-a-
Jrzz:
Fixe
That rais-eth
Near - er to
I
me ;
Thee!
Still all my song shall be, Near - er, my God, to Thee,
I
Used by arrangemeot with Oliy^rOitson Co.
owners of copyright.
562
PlL(iKIMA(iK.
841
PEACE.
S. 9. 8. 9. 8, 10.
Ancient McKkIv.
Arr. by U. C. IJumap, 1898,
#- m '
W^ittiW^
1. Lanili witljout siK)t, toTheo we knee, He-fore Thy tlirone of grace low bending;
11 I ' ' r I I -"I
-Q—h — ^bJ 1 — U, — I — /3)-i — I 1— r— ^— I '-1 '-1 — ' ' ^ — l^-I-i — I >
Man art Then, and for man canst feel
i^— I — I 1 — #—- 1 — a 1— I 1-, — I 1 h-. — l,-^-!-, — I
I
In mer - cy to our cry at
.(2^ — iS — ^ ,-^-
.J-t._^-
tend - ing.
I I I
-J-.
--J
it US, grant us
O vis-it
:^'-=pf:
I I
us, grant us Thy peace! Dear Saviour, grant us Thy e-ter- nal i>eace !
m:
ropyrlghl, I89H. Eden Publishlnf House.
I
I
I I I I
2 When sorrow bends the spirit down,
From earthly hoi>e and solace turning,
Though the hard world upon us frown,
In pity o'er Thy children yearning,
O visit us, etc.
3 When conscience wrings the anguished
heart.
Vainly in grief and fear lamenting,
What hand but Thine can heal the smart?
In Thy long-suffering love relenting,
O visit us, etc.
840
BETHANY. 6.4.6.4.6.6.6.4
2 Though like the wanderer,
The sun gone down,
Darkne.ss be over me,
My rest a stone ;
Yet in my dreams I'd be
Nearer, my Go<l, to Thee,
Nearer to Thee I
3 There let the way appear
Steps unto heaven ;
All that Thou send'st to me
In mercy given ;
Angels to beckon me
Nearer, my God, to Thee,
Nearer to Thee !
563
When those whom most we cherish here.
At death's cold touch and call are
shrinking;
Let Faith, with vision bright and clear.
View in Thine arms her loved ones
O visit us, etc. [sinking,
And when our last dread hour draws nigh.
And life's bright day-beams fast is paling.
Then, Lord, receive the parting sigh —
When life and eye and heart are failing,
O visit us, etc.
" F. M. H."
4 Then, with my waking thoughts
Bright with Thy praise.
Out of my stony griefs,
Bethel I'll raise ;
So by my woes to be
Nearer, my God, to Thee,
Nearer to Thee !
5 Or if on joyful wing,
Cleaving the sky.
Sun, moon, and stars forgot,
Upward I fly.
Still all my song shall b<\
Nearer, my God, to Thee.
Nearer to Thee !
Sarah F. Adams, 1S41.
PILGRIMAGE.
84 2 SMEkBOkNE. 6 6 8. 6. 8. 8.
] T Musgrave, 1890.
( J -•- -W- -m" H-
1
1. Change is
-I —
our por - tion here ; Soon fades the sum - mer sky ;
m&
^-
I I
=1:
:a':==1^-ted
:5l
=3^-=S:
q=|=--^
-•-J-^T
Tlie laud scape droops in
-•— .— ^ p. •-
au-tumn sere, And spring-flow' rs bloom to die
jt ^ ^ A. 1^ ^ I
J: — I —
-^
1
Slower.
:^--t=it=:;i:
IB
^- 'II
But faith - ful is Je - ho-vah's word, "I will be with thee," saith the Lord.
-^m-
Iztzzt
I
2 Change is our portion here
Along the heav'nly road ;
In faith and hope, and holy fear
In love towards our God •
How often we distrust the word,
_j 1 1 — _«-
^:=Xi=t-
m
I I
3 Change is our portion here
Yet midst our changing lot,
Midst with'ring flow'rs and tempests drear
There is that changes not :
Unchangeable Jehovah's word,
''I will be with thee," saith the Lord. "I will be with thee," saith the Lord.
4 Changeless, the way of peace:
Changeless, Emmanuel's Name ;
Changeless, the covenant of grace,
Eternally the same.
**I change not," is a Father's word;
And "I am with thee," saith the Lord.
James H Evans, 1838.
843 BEMERTON. CM.
« ?5j 1— I •-
Henry \V. Greatorex, 1849
» • *
■•-^
pa
1. Be-neath our feet and o'er our head Is e
I
qua! warn - ing giv'n;
I I I I I II II ' ^ ^
564
PlUiKlMAGK.
Be - ueatli u.-
lie tlje count - lf.>.s dead. A ixive us is
the heaven
^ 0 , _i_^
III': ! • • i i
2 Death rides on every passing breeze,
And lurks in every tK)wer,
Kach season has its own disease,
Its jK'ril every hour.
3 Our eyes liave seen the rosy light
Of youth's soft cheek decay •
And fate descend in suilden night
On manhood's middle day.
4 Our eyes have seen the steps of age
Halt feebly to the tomb;
And yet shall earth our hearts engage
.\nd dreams of days to come*
Then, mortal, turn! thy danger know
Where er thy foot can tread.
The earth rings hollow from below
And warns thee of her dead'
Turn Christian, turn' tiiy soul apply
To truths divinely given .
The dead, who underneath thee he.
Shall live for hell or heaven •
Bishop Reginald Heber, 1820.
She Chvistian's llcath.
844 ATHALIE. S. M. D Felix .Mendelssohn, 1809-1847
mM^^^mm
^=iP
■l7-^
::^
1. Serv-ant of God, well done! Rest from thy loved em ploy The battle fought, the
I I ^ I I -^ , I ! I I h I i
mmmm
I
-5^
i^:
-^=t
The voice at midnight came He
vie - fry won. En - ter thy Mas-ter's joy ! The voice at midnight came He
^ ^ ji. f: ^ M^
'^^^
-s=?^
started up to hear ; A mortal arrow pierced His frame, He fell, but felt no fear
2 At midnij^ht came the cry.
"To meet thy God prepare!'
He woke, and caught his Captain's eye;
Then, strong in faith and prayer,
His spirit with a bound
I^eft its encumbering clay :
His tent, at sunrise, on the ground
A darkened ruin lay.
565
3 The pains of death are past,
Labor and sorrow cease.
And life's Ions warfare closed at Itist.
His soul is found in peace.
Soldier of Christ, well done?
Praise be thy new employ.
And. while eternal ages run,
Rest in thy Saviour's joy.
James Montgomery* 18^7
THE CHRISTIAN'S DEATH.
845
ENOS.
6. 7. 7. 6.
U. C. Burnap, 1869.
-•--•-•-• ' • • • • ^ ,5^ • .^ .^ ^. -^ .^
1.
No,
I
loom-y earth for-
I 1 \—^
I I
sak -
Our jour-ney homeward tak
ing
2«_
I
A - long the star - ry
« — •- — m-
road.
2 No, uo, it is not dying
Heaven's citizen to be ;
A crown immortal wearing,
And rest unbroken sharing,
From care and conflict free.
3 No, uo, it is not dying
To hear this gracious word,
" Receive a Father's blessing,
For evermore possessing
The favor of Thy Lord."
4 No, no, it is not dying
The Shepherd's voice to know ;
His sheep He ever leadeth,
His peaceful flock He feedeth.
Where living pastures grow.
5 No, no, it is not dying
To wear a lordly crown ;
Among God's people dwelling.
The glorious triumph swelling
Of Him whose sway we own.
6 O no, this is not dying,
Thou Saviour of mankind !
There, streams of love are flowing.
No hindrance ever knowing ;
Here, drops alone we find.
Rev. Henri A. C6sar Malan, 1830.
Tr. Rev. Robinson P. Dunn, 1850.
846
GREENWOOD. S. M.
Joseph E. Sweetser, 1849.
566
THK CHRISTIAN'S DEATH.
847 BEYOND. 9. 4 9 9- 4- 6. 6. William A. Tarbutton.
^-JSz^=:z=:z=^ z=-| 1:
tt^^^M
—09.
W^
1. Beyond the sniilint; and the weeping
.f
-«
I shall be soon
s
i
J
%■=-
:air
:%--
3-3
A\^
Beyond the wakiiigaud the sleeping. Beyond thesowingand the reaping, I shall be s<x)n.
«:
i
SSil
Si
hoiiu- !
Love, rest and home
Sweet home
ttr - ry not,
2 Beyond the blooming and the fading,
I shall be | so<in : ||
Beyond the shining and the shading.
Beyond the hoping and the dreading,
I shall be | soon. || — Ref.
3 Beyond the rising and the setting, ||
I shall be | soon ; ||
Be^'ond the calming and the fretting.
Beyond remembering and forgetting,
I shall be I soon. || —Kef.
4 Beyond the parting and the meeting, ||
I shall be | soon : ||
Beyond the farewell and the greeting, |
Beyond the pulse's fever beating, ||
I shall be | soon. || — Ref.
5 Beyond the frost-chain and the fever. ||
I shall be | soon ; ||
Beyond the rock-waste and the river, ||
Beyond the ever and the never. ||
I shall be | soon. || —Ref.
Rev. Horauus Bonar. 1870.
846
GREENWOOD. S. M.
2 It is not death to close
The eye long dimmetl by tears,
And wake, in glorious repose
To spend eternal years.
3 It is not death to bear
The wrench that sets us free
From dungeon chain, to breathe the air
Of bound le.ss libertv.
56-
4 It is not death to fling
Aside this sinful dust.
And rise, on strong exulting wing,
To live among the just,
5 Jesns, Thou Prince of life !
Thy chosen cannot die ;
Like Thee, they conquer in the strife,
To reign with Thee on high.
Rev. Henri A C^<;ar Malan, 1832
Tr. Rev. George \S'. Bclhune, 1547
THE CHRISTIAN'S DEATH.
848 HARVILLE. C. M.
James Flint, 1850.
I die or live
r
^ ,-# — i-S? #-|-#— ^ ' |-P^ — I
To love and serve Thee is my share, And this Thy grace must give.
J- ^1 -
849
-^mm^
CM.
If life be long, I will be glad
That I may long obey ;
If short, yet why should I be sad
To end my toilsome day.
Come, Lord, when grace has made me meet
Thy blessed face to see :
For if Thv work on earth be sweet,
What will Thy glory be?
Then shall I end my sad complaints,
And weary, sinful days,
And join with the triumphant saints
That sing Jehovah's praise.
My knowledge of that life is small,
The eye of faith is dim ;
But 'tis enough that Christ knows all,
And I shall be with Him.
Rev. Richard Baxter, 1681
alt.
When musing sorrow weeps the past,
And mourns the present pain
'Tis sweet to think of peace at last,
And feel that death is gain.
'Tis not that murmuring thoughts arise
And dread a Father's will ;
'Tis not that meek submission flies,
And would not suffer still :
It is that heaven-born faith surveys
The path that leads to light.
And longs her eagle plumes to raise,
And lose herself in sight.
O let me wing my hallowed flight
From earth-born woe and care.
And soar above these clouds of night,
My Saviour's bliss to share !
Baptist W, Noel, 1852.
850
MERTON.
mmrnm^m
tri- umph o'er the mon - ster, death. And all His frightful powers !
I
I 1 1 1 — ' 1 — ' • — ' — • #— ' "J
r—\—\
56d
851
THK CHKlsri A.NS i)i..\rn
AILS TIEHER NOT. S. 7. 8. 7. S s 7.
Wolll Kocpphfl, 1525.
I WluMi n«)w the Hol-«'iun hour is ni^li Tluit Iroia this world shall
\ Oil what, O Lord, can I re - ly, While ter - rore would ap
i\-'^\ms^\\
^\ \ My soul and \m - dv, to the last, I'll on Thine
tru.st Thy
2 My sins may seem in number more.
While conscience shall recount them,
Than sands upon the ocean-shore, —
Thy grace can still surmouut them,
ril think, dear Saviour, of the death
Sustained by Thee ; — and thus by faith
From sinking shall uphold me.
3 I am a branch of Thee, the Vine ;
My strength from Thee I borrow;
Kound Thee my tendril hopes shall twine
In death's drear night of sorrow :
And when 'tis over, Thou wilt give
An endless life with Thee to live
In bliss Thy sorrows purchased.
850
MERTON, C. M.
2 Joyful, with all the strength I have,
My quivering lips should sing.
''Where is thy lx>asted vict'ry, grave'
And where. () death, thy sting?"
3 If sin be pardoned, I'm secure;
Death has no sting beside :
5G9
My I^rd — o'er death triumphant — rose,
From earth to God ascended ;
His victory yields my heart repose.
The fear of death is ended :
For where He is, I too shall come.
And tind with Him a joyful home:
Why should I fear to follow?
With outstretched arms I'll welcome Christ
That He from earth may take me:
In hope my l)od\- soon shall rest,
Till from the grave He wake me;
But Christ Himself will go before, —
Of heaven for me throw wide the door,
And bless my soul in glory.
Nicolas Hermnrn !i-'-v_tr>! tr
The law gives sin its damning power.
But Christ, my ransom, died.
Now to the God of victory
Immortal thanks be paid";
Who makes xis conquerors while we die,
Through Christ, our living Head.
Rer. Isaac Watts. 1719
^uvial of tltc 5 cad
852 FAITHFUL TOMB. L. M.
Johann Stahl, 1544.
And give these sa-cred rel - ics
gUilSt-iliilSi
room
^iE
^ — ^-
^1
.^_.
To slumber in
-2?-
the
iq:
si - lent dust.
2 Nor pain, nor grief, nor anxious fear,
Invade thy bounds ; no mortal woes
Can reach the peaceful sleeper here,
While angels watch the soft repose.
3 So Jesus slept; God's dying Son
Passed thro' the grave, and blest the bed
853
BRADBURY.
J.
L. M.
\
Rest here, blest saint, till from His throne
The morning break, and pierce the shade.
4 Break from His throne, illustrious morn ;
Attend, O earth, His sovereign word
Restore thy trust; a glorious form
: Shall then arise to meet the Lord.
Rev, Isaac Watts, 1734.
William B. Bradburv
ri \—X-X
A-sleep in
bless-ed sleep.Trom which none ev - er wakes to weep
1=^
dis-tnrbed re-pose,
I I I I
5«:
Un - bro
il
ken by
the
last
=t=:
of
foes.
i
JZ-
iia
Asleep in Jesus ! O how sweet
To be for such a slumber meet ;
With holy confidence to sing
That death hath lost his venomed sting.
Asleep in Jesus! peaceful rest,
Whose waking is supremely blest ;
No fear, no woe. shall dim that hour
That manifests the Saviours power.
570
I I
Asleep in Jesus ! O for me
May such a blissful refuge be ;
Securely shall my ashes lie,
Waiting the summons from on high.
Asleep in Jesus ! far from thee
Thy kindred and their graves may be ;
But thine is still a blessed sleep,
From which noje ever wakes to weep.
Margaret Mackay, 1832.
BURIAL OF THK DKAD.
854 ETERNAL HOHE. iii. iii..
Kdward Hunnett, 1889.
it is but life be - giti - iiing — Life from the
I -I I
L Call it not death: it
fe--jfc
I
=±i=:^f:i3=:
I I
.1 I "-I
> I I II
^^
bur - i\v\\ of the flesh set free
I
Life, 'mid the bless - e<l-ness of
I
t:;
more sin-niug; Life in
full
fel-low-ship, dear Lord, with Thee!
^ \ ^ II
2 Call it not death, where life is all-pervadinj];:
For wheu has ceased tliis frail and fleetint; breath.
And "all things" are made "new," and are unfading —
In heaven above — "there shall be no more death."
3 Call it not death : it brings a radiant morrow,
A morrow free from trouble, loss, or care;
For those who sleep in Christ there's "no more sorrow"
But cloudless joy, and pleasures true and rare!
4 Call it not death : f^r saints who pass its portal
Shall be "with Christ," where there is ''no more pain;"
The ransomed victor, robed in life immortal,
Can never suffer nor be sick again.
5 Call it not death : it is but the unveiling,
In regions "where there shall be no more night"—
The passing into love and joy unfailing —
The full "inheritance of saints in light."
6 Call it not death : how blest is their condition,
How far beyond all restlessness or doubt.
Who serve the Ix>rd in jubilant fruition, —
Who "see His fiice," and "shall go no more out."
Rev William A Bathunst. 1889
571
BURIAL OF THE DEAD.
855 DOLOniTE CHANT. 6 C 6 6
Anon.
Sloxvly.
HHigiiiigillfplgii^ll
Hush ! bless-ed are the dead
m^^
I
In Je - sas' arms who rest,
-[H-j^^-l— fg--|-»-l-g'^— ^-l-jg — f-\ { --^--i, -I
I ^-^1 I I \ I I
ifc^d=^Ei3
O beatific sight !
No darkling veil between
They see the Light of light,
Whom here they loved unseen.
3 For them the wild is past,
With all its toil and care ;
Its with'ring midnight blast,
Its fiery noonday glare.
4 Then the Good Shepherd leads
Where storms are never rife,
In tranquil dewy meads,
Beside the Fount of Life.
5 Ours only are the tears
Who weep around their tomb,
The light of bygone years
And shad' wing years to come.
6 Their voice, their touch, their smile,
Those love-springs flowing o'er,
Earth for its little while
Shall never know them more.
7 O tender hearts and true,
Our long lost vigil kept, ^
We weep and mourn for yon.
Nor blame us : Jesus wept.
8 But soon, at break of day,
His calm almighty voice.
Stronger than death shall say
Awake, — arise, — rejoice.
Bishop Edward H. Bickersteth,
1870.
856 IN MANUS TUAS. 7- 7- 7- 7-8.8. {First Tune.) Sir John Stainer, 1894.
Rather slow.
JiUIHtl SlUW' III I I
1. Now the laborer's task is o'er: Now the bat - tie - day is past;
-^-*—\ — I — t — '-1 — ' — ^ — ■-' — ^ — - — ^ , — ' '
r
J — M
ad lib. ad lib
Now up-on the far-ther shore Landsthe voy-a - ger at last. Fa-ther, Fa-ther,
z^pTTj — I — h-'-f— 1 — ^^^^5='^—' ' ' — ' — -^^^ — tx;
572
BURIAL OF TIIK DKAD.
tempo.
hircp -
- IliK..
poeo rail
ti^i
I I
itj Thy gracious keeping Leave we now Thj st-rvant 8l»<|)
iiig
II
^^l-ig^iSi^g^^^g* II
2 There the tears of earth are dried ;
There its hidden things are clear ;
There the work of life is trit-d
By a juster Judge than here.
Father, in Thy gracious keeping
I^eave we now Thy servant sleeping.
3 There the sinful souls, that turn
To the cross their dying eyes,
All the love of Christ shall learn
At His feet in l*aradise.
Father, in Thy gracious keeping
Leave we now Thy servant sleeping.
Bleep - - \ng
4 There no more the powers of hell
Can prevail to mar their peace ;
Christ the Lord shall guard them well.
He who died for their release.
Father, in Thy gracious keeping
Leave we now Thy servant sleei»ing
5 "Earth to earth, and dust to dust,"
Calmly now the words we say ,
Left behind, we wait in trust
For the resurrection-day.
Father, in Thy gracious keeping
Leave we now Thy servant sleeping.
Rev. John tllcrton, 1871
856 REQUIESCAT. 7.7.7.7.8.8. [Second Tune.) Rev. John B Dykes, 1875.
-^t=z
^^pg
—I K-\ -M--^ 1
1. Now the
©SEE
^^s-=
la - borer's task is
3#
r — r-
o'er ; Now the bat - tie - day
13
past:
im
i^izt:
■t9 ■
IT
S=£
*— iT
-^ ^ ^ J — 0 0 ^ — LJf* « •_,^, — J
at last.
■Now up - on the far - ther shore Lands the voy - a - ger
Fa- ther, in Thy gracious keeping Leave we now Thv ser-vant sleep ing.
573
THE CHRISTIAN'S DEATH.
857
BAXTER. 6. 6. 6. 6. D.
U. C, Burnap, 1869.
1. One sweet-ly sol- emn thought Comes to me o'er and o'er; I'm near-er
home to - day, Than e'er I've been be- fore:
Near - er my Fa-ther's house,
IgggilliiiMelM^liSil
-#■
Where many mansions be, Near-er the great white throne, Nearer the crystal sea.
:t=:l
lUfl^Eiipii^ll
2 Nearer the bound of life,
Where burdens are laid down,
Nearer to leave the cross.
And nearer to the crown ;
But, lying dark between.
And winding through the night,
There rolls the unknown stream,
That leads at last to light.
858 TIFFANY.
C. M.
3 Jesus, confirm my trust ;
Strengthen the hand of faith
To feel Thee, when I stand
Upon the shore of death,
Be near me when my feet
Are slipping o'er the brink,
For I am nearer home.
Perhaps- than now I think.
Phoebe Gary, 1853.
Virgil C. Taylor, 1847.
:pi§pil^3^i^^^il^
1. When downward to the dark -some tomb I thoughtful turn my eyes
-^-p-i H-'-| fc/-"-!--
.-^ —
tr-^r.;! »,of.,^a f,.£>Tv. _ KioQ af fViA orlnnm And anx-ions fears a - rise.
Frail nature trem - bles at the gloom, And anx-ions fears a - rise
-=i— •-
:t=t
574
THK CHKISTIAN'S DEATH.
859 DYING DAY
1.. M. 0 1.
Chab. G. W. Jungk, l8«^S
1. Who knows how near my end may be? Time speeds away, and death comes on
e
nwf^^^^mmmmm 1
How 8wirt-ly, ah, how sud-den-lv, May death be
l^^^^^#i
^1^^
t^=^^:==h-
mm
My God, for Je - sus' sake I pray Thy peace raaj' bless my dy - ing day
^ s Sr^ Ji . _ _ - - .
^
=i-
¥
i=*=^
r^
Copyright, 1898, Edea PnblUhing Houac
•2 O Father, cover all my sins
With Jesus' merits, who alone
The pardon that I covet wins.
And makes His long-soujiht Kest mj
My God. for Jesus' sake I pray
Thy peace may bless my dying day.
;* Then death may come or tarry yet ;
I know in Christ I perish not.
He never will His own forget ;
He gives me robes without a spot.
My God, for Jesns' sake I pray
Thy i)eace may bless my dying day.
own.
4 And thus I live in God at peace.
And die without a thought of fear.
Content to take what God decrees.
For through His Son my faith is char
His grace shall be in death my stay.
And peace shall bless my dying day.
Emilia Juliana, Countess of Schwarzburg-RudoJstadt 1688.
Tr. Catharine Winkworth, 1858
858
TIFFANY. C. M
Why shrinks my s<iul? — in death's embrace 4 My Ix>rd, before to glory gone,
Once Jesus captive slept ; Shall hid me come away ;
And angels, hovering o'er the place. And calm and bright shall break the dawn
His lowly pillow kept. Of heaven's eternal day.
Thus shall they guard my sleeping dust, 5 Then let my faith each fear dispel,
And, as the Saviour n«e. And gild with light the grave ;
The grave again shall yield her trust. To Him my loftiest praises swell.
And end my deep rt-pose. Who died, from tlejith to save.
Rev. Rav Palmer. 1841
575
BURIAL OF THE DEAD.
860 THE LAST SLEEP. 4 6. 4. 0. D.
Sir Joseph Barnby, 1869.
cres.
1. Sleep, thy last sleej), Free from cai
1. Sleep, thy last sleej), Free from care and sor - row; Rest, w here uone weep,
:|f=»-rrrpf?zz3frr:»-:c-£:
I I I
-^-^—■x
^^m
:=1:
'H m
Till th'e-ter - nal raor - row ; Though dark waves roll
Ji. ' -#. -#- . ^ I I I-
— ¥-"-r-r— H-r — ^ — '-i"^ — ^— •
-• 0-
<s>—
O'er the si- leut
-0 P-
i-tf:
I 1
PP Slower.
I I I I
^__,_
riv - er, Thy faiut-iug soul
"'I
Je
-~» ff 1-
-»■ -9- '0-
sus caa de
^ I
:=i:
liv
H
Bi^
I I I I ^^ I ^
I.I
2 Life's dream is past,
All its sin, its sadness ;
Brightly at last
Dawns a day of gladness :
Under thy sod,
Earth, receive our treasure,
To rest in God,
Waiting all His pleasure.
3 Though we may mourn
Those in life the dearest,
They shall return,
Christ, when Thou appearest :
Soon shall Thy voice
Comfort those now weeping,
Bidding rejoice
All in Jesus sleeping.
Rev. Edward A. Dayman, 1868.
^uvijil of » ChiUl.
861
SAFE HOnE. 6. 6. 6. 6. 8. 8.
-^-=i
Sir Arthur Sullivan, 1872.
I
1. Safe home, safe home in port ! Rent cordage, shatter' d deck, Torn sails, provisions short, And on-ly
-0-0-0-0 ,—.^-m->-
576
l;i KIAL ol' A CHILD.
J^^^Miil^^^-.. II
not a wreck: But. 01 the joy up on the shore To tell ourvoy-age- per - ils
n
No more the foe can liann :
No more of U'a«:uert'd camp,
Ami cry of ni«iht-alarin,
And need of ready lamp:
And yet how nearly liad he fuiled.
How nearly had that foe prevailed!
862
BOSWELL. C. M.
I
!) The lamb is in the fold
In i>erfect safety penned :
The lion once had hohl,
And thought to make an en<l ;
Hut One came hy with wounded side,
And for the sheep the Shepherd died.
St. Joseph of the Studium, 850.
Rev. Jofin Mason Neale, 1862, ab.
Chrisloph WiUibald von Gluck, 17 14-1787.
m^^^^^m
^^r|d=J
Ye mourn-ing saints, whose streaming tears
Flow o'er our chil -dren dead.
apPH^S
m^m^^m^
your hopes are
n
863
If. cleaving to that darling dust, 1
In fond di.stress ye lie,
Ki.se, and with joy and reverence view
A heavenly Parent nigh.
Though, your young branches torn away, 2
Like withered trunks ye stand.
With fairer verdure shall ye bloom.
Touched by the Almighty's hand.
I'll give the mourner, saith the Lord, 3
In my own house a place ;
No names of daughters nor of sons
Could yield so high a grace.
We welcome. Ix)rd, those rising tears, 4
Through wliich Thy face we see ;
And ble.sa those wounds which through our
Prepare a way for Thee. [hearts
Rev. Philip Doddridge, 1750.
377
C. M.
'Tis Jesus speaks : I fold, says He,
These lambs within my breast ;
Protection they shall find in Me,
In Me be ever blest.
Death may the bands of life nnloo.se,
Hut can't dissolve My love ;
Millions of infant souls compose
Tiie family above.
Their feeble frames My i^)Ower shall raise
.\nd mould with heavenly skill ;
I'll give them tongues to sing My praise,
.\nd hands to do My will.
His words the happy parents hear.
And shout with joy Divine,
O Saviour, all we have and are
Shall Ik? forever Thine !
Rev. Samuel Slennett, 17S7.
BURIAL OP A CHILD,
864 HOLYROOD. 7 8 7 8 7 7
Sir Kol)c'it P. Stewart, 1 888.
/Slowly.
■4--^=:^
*=*=*=!
A—X
=i
-i=i=r.i:
'=^^H^r^^
^3
i 1. Gen-tle Shepherd, Thou hast stilled Now Thy lit - tie lamb's long weeping :
I 111
.0. .0. .0. .^. .0. .0. ^
^13
4
:t=t
# — I
I I
-^ III
I
Ah how peace-ful, pale, and mild, In its nar - row bed 'tis sleep-iug!
t—t
=:tziz:t-t=ti:
(S , — ff ^ — , — I 1 1 1 , — I •
— V
-0 — r
_i — =i — I — ^ — 0 — -I 1_
-s^ — |— i-
s— ^.
•^ ^^
^a
And no siffh of an-cnish sore Heaves that lit - tie bo - som more.
J=S?:
giii
h.
(Or to Ulich.)
I I
ppl
2 In this world of care and pain,
Lord, Thou wouldst no longer leave it
To the sunny, heavenly plain
Thou dost now with joy receive it ;
Clothed in robes of spotless white,
Now it dwells with Thee in light.
3 Ah, Lord Jesus, grant that we
Where it lives may soon be living,
And the lovely pastures see
That its heavenly food are giving;
Then the gain of death we prove,
Though Thou take what most we love.
Rev. Johann W. Meinhold, 1835,
Tr. Catharine Winkworth, 1858.
%\\t %mmuXm\ and f Mtlj^mcnt.
865 RESURRECTION. 9.6.5.7.4.
feS^S
-f2-
Johann Georg Beutler, 1810.
1. Thou shalt rise ! my dust, thou shalt a - rise ! Not al-ways closed thine eyes :
. 1 I'
-^-
-y5>-\ ^ —
._l_!2-
)73
I ti L^ — ri_
^^ — V
I I
Till': RKSL UKKCTIU.N AND JLDliMLINT.
V7
-*>-
-y'^.
^
J-^^
I I
iSi:^^;| i Ti [; :\: : I ;• 3 IS W* n
Tliy life's first Giv
I,
cr Will ^ivc thee life for ev
or. Halle
jal.
II
I
Sown in darkness, but to bloom again,
Wlion, alter wiuter's reign,
Jesus is reaping,
The seed nt)\v quietly sleeping,
Hallelujah !
Day of praise! for thee, tbou wondrous
In my own grave I stay ; [day.
And, when I nninl)er
My days and nights of sluml)er,
Thou wakest me !
866
4 Then, as they who dream, we shall arise
With Jesiis to the skie^,
And find that morrow,
The weary pilgrim's sorrow,
All past and gone !
5 Then shall I the path to Holiest tread,
By my Hedecmer led,
Through heaven soaring,
His holy Name adoring,
Eternally !
Fricdr. (ioiil. Klopstock, 1724-1803.
RATISBON.
8. 7. 7.
Herliiier Gesangbuch, 1653
Je - sus, my e - ter-nal Trust And my Sav-iour, ev - er liv - eth; )
This 1 know ; and deep and just Is the peace this knowledge giv - eth, j
-^
s^^iig^
2 Christ is risen from the dead,
"Thou shalt rise too," saith the Saviour;
Of what should I be afraid?
I with Him shall live for ever:
Shall I fear then? Can the Head
Kise and leave the members dead?
3 Hope's strong chain around me bound.
Still sliall twine my Saviour grasping:
And my band of faith be found
As death left it, Jesus clasping :
Death itself shall never part
Mine and my Redeemer's heart.
4 (lod Himself in that blest place,
Shall a ulorions bmly give me;
I bhall see His blissful face,
679
To His heavens He will receive me,
To His joyful presence raise
Ever upon Christ to gaze.
Then these eyes my Lord shall know.
My Redeemer and my Brother,
In His love my soul shall glow, —
I myself and not another I
Then from this rejoicing heart,
Every weakness shall depart.
Let us raise our souls above
Pleasures in which earth delighteth ;
Give our hearts to Him in love
To whom death so soon uniteth ;
Thither oft in spirit flee
Where we would forever be !
Louisa Henrietta v Br.iaenburg, 1667.
Tr Moravian Coll., alt
THE RESURRECTION AND JUDGMENT.
867 LUTHER'S HYHN. 8. 7. 8. 7. 8. 8. 7.
Joseph Klug's Geistliche Lieder,
\Vittenberg, 1535.
] 1 1 1
I I I
ill
, ( Great God, what do I see and hear ! The eud ofthingscre - a - ted ! 1
* I The Judge of man I see ap-pear On clouds of glo - ry seat - ed. j
w 9 — — d:
-• — * — ^
The trum - pet sounds : the graves re
store The dead which
WW=31
?^S
#.
i
m
t^-
^
■I V. ^ — I "
they con-tained be - fore ; Pre - pare, my sonl, to
I I I
meet Him.
'^■-
^^
868
8. 7. 8. 7. 8. 8. 7.
2 The dead in Christ shall first arise,
At the last trumpet's sounding,
Caught up to meet Him in the skies,
With joy their Lord surrounding ;
No gloomy fears their souls dismay;
His presence sheds eternal day
On those prepared to meet Him.
3 But sinners, filled with guilty fears.
Behold His wrath prevailing,
For they shall rise, and find their tears
And sighs are unavailing ;
The day of grace is past and gone ;
Trembling they stand before the throne,
All unprepared to meet Him.
1 When all with awe shall stand around
To hear their doom allotted,
O may my worthless name be found
In the Lamb's book unblotted !
Grant me a firm, unshaken faith ;
For Thou, my Saviour, by Thy Death,
Hast purchased my salvation.
2 Before Thou shalt as Judge appear,
Plead as my Intercessor ;
And on that awful day declare
That I am Thy confessor.
Then bring me to that blessed place
Where I may see, with open face,
The glory of Thy kingdom.
4 O Christ, who diedst aud yet dost live, 3 O Jesus! shorten the delay,
To me impart Thy merit ;
Mj' pardon seal, my sins forgive,
And cleanse me by Thy Spirit.
Beneath Thy Cross I view the day
When heaven and earth shall pass away,
And thus prepare to meet Thee.
V. I Barth Ringwaldt, 1585.
V. 2-4, Rev. William B. Collyer, 1812.
And hasten Thy salvation.
That we may see that glorious Day
Produce a new creation ;
Lord Jesus, come, our Judge and King!
Come, change our mournful notes, to sing
Thy praise for ever. Amen.
Johann Madgeburg 1565.
Tr Johann Christian Jacobi, 1722.
580
ithc 2Iifc ^vcrla^tinfl,
869 ALPORD. 7.6.8.6.7.0.8.6.
^S5t
0 — ^
=^=iil
^^
R.v. J„lm II. I)yk<-s, 1875.
■0=i — I— JEF^-I
1. Ten thoiis - and times ten tlmua - and
I N
e^lES
^
«:
1
In spark-ling rai- ment bright,
— 1 1-
t,^,— '^-fc-t
^m^^m^i
The
^VX^J
ar - mies of the
— I 1 — ^ F-
ran-9omed saints Throng up
the steps of light :
f=f
:t=:
^=^:
a
0r- — •—
?*-
^
=1^
g
--it- a*-
'Tis fin-ished,all is fiu - ished, Their fight with death and
^^mm^^
0^
I
sin
—>y-^ 1 1 1 1 1 1- — I — I 1
— I-
?=i=T
iB
Fling o- pen wide the gold- en gates, And let the vie - tors in.
1_2 i iZZn , i^=L_, u_ 1_, 1-_ ^__
_r5r_iJ
2 ^Vhat rush of Hallelujahs
Fills all the earth and sky !
^Vhat ringing of a thousand harps
Bespeaks the triumph nigh !
O day, for which creation
And all its tribes were made ;
O joy. for all its former woes
A thousand fold repaid !
I ' I
3 O then what raptured greetings
On Canaan's happy shore ;
What knitting severed friendships up.
Where partings are no more !
Then eyes with joy shall sparkle.
That brimmed with tears of late ;
Orphans no longer fatherless,
Xor widows desolate.
4 Bring near Thy great salvation,
Thou I^mb for sinners slain ;
Fill up the roll of Thine elect.
Then take Thy power and reign:
Appear, Desire of nations.
Thine exiles long for home ;
Show in the heaven Thy promised sign ;
Thou Prince and Saviour, come.
Rev. Henrv AlforiJ,
581
ia67.
870
THE LIFE EVERLASTING.
OLMUTZ. fe. M.
Arr. from a Gregorian Chant, by Ix>well Mason 1 824
I
"For - ev
with
^=5rz:|=i3z::s--'3
the I^rd !
A
^m
\
let
-W
i
be
-=^1
i^
l;!=iT-=r3==rz!:=-
Life from the dead is
in that word,
Tis
im - mor tal
1
ty.
2 Here, in the body pent,
Absent from Him I roam,
Yet nightly pitch my moving tent
A day's march nearer home,
3 My Father's house on high,
Home of my soul, how near
At times, to faith's foreseeing eye,
Thy golden gates appear !
4 Ah! then my spirit faints
To reach the laud I love,
The bright inheritance of saints,
Jerusalem above !
5 "Forever with the Lord!"
Father, if 'tis Thy will,
871
RAPHAEL
?3iiiigiiii^ii
The promise of that faithful word
E'en here to me fulfill,
6 Be Thou at my right hand,
Then can I never fail ;
Uphold Thou me, and I shall stand ;
Fight, and I must prevail.
7 So when my latest breath
Shall rend the veil in twain,
By death I shall escape from death,
And life eternal gain.
8 Kuowiug as I am known.
How shall I love that word.
And oft repeat, before the throne,
"Forever with the Lord ! "
James Montgomery, 1835
Gaetano Donizetti, 1797-184S.
1. Je - ru - sa-lera, my hap-py home, Name ev
^^Siilllliirlil;
1^4=(
-r'-^-
27-
me!
T\'hen shall my la - bors have au end,
In
•-
I
joy, and peace, and Thee?
I
iL^.
-^Zl^x—
582
TIIK MFR I'Vr.ULASTINn.
872 HOnE. o 4 6 4 <. 0 6 4
Arlliur Pmion 1877
1. Iin hut a striiDgt'i here, Heav'n is in y huine ; Eiirtli is a dea - ert drear,
J — -1—4-1 l»if—Ji -i— M— I s — I I
:i
— ^
ireav'ii is my home.
I
Dan - ger and st)r - row stand Round me on
r—r
ev
'ry hand, Heav'n is my fa - ther-land, Heav'n is my home.
^.„^_« * — 0-^^-:^ -^ T , 0—0—tr-.-^ ._f:_^_„
2 What though the tempest rage,
TTeav'n is my home ;
Short is my pilgrimage,
Heav'n is my liome.
And time's wild wintry blast
Soon will he over-j^ast ;
I*sh:ill reach liome at last,
Heav'n is ray home.
3 "Jhere, at my Saviour's side,
Heav'n is my home ;
I shall l)e glorified,
Heav'n is mv home.
RAPHAEL. C. M.
871
When shall those eyes thy heaven-built
And i>early gates behold? [walls
Thy bulwarks with salvation strong,
And streets of shining gold? ^
There happier bowers than Eden's bloom,
Xor sin nor sorrow know :
Blest seats I thro' rude and stormy scenes ^
I onward press to yon.
Why should I shrink at pain and woe.
Or feel at death dismay?
Anon. '.-»scri
683
There are the good and blest,
Those I love most and best ;
And there I too shall rest,
Heav'n is my home.
4 Therefore I murmur not,
Heav'n is my home;
"WTiate'er my earthly lot,
Heav'n is my home.
And I shall surely stand
There at my Lord's right hand;
Heav'n is my fatherland,
Heav'n is my home.
Rev. Thomas R. Taylor, 1836.
I've Canaan's gootlly land in view,
And realms of endless day.
Apostles, martyrs, prophets, there
Around my Saviour stand ;
And soon my friends in Christ below
Will join the glorious band.
.Terusalem, my happy home!
My soul still pants for thee
Then shall my labors have an end,
When I thy joys shall see.
bed to J. Montgomery.) Eckington Coll c i7<)6.
THE LIFR EVP:RLASTIXG.
873
LAMBETH
S. Webbe, [?] 1740-1816.
green.
jt— ;zg|feEpE|j|
iialppgipmi51iliil
^
Where sul - try
sun,
or storm - y
day
1-
Or ni<
;ht is nev - er
seen.
_l pH-i p=l_H l_p_p__^_J_, ,_
Far up the everlasting hills,
In God's own light it lies ;
His smile its vast dimension fills
With joy that never dies.
One narrow vale, one darksome wave,
Divides that laud from this :
I have a Shepherd pledged to save
And bear me home to bliss.
874
TAPPAN
Soon at His feet my soul will lie
In life's last struggling breath;
But I shall only seem to die,
I shall not taste of death.
Far from this guilty world to be
Exempt from toil and strife ;
To spend eternity with Thee,
My Saviour, this is life !
John East, 1836.
George Kingsley, 1838.
There is
an hour of peaceful rest
'i^ i/ b I I . b I' u^
To mourning wanderers giv'n ; There is a
m^^^m^misr^^
5
joy for souls distress'd, A balm for ev'ry wounded breast: 'Tis found above inheav'n.
HP-iH 1 1 —
0-1-0-^-0 — *#HP-i-i 1 1 # I ^ . I •
It:
ti:
I 1/ -
2 There is a home for weary souls
By sin and sorrow driven ;
When tossed on life's tempestuous shoals
Where storms arise, and ocean rolls,
And all is drear but heaven.
3 There, faith lifts up her cheerful eye,
To brighter prospects given ;
And views the tempest passing by,
p
The evening shadows quickly fly,
And all serene in heaven.
4 There, fragrant flowers, immortal, bloom,
And joj's supreme are given ;
There, rajs Divine disperse the gloom :
Beyond the confines of the tomb
Appears the dawn of heaven.
584 Rev. Wilham Bingham Tappan, 1818. ab.
TIIK \A\'E KVKRLASTlN(i.
875 PILGRIMS. II lo. 11 lo With Refrain.
lltriry Snwirt, l868.
fm^m^^^mf^^^
I
1. Hark I hark, my 8<>ul ! An - gel- ic songs are swelling O'er earth's green fields, and
J ^ I I I I i I
:5«j=3
¥^-i~t
o cean'a wave-beat shore ; I low sweet the truth those blessed strains are tell- ing
*J -I
^» — • — • — •
P.-L-
■:ia^Et^
, Refrain.
r
--t^-
I I I
Of that new life when sin shall be no more. An -gels of Je - bus,
■^^mm^=l^m^
\mfmm
Je
t=t=
ep^^=lPI
gels of light, Sing- ing to wel- come the pilgrims of the night!
I I I I
2 Onward we go, for still we hear them singing,
"Come, weary souls, for Jesus bids you come ; "
And through the dark, its echoes sweetly ringing,
The music of the gospel leads us home. — Kef.
3 Far, far away, like bells at evening pealing.
The voice of Jesus sounds o'er land and sea.
And laden souls by thousands meekly stealing.
Kind Shepherd, turn their weary steps to Thee. — F\EF.
4 Kest comes at length : though life be long and dreary.
The day must dawn, and darksome night be past ;
Faith's journeys end in welcomes to the weary,
And heaven, the heart's true home, will come at last — Ret.
5 Angels, sing on! 3'our faithful watches keeping ;
Sing us sweet fragments of the songs above ;
Till morning's joy shall end the night of weeping.
And life's long shadows break in cloudless love. — Ref.
Rev. Frederick W. Fabcr. 1854.
585
THE LIFE EVERLASTING.
876 BEAUTY LAND. lo 7 lo 7
U. C. Bumap, 1895.
1. Bey ond these chilling winds and gloomy skies, Be- yond death's cloudy por - tal,
.M , 1 N-* H 1 l-i 1 S 1 — I -4—1 \ 1 1 1-
I
a land where beautv uev-er dies, Where love becomes im-mor - tal.
Copyright, 1S98, Eden Publishing House.
2 Alaud.whoselifeisueverdimmedbyshade 4 But sometimes when adown the western
Whose fields are ever vernal A fiery sunset lingers [sky
Where nothing beautiful can ever fade Its golden gates swing inward noiselessly
But bloomts for age eternal. Unlocked by unseen fingers.
3 We may not know how sweet its balmy air 5 And while they stand a moment half ajar
How bright and fair its flowers, Gleams from the inner glory
"We may not hear the songs that echo there Stream brightly through the azure vault
Through these enchanted bowers. And half reveal the story. [afar
6 0 land unknown, O land of love Divine
Father, all-wise, eternal,
O guide these wandering, way-worn feet of mine
Into these pastures vernal !
Nancy Amelia Woodbury Priest, 1895.
877 BEAUFORT. 8787.
Arr. by Robert P. Stewart, 1889.
In the boun-teous fields of E - den
-»9
Its
fonn-da - tion-stoues are laid.
rv#-
p=jiiii^ppig^iiii=iPB
( Or to Debenhani.)
586
THE LIFK KVi:ULASTlN(i.
878 JERUSALEM. 10.6. 10.6. 7. o. 7. o
Mficuior Kranck, d. 1639.
f () fit - y fair, Je-ru
\ My loiig-iii^; lieartfaiu, lam to thee would tly
s;i - Inn on ImkIi 1 Would (iod I were in thee! )
It will not stay with me ; )
iHl^^il^lifiSPip^l- :l
^^^^
field and plain,
gg=JEir=g;
2 O happy day, and yet far happier hour,
When wilt thou come at last ?
When fearless to my Father's love and
Whose promise standeth fast, [power,
My soul I gladly render.
For surely will His hand
Lea<l her with guidance tender
To heaven, her fatherland.
:> O Zion, hail ! Bright city, now unfold
The gates of grace to me !
How many a time I longed for thee of old,
Ere yet I was set free
From yon dark life of sadness.
Yon world of shadowy naught,
And God had given the gladness,
The heritage I sought.
877
4 O what the tribe, or what the glorious host.
Comes sweeping swiftly down?
The chosen ones on earth who wrought the
The Church's brightest crown, [most,
Our Ix)rd hath sent to meet me,
As in the far-oflf years,
Their words oft came to greet me
In yonder land of tears.
5 Innumerous choirs before the shining
Their joyful anthems rise, [throne
Till heaven's glad halls are echoing with the
Of that great liymn of praise, [tone
And all its host rejoices,
And all its blessed throng
Unite their myriad voices
In one eternal song.
John Matthew Me>'fart, i6j6.
Tr. Catharine Winkworth. 1858.
BEAUFORT. 8 7 8. 7.
2 From the throne a river issues,
Clear as crystal, passing bright.
And it traverses the City
Like a sudden beam of
light.
3 There the wind is sweetly fragrant,
And is laden with the song
Of the seraphs, and the elders,
And the great redeemed throng.
4 0 1 would my ears were open
Here to catch that happy strain !
O I would my eyes some visions
Of that Eden could attain !
587 Fcr. Sabine Baring-Gould, 1867.
THE LIFE EVERLASTING.
Melchior Vulpius, 1609.
879 VULPIUS. 76.7.6.
^ppigiiiiiiii^p^iii
I I
1. Brief lite is here our por - tion, Brief sor - row, short-lived care
I
-P2-
r
=si
^
'^
1=:
In
-©>-
m
I ^
F^
d.
^
liBiBigiiiSi
The life that knows no end
I
The tear - less life, is there.
I'
±g=Edi£=:zgH-it^--l^-R^-h=di{gjdi=|=dig==gdib^
I I
r
2 O happy retribution !
Short toil, eternal rest ;
For mortals and for sinners
A mansion with the blest !
5 But He, whom now we trust in,
Shall then be seen and known ;
And they that know and see Him
Shall have Him for their own.
3 And now we fight the battle,
But then shall wear the crown
Of full and everlasting
And passionless renown ;
4 And now we watch and struggle,
And now we live in hope,
And Zion in her anguish
With Babylon must cope ;
6 The morning shall awaken,
And shadows shall decay,
And each true-hearted servant
Shall shine as doth the day.
7 Yes, God, my King and Portion,
In fullness of His grace.
We then shall see for ever.
And worship face to face.
Bernard of Cluny, c. 1145.
Tr. Rev, John M. Neale, 1851
880
7. 6. 7. 6. D.
1 The Homeland ! O, the Homeland !
The land of souls free-born !
No gloomy night is known there,
But aye the fadeless morn :
I'm sighing for that Country,
My heart is aching here ;
There is no pain in Homeland,
To which I'm drawing near.
2 My Lord is in the Homeland,
With angels bright and fair ;
No sinful thing nor evil.
Can ever enter there ;
588
The music of the ransomed
Is ringing in my ears.
And when I think of Homeland,
My eyes are wet with tears.
For loved ones in the Homeland
Are waiting me to come
Where neither death nor sorrow
Invades their holy home :
O dear, dear native Country !
O rest and peace above !
Christ, bring us all to Homeland
Of His eternal love.
Hugh Reginald Haweis.
'rni-: Lii'i: i:\ iiklasiing
881 hOMKLANI). 7 <. 7. 6 I). ^ir Arthur Sullivan, 1867
I'oi the*', C) dear. (Itar couu try. Mine eyes tlieir vig - iln keep;
! 4 1
-JzAztr.
-^zsz=i
t=M
^
P¥^
-F — I-
sg
m
m
^m^mkm^km-i^^i^m^^
love, be
Thy hap - py name, they weep :
w^m
-^
:tt^
■^-
§
S5.I:
tF=l
p
The men - tion of thy glo - ry Is noc - lion to the breast,
mp^ki^^^^m
$
±=^
-I — I-
!^?=?
1^1
irr-
m
And med - i - cine in sick - ness,
I
And love, and
i=t
m^
life, and rest.
igiiii^:^!^^^^
2 O one, O only mansion!
O Paradise of joy !
Whore tears are ever banished,
And smiles have no alloy ;
With jaspers glow thy >)uhvarks.
Thy streets with emeralds blaze,
The sardius and the topaz
Unite iu thee their rays;
3 Thine ageless walls are bonded
With amethyst unpriced;
The saints build up thy fabric,
And the Corner-stone is Christ
The cross is all thy splendor,
The Crucitied thy praise;
His laud and benediction
Thy ransomed people raise.
589
4 Thou hast no shore, fair ocean '
Thou hast no time, bright day '
Dear Fountain of refreshment
To pilgrims far away !
Upon the Kock of Ages
They raise thy holy tower ;
Thine is the victor's iaurel.
And thine the golden dower.
5 O sweet and blessM Country,
The home of God's elect !
O sweet and blessed Country
That eager hearts expect !
Jesus, in mercy bring us
To that dear land of rest ;
Who art, with God the Father,
And Spirit, ever blest.
Bernard of Cluny. c, 1145
Tr. Rev. John M Neale. 1851
THE LIFE EVERLASTING.
882 EWING. 7. 6. 7. 6 D. {First Tune.) Alexander Ewing, 1853.
-0- -#- -•- I ^1 I
1. Je - ru - sa - lem, the gold- en, With milk and hon - ey blest!
i=S
ii
^ —
PHi^^^i
Be - neath tliy con - tetu - pla - tiou Sink heart and voice op - prest.
-•-
:t?ji3=t=l=t:==:t
fea=H=:^^=4;
I know not,
^:
m=^\
^--
H
ji 1:
r — r-
I know not, What jovs a
ii
-•—
:g:i=
I
wait us there
mm
:i;=i
What ra - dian
cy
of
glo - ry, What
bliss be-yond com - pare.
I
)^:i==?-
S=J=^=^
2 Tiiey stand, those halls of Zion,
AH jubilant with song,
And bright with many an angel,
And all the martyr throng.
The Prince is ever in them,
The daylight is serene;
The pastures of the blessed
Are decked in glorious sheen.
3 There is the throne of David ;
And there, from care released,
The song of them that triumph,
The shout of them that feast ;
And they, who with their Leader
Have conquered in the the fight,
For ever and for ever
Are clad in robes of white.
i
590
4 O mine, my golden Zion !
O lovelier far than gold!
With laurel-girt battalions,
And safe, victorious fold :
O sweet and bleased country,
Shall I e'er see thy face?
O sweet and blessed country.
Shall I e'er win thy grace?
5 Exult, O dust and ashes,
The Lord shall be thy part :
His only and for ever.
Thou shalt be, and thou art ;
Exult, O dust and ashes.
The Lord shall be thy part
His only and for ever.
Thou shalt be, and thou art.
Bernard of Cluny, c. 1145.
Tr. Rev. John M. Neale, 1851
'rili; MI'K K\ KKLASTINd.
882 IIRBS BI:ATA. J.".;." I' With Refrain. ( Second Tit nr.)
(i. F. 1^ Jcune, 1887.
1. Je - ru sa-h'iu. tlio ^(>l(l - en, With milk and lion-ey hU'st,
J J. J. j fti- ^.
^mmi"^
noath tliv coii-teni-iihi-tion Sink licait and voice ojj-prost ; I know not, O I
know not, \V hat joys a - wait us there ; What ra-dian-cy of jzlo - rv!
Refrain.
Je - ru
Ka - leni
the
What hlis.s beyond coni-pare ! Je - rn - sa-lera, the gold - en. With milk and lione^k'
-J
^ -^ ^ P J^ l^ _-f
I
I I r I I
ic - neiith
I -.1- I I I I f^ j*.
gold - en, Be - neiith
- -ig^
I
blest.
li-^-idisi?*zjF:
--J— ^ HK.
- -0 ^ Ul
Be-neath thy con-tem-jila - tion Sink heart and voice op-prest.
591
883
THE LIFE EVERLASTING.
DAVID. 6 5. 6. 5. D.
Thomas Morley, 1845-
I I I ^
f. -^ -p- -•- -•- -5^ -&---- - I
L Those e - ter - nal bow- ers Man hath nev - er trod, Those uu - fad - ing
-9~$ — I I I I I I -i— I 1 I I I — I— I — ^^:z.
^-
l
flow - ers Rouud the throne of God: Who may hope to gain them Af-ter
ifci:
:#r— *-S»
— '5'-
i
wea - ry
fight? Who at length at
JO.
tain them, Clad in robes of
white ?
--1I::
tf-j. • m iZZI • ^ \ m m
=1::^— p— I — I=ft=:f.-I=t=[=
-gr
I
He who wakes from slumber
At the Spirit's voice,
Daring here to number
Things nnseen his choice :
He who casts his burden
Down at Jesus' cross ;
Christ's reproach his guerdon,
All beside but loss.
Shame upon you, legions
Of the heavenly King,
Citizens of regions
Past imagining !
What, with pipe and tabor
Dream away the light !
When He bids vou labor,
When He tells you, "Fight?"
3 He who gladly barters
All on earthly ground ;
He who, like the martyrs,
Says, "I will be crowned
He whose one oblation
Is a life of love.
Knit in God's salvation
To the blest above.
592
Jesus, Lord of Glory,
As we breast the tide,
Whisper Thou the story
Of the other side ;
Where the saints are casting
Crowns before Thy feet,
Safe for everlasting
In Thyself complere.
St. John of Damascus, 750.
Tr. Rev. John M. Ncale, 1862.
THK \A\'\. KVKRJ.AHTING.
884 BONAR. 8 S. 7. 8. 8 7
J. iJaplihlc Lalkin, 1867
'^=^mmm^m^mm
¥^i^-
1 I
1. L'p - ward wliere the stara an- hum - in;:,
I I
Si - lent, si - lent
mm^^^m
■«t-
'-Bi=,
=f'-
■Jo:
t=f^--
> -^ "^ J^r^-^r— ^3=3 #=1-5 ^ ^=i
their tnm - inj
Hound the uev
^— ft-
:f^';
er chang - ing pole
y
t— r— ^-j*
^
Up - ward where the
m
sky is bright - est,
Up
i==^ — 'p=ff — I— r=::
ward where the
i^^^^il^r^'^
^
?:* —
=1:
1
blue is
light -est,
-J.
Li a
my long
^:j
- ing soul.
5I3_i ^ C 1 1_^
■z^^
2 Far above that arch of gladness,
Far beyond these clouds of sadness,
Are the many mansions fair.
Far from pain and sin and folly,
In that palace of the holy,
I would find my mansions there.
3 Where the glory brightly dwelleth.
Where the new song sweetly swelleth.
And the discord never conies;
Where life's stream is ever laving.
And the palm is ever waving.
That must be the home of homes.
4 "^Tiere the Lamb on high is seated,
By ten thousand voices greeted,
T^ord of lords, and King of kings.
Son of Man, they crown, they crown Him,
Son of God, they own, they own Him ;
With His Name the palace rings.
5 Blessing, honor, without measure.
Heavenly riches, earthly treasure.
Lay we at His blessed feet:
Poor the praise that now we render,
I>oud shall l)e our voices yonder.
When before His throne we meet.
Rev. Horaiius Bonar, i86<^
593
THE LIFE EVERLAST1J>JG.
885 MIQNON. 6.6.6.6. D.
Arr. by U. C. Burnap, 1895.
— , N
1. There is a bless - ed home Be - yond this land of woe,
BSE?^
S-^
"Where tri
er come,
sor - row flow
M-W-
wmm
-=fr
-^-
is crowned,
:£-^
t ■(5>-
:!=[==[::
I
H-1-
^
E^^^l
-<Sh
^ _,-
And ev - er - last - iug light
Its
glo - ry throws a - round.
^^-^-^^
— <:
—i-
i
Copyright, 1898, Eden Publishing Hoase.
2 There is a land of peace,
Good angels know it well ;
Glad songs that never cease
Within its portals swell ;
Around its glorious throne
Ten thousand saints adore
Christ ; with the Father One,
And spirit, evermore.
3 O joy all joy beyond,
To see the Lamb who died,
And count each sacred wound
In hands, and feet, and side
594
To give to Him the praise
Of every triumph won,
And sing through endless days
The great things He hath done.
Look up, ye saints of God,
Nor fear to tread below
The path your Saviour trod
Of daily toil and woe :
Wait but a little while
In uncomplaining love,
His own most gracious smile
Shall welcome you above.
Rev Sir Henry W. Baker. Bart.
i86i.
TUi: LU K KVKliLASTlN(i.
886 ST. MARGUERITE. C. M.
Kcv. Kilward C. Walker, 1876.
mMm^^^m^^^^^i
1. There is a land of j)nr(' de- light, Where sainte im - ni<»r - tal reign;
'^mmmMtii
nite day ex - chides the night, And pleas- ures ban - i>h
f
m
I.
i
pain
2 There everlastinpj sprinp abides,
And never-withering tlowers;
Death, like a narrow sea, divides
This heavenly land from ours.
!? Sweet fields beyond the swelling flood
Stand dressed in living green ;
So to the Jews old Canaan stood,
While Jordan rolled between.
887
KNOLLIS. S M.
O conld we make our doubts remove,
Those gloomy doubts that rise,
And see the Canaan that we love
With unbeclouded eyes;
Could we but climb where Moses stoo<l,
And view the landscape o'er,
Not Jordan's stream, nor death's cold flo<Kl,
Should fright us from the shore.
Rev, Isaac Watts, 1707.
Sir John Goss, 1875.
2 There is no grief in heaven ;
For life is one glad day ;
And tears are of those former things
Which all have passed away.
3 There is no sin in heaven ;
Behold that blessM throng —
All holy is their spotless robe,
All holy is their song.
4 There is no death in heaven ;
For they who gain that shore
Have won their immortality.
And they cau die no more.
5 Lord Jesus, be our Guide ;
O le^d us safely on,
Till night and grief and sin and death
A re past and heaven is won !
Francis Mindcn Knollis, 1S59.
59.5 VcTsc 5 Rev. John Ellerton, 1871
THE LIFE EVERLASTING.
888 PARADISE. 8.6 8.6.6 666
H. Smart, 1868.
Who woald not seek the hap - py laud Where they that loved are
# — 0 — # — * — ' — # — •— • — #- — #
:^
I
rap - ture thro' aud thro'. In God's most ho
ly
rhf
-9—y — H — |—
SEEEf
tzz
m
-^-
1
O Paradise, O Paradise,
The world is growing old ;
Who would not be at rest aud free
Where love is never cold ?
Where loyal hearts, etc.
O Paradise, O Paradise,
'Tis weary waiting here ;
We long to be where Jesus is.
To feel, to see Him near ;
Where loyal hearts, etc.
O Paradise, O Paradise,
We long to sin no more ;
We long to be as pure on earth
As on thy spotless shore ;
Where loval hearts, etc.
596
5 O Paradise, O Paradise,
We greatly long to see
The special place my dearest Lord
Is destiuiug for me ;
Where loyal hearts, etc.
6 O Paradise, O Paradise,
We shall not wait for loug ;
E'eu now the loving ear may catch
Faint fragments of thy song;
Where loyal hearts, etc.
7 Lord Jesus, King of Paradise,
O keep us in Thy love.
And guide us to that happy laud
Of perfect rest above,
Where loyal hearts, etc.
Rev. Frederick W. Faber, 1862.
Hv. Anc. and Mod. 1868.
Occaoioual ^luthcms and tfanticlc?.
889 GLORIA IN EXCELSIS. Old Chant.
1 Glory be to | God on | hi«;h, || And on earth \ peace, jjood | will to-ward8 | men.
2 We praise Thee, we bless Thee, wc | wor-ship | Thee, || We glorify Thee, we give thanks
to I Thee for | Thy great | glory.
:1
^S:
i=^:
^
:f:
.a.
^±
=:t=:
—<9-
£
:g:
:&-rcig
m
3 O Ix)rd God, \ heaven-ly | King, || God the | Fa-ther | Al | mighty.
4 O Ijord, the only begotten Son, | Je-sus | Christ; || O Lord God, Lamb of Qod, \ Son —
of the I Father,
5 That takest away the | sins * of the | world, || Have mercy up- | on — | us.
6 Thou that takest ntcay the | sins " of the | world, || Have m<Tcy up- | on — ] us.
7 Thou that takest aicay the | sins " of the | world, || Re- \ ceive our | prayer.
8 Thou that sittest at the right hand of | God the | Father, 1 1 Have mercy up- | on — [ us.
^^^^mi
liEg
|g
^
m
gs
=1= tpzf-
i^ :^ _^ ^ J.
JJV
w^smm
-&—'9-
1 — r-
9 For Thou only | art — | holy ; || Thou \ on-ly | art the | I>ord ;
10 Thou only. O Christ, with the | Ho-ly | Ghost, |1 Art most high in the | glory of |
God the I Father. || A- | men.
597
OCCASIONAL ANTHEMS AND CANTICLES.
890 TE DEUM LAUDAHUS. No. 1. Henry Lawes, 1596-1662.
rr
e.
m^m
1 We praise \ Thee O | God 1 1 We ac^•noM;ledge | Thee to \ be the | Lord.
2 All the earth doth | worship | Thee |1 The ( Father ] ev-er- | lasting.
3 To Thee all J^igels | cry a- | loud || The Heavens aud | all the ] Powers there- | iu.
4 To Thee Cheruim and | Ser-a- | phim || Con- \ tin-ual- | ly do | cry,
5 i/olv I Holy I Holy || Lord \ God of | Sab-a- | oth ;
6 HeaVeu and earth are full of the | Maj-es- | ty || Of | Thy — | Glo | ry.
7 The glorious compauv | of ' the A- | postles || Praise | | | Thee.
8 The goodly /e/lowship | of the | Prophets 1 1 Praise \ | | Thee.
9 The noble | army ' of | Martyrs || Praise | | | Thee.
10 The holy Church throughout | all the | -world || Doth \ — ac- | kuowl-edge | Thee ;
11 The\ Fa ] ther \\' Of an | in- ' finite 1 Maj-es- | ty ;
12 Thine a- | dor- ' able, | true || And \ on | — ly | Son ;
13 * Also the 1 Holy | Ghost || The \ Com | fort | er.
14 Thou art the | King of | Glory 1 1 O | | | Christ.
15 Thou art the ever- ] last-iug | Son || 0/ | — the | Fa- — | ther.
* Last half of Chant.
Robert Cooke, 1768-1814.
'^11 I i
16 When Thou tookest upon Thee to de- | liv-er | man || Thou didst humble Thyse// to
be I born — | of a | Virgin.
17 When Thou hadst overco?>je the I sharpness " of | death || Thou didst open the King-
dom of I Heaven • to | all be- | lievers.
18 Thou sittest at the right \ hand of | God 1 1 In the | Glo-ry I of the | Father.
19 We be/icve that | Thou shalt j come || Tb | be — | our -- | Judge.
20 We therefore 'pray Thee | help Thy | servants 1 1 Whom Thou hast redeemed | with Thy
I pre-cious | blood.
21 Make them to be nw^nbered | with Thy | Saints \\ In \ glo-ry | ev-er- | lasting.
22 O Lord \ save Thy j people 1| And \ bless Thine | her-it- | age.
23 Gov- I — eru ] them || And | lift them | up for- | ever.
Return to chant in Bb at the top of page.
24 Day | by — | day \\ We \ mag-ni- | fy — | Thee ;
25 And we | worship ' Thy | Name || Ever | world with- | out — | end.
2r> Vouch- I safe O | Lord 1 1 to keep tis this | day with- | out — | sin.
27 () Lord ' have | mercy ' up- | on us 1 1 Have \ mercy " up- | on — | us.
28 0 Lord, let Thy mercy \ be up- } on us || As our | trust — | is in | Thee.
29 O Lord, in Thee \ have I | trusted || Let me | never | be con- | founded.
598
OCCASIONAL ANTUKMS AND CANTICLKS.
890 TE DEUn LAUDAMUS. No. 2. G. IVrcy Harris.
1 1
;|fii:p
it
Veraes 5 and 6.
^-
S^B
•i^
aaa
m^^^sm
5. Ilo-ly, Holy, Ho -ly, Lord God of Sab- a-oth, G. Heav'n and earth are full of the
<?— <?
^^17gZi3:5:zg
— i — r
Verses 14-28,
m;xj-es-ty of Thy glo - ry.(7).
?4^ (S'-LtS'-^-
^t^^\^^
-^
J 4-
(5' fS' !$'
1^\ IN
29. O Lord, iu Thee, in Thee have I trust - ed ; let me nev - er
I I
^^-f>— ?^— fe
-<? ^-
^=g:
-i#=^-
r-=^
^
-ii2 iQ.
7:i-
-7^
'^S:
FS?f;
be con- foil nd-ed,
I
-^ -tf^ ^ -^9-
r9 — -V" — I
^
let me nev - er ])e con - found - ed.
t
>5 r-^
^ ^.
giiliii3|ili!E=:lgi^^iii
599
OCCASIONAL ANTHEMS AND CANTICLES.
891 MAGNIFICAT. No. 1. J. Robinson, 1682-1762.
s
s
^-t^-g-
-J^
t=±
i
f-^
_ I I
(S'-l
n::
11
t=:--=:
^G_<22.
r
i
No. 2.
Thomas Attwood, 1765-1838.
iiirililiiirffl
-g-s*-
7»^-
.,&-«-
:i
^\
rr
i
fe
L, 1 l-^-l 1
I I
-(Z-,9-
42-
I
-g^-^2^:^^. -^-^ -^
M^m^^si
1 My soul doth magni- \ fy the ] Lord | [ And my spirit hath re- | joiced ' in | God my |
Saviour.
2 For He ] hath re- 1 garded || The lowM- \ ness of | His hand- [ maiden.
3 For be- J hold from | henceforth || All genei- \ ations * shall | call me | blessed.
4 For He that is mighty hath | magni- * fied | me || And \ ho-ly [ is'His | name.
5 And His mercy is on | them that | fear Him || Through- \ out all | gen-er- | ations.
6 He hath showed sfrcn^rf^ | with His | arm || He hath scattered the proud in the ima^in- |
a-tion I of their | hearts.
7 He hath put down the mighty \ from their ] seat || And hath ex- | alted ' the | humble '
and I meek.
8 He hath filled the hungry \ with good 1 things || And the rich j He hath ' sent [ empty
• a- 1 way.
9 * He remembering His mercy hath holpen His servant | Is-ra- | el [ | As He promised to
our forefathers, Abraham | and his | seed for- ] ever.
Glory be to the Father | and * to the | Son 1 1 And \ to the | Ho-ly | Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now and | ev-er shall be 1 1 World without | end — |
A I men.
• Last half of Double Chant.
892 BENEDICTUS. No. 1.
Trent.
ws^
600
No. 2
UCCA81UNAI. ANT11KM8 AND ( A.NTICJ.KS.
Sir Jo>c|>1j liariiby 1838 1896.
ij^S3
i^n^it^iMlJlJi-'D
No. 3.
.-^ .--I — .-
Arr. from L. von Dccthoven, 1 770-1827.
?iiiii3Sipp3S3i
m
I I
1 Blessed be the Lord \ God of f Israel || For He hath mited | and re- | deemed • His |
people ;
2 And hath raised up a mighty sal- | vation | for us |i lu the house \ of His | servant |
David ;
3 As He spake by the mouth of His | holy | prophets || Which have been \ since the |
world be- | gan ;
4 That we should kbe savei} \ from our | enemies || And from the | hand of | all that |
hate us.
Glory be to the Father | and • to the I Son || And | to the | Holy | Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is notD and | ev-er | shall be || World without | end — |
A I men.
893 NUNC DIMITTIS. No. 1.
Benjamin Rogers, 1614-1698.
^3^SSiS^li?il%li^PP
•3=s?r
.&-,-<S>-r&-,-(=2-^-t^^.-0,-(^'^'
^ 1 I
No. 2.
James Turle, 1802-1882.
-I-
^^-
rr
,—■ ^-r^^-r;^-g--i--g-gVg--g^,^-Vg--,
1 Tx)rd, now lettest Thou Thy serwn/de- | part in | peace (| Ac \ cord-iug | to Thy | word.
2 For mine \ eyes have | seen || Thy \ — sal- | va | tion,
\\ Which Thou I hast pre- | pared || Be/ore the | face of | all — | people ;
4 To be a light to | lighten • the | Gentilas || And to be the glory of Thy | peo-ple | I»-
ra- I el.
Glory be to the Father ] and ' to the | Son [I And \ to the | Holy | Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is now and | ever [ shall be || World without I end — *
A I men.
601
OCCASIONAL ANTHEMS AND CANTICLES
894 CHRISTMAS
M-.-J--J-.-
eigi^^s
Rev. Ilciirv AUlricli, 1647-1710.
- -iS'- -«$>-.
siit^i^iiiiiiiiiipiii
1 O Zord, I I will I praise Thee : 1 1 Though Thou wast angry with me, Thine anger is
turued away \ and Thou | comfort * est | me.
2 Behold, God is my salvation, I will trust and | not ' be a- | fraid: 1| For the Lord Je-
hovah is my strength, and my song, He also is be- | come — | my sal- | vation,
3 For unto us a Child is born, unto ms a | Son is | given : || And the govern^nen^ shall | be
up- I on His I shoulders.
4 And His Name shall be called Wonderful, CounseUor, the | Might-y | God : 1 1 The Ever-
/as/iug 1 Father the | Prince of | Peace.
5 Cry out and shout, thou in/<a6i- | tant of | Zion : 1 1 For great is the Holy One of Israel \
in the | midst of | thee.
6 Glory to God \ in the | highest : 1 1 And on earth \ peace good | will to- * wards | men.
Glory be to the J^ather \ and • to the | Son 1 1 And \ to the | Ho-ly | Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now and | ever j shall be 1 1 World without | end — |
A I men.
895 GOOD FRIDAY.
No. 1. Rev. William Felton, 1714-1769.
I.
No. 2.
-^--^
$-53
l^-
■s>-^-
jj
^
<2-#-
&>-&-
r^&td
John Blow, 1648-1708.
^
-fZ-jS.
liSli
-(2.
4u
1
-12-
1
1 He is despised and re- | jected of | men ; 1 1 A man of sorrows, | and ac- | quainted
with I grief:
2 And we hid as it were our j faces | from Him ; || He was despised, and | we es- | teemed "
Him I not.
3 Surely He hath borne our griefs, and | carried * our | sorrows: || Yet we did esteem Him
stricken, \ smitten • of | God, ' and af- | flicted.
4 But He was wounded for | our trans- 1 gressions, || He was | bruised • for | our in-|iquities;
5 The chastisement of our ^eace | was up- [ on Him ; || And with | His stripes -j we are |
healed.
6 All we like sheep have | gone a- | stray ; 1 1 We have turned every \ one to | his own |
way ;
7 And the Lord hath | laid on | Him || The in- | iqui-ty | of us | all.
8 When Thou shalt make his soul an | offering * for | sin, || He shall see His seed, He \
shall pro- | long His | days :
9 And the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper | in His | hand. 1 1 He shall see of the travail
of His soul, and ] shall be | satis- | fied.
Glory be to the Faihev \ and • to the | Son |1 Aiid | to the | Ho-ly } Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now and ( ever | shall be || World without | end — |
A I men.
602
OCTASloNAL ANTIIKMS AND CANTKLKS.
4-4.
896 EASTER. No. L
No. 2. Sir (iciirye A Macfarrcii, l8l J-18S7.
And the Lord God will wipe a if ay | tears
For the |
Him
1 He will mcnltow up | death in | victory
from I oflf all I faces;
2 And the rebuke of His people shall He take away from off" | all the | earth,
Lord hath | spoken | it,
.3 And H shall be s:iid in that day, Lo \ this is " cor | (}o<i ! || We have trailed for
and I He will | save us :
4 This I is the | Ix)rd I || We have waited for Him, we will be glad and re- | joice in | His
sal- I vation.
f) Trust yr in the | Lord for | ever, || For in the Lord JeAovah is | ever- | last-ing | .strength.
6 Why seek ye the /»rin<; a- | monu the | dead. || Jfe is not | here — | but is | ri.sen.
7 () (iedth, where | is thy | stinu: ! || O grave, \ where — | is thy | victory !
8 Thanks be to God which givcih | us the | victory, 1| Through our | Lord — | Je-sus |
Christ !
Glory l)e to the Father | and ' to the | Son |1 And \ to the | Ho-ly | Ghost ;
As it was in the bef^innint;, is now and | ev-er | shall be || World withont | end — |
A I mm.
897 PASCHAL. No. 1.
mm^^^
mfmwmma
Gregorian.
^m^i
-^ . .
1 Christ our Passover is sacri- | fic-ed | for us || Therefore | let us | keep the | feast,
2 Not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of | malice * and | wickedness || Rut with
the unleavened bread of sin- | ce-ri- | ty and | truth.
3 Christ beinj; raised from the dead \ dieth * no | more 1 1 Death hath no more do- | niin-ion |
o-ver I Him.
4 For in that He died. He died unto [sin — ] once j| l>ut in that He livcih He | liv-eth ]
un-to I God.
5 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead \ndeed | uu-to | sin || Rut alive unto God
through I Je-sus | Christ our | Lord.
After Pascal. Sir Joseph Rarnby, 1838-1S96.
IS-
¥i
W^
1%-^^-
^-
T
^-
i
•^9-
:t==:t=:
:5C
^g^i^J
6 Now is Christ n>en | from the | dead || And become the ^rj»f | fruits of j them that I slept.
7 For since by | man came | death || Ry man came also the r^aur- | rec-tion | of the j dead.
8 For as in Adam \ all — | die || Even so in Christ shall | all be [ made a- | live.
Glory be to the Father | and • to the | Son || .4/id | to the | Ho-ly | Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now and | ev er ( shall i)e || World withont j end — |
A I men.
008
OCCASIONAL ANTHEMS AND CANTICLES.
898 WHITSUNDAY.
No. 1. lames Turle, 1802-1882.
No. 2.
:=f
Thomas Purcell, 1670.
i
1 TAou hast as- | cended * on high, || Thou hast ] led cap- | tivi-ty | captive ;
2 Thou hast rece/ved | gifts for | men, || Yea, for the rebellious also, that the Lord \ God
might I dwell a- | mong them.
3 5?essed ] be the | Lord! |1 Who dai\y \ loadeth | us with | benefits.
4 I will pour icater upon | him * that is | thirsty, || And floods up- | on the | dry — |
ground.
5 I will pour my Spirit up- | on thy | seed, || And my | blessing • up- | on thine | offspring ;
6 And they shall spring up as a- | mong the | grass, || As w71ows | by the | water- | courses.
7 And the Spirit and the ] Bride say, | Come ! || And let | him that | heareth • say, | Come !
8 And let him that is a- | thirst — | come, || And whosoever will let him take the |
■ water * of | life — | freely.
Glory be to the Father | and • to the ] Son | ] And \ to the | Ho-ly | Ghost ;
As it "was in the beginning, is now and | ev-er | shall be 1 1 World without | end — |
A I men.
899 DOMINUS REGIT ME.
No. 1, Richard Farrant, 1 5 70.
mp^ippii
No. 2.
Lowell Mason, 1837.
t
m
tj
3
-U4
I
■1=^
=g=^^
z^
^^-'
^-^
I
.a. .C^ca-i^L.
1 The Lord j is my 1 Shepherd : ] ] Therefore | can I | lack — | nothing.
2 He shall feed me in a [ green — | pasture : 1 1 And lead me forth be- | side the | waters
of I comfort.
3 iTe-shall con- 1 vert my ] soul : || And bring me forth in the paths of | righteous-ness |
for His I Name's sake.
4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will | fear no | evil : ||
For Thou art with me; Thy rod and Thy ] staff — | com-fort | me. ,
5 Thou shalt prepare a table before me against them that | trou-ble | me : 1 1 Thou hast
anointed my head with oil, and my | cup — | shall be | full.
6 But Thy loving kindness and mercy shall follow me all the days \ of my | life: || And I
will dwelfin the house \ of the | Lord for- | ever.
Glory be to the Father | and * to the | Son || And \ to the ] Ho-ly | Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is novo and [ ev-er | shall be 1 1 World without | end — |
A- —
604
OCCASIONAL A.NTHKMS AM) CANTICLES.
900 MISERERE MEL No. 1. No. 2. James Turlc, 1802-1882.
r-rr I
1 Have mercy upon me, O God, acconling to Thy \ lov-inj^- | kindness || According nnto
the nmltitudo of Thy tender mercies | blot out | my trans- | gressions.
2 Wash nie Morou^hly | from * mine in- | iquity, || And \ cleanse me | from my | sin.
3 For I acytnoif/edge ] my trans- | gressions : || And my | sin is | ever ' be- | fore me.
4 Turn Thy /arc ] from my | sins, || And blot out | all — | mine in- | iquities.
5 (.live me a clean \ heart, O | God ; || And re- | new a * right | spirit ' with- | in me.
Glory 1)6 to the Father | and • to the | Son || And \ to the | Ifo-ly | Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now and | ev-er | shall l>e |I World without | end — |
A I men.
901 DEUS MISEREATUR. No. L
Richard Langdon, 1774-1803.
n^a
No. 2.
William Jackson, 1790.
i^HSs^^isii
gfepSfFP
1 God be merciful wnto \ us, and | bless us : H And shew ns the light of His conntenauce,
and be ] merci-ful | un-to | us;
2 That Thy way may l>e | known ui>-on | earth : || Thy aamug | health a- | mong all | nations.
3 Let the people jjraiV ] Thee, O | God: || Yea, let | all the | j>eo-ple | praise Thee.
4 O let the nations rejoice \ and be | glad: I| For Thou shall judge the folk rigliteou.sly.
and j^oi-ern the | nations ' up- | on — | earth.
5 Let the people praise \ Thee, O ] God : || Let \ all the ] peo-ple ] praise Thee.
6 Then shall the earth bring \ forth her | increase : || And God, even our own God, shall ]
give — I us ILis 1 blessing.
7 God I shall — | bless us: || And all the ends of the | world shall | fear — [ Him.
Glory l3e to the Father | and ' to the | Son I| And \ to the | Ho-ly ( Ghost ;
As it was in the l>eginning, is now and | ev-er | shall be || World without | end — |
A I men.
605
OCCASIONAL ANTHEMS AND CANTICLES.
902 QUAH DILECTA. No. 1.
Thomas Sanders Dupuis, 1733-1796.
-t^
mm
ni
No. 2.
Rev. P. Henley.
'^Sig^iiii^iiiiSiB
dZ:
fn
I I
^—■^-^
^
H
tzzt
iilSiiliiiS^
1 O how amiable | are Thy | dwellings: || Thou \ Lord — | of — | hosts!
2 My soul hath a desire and longing to enter into the courts \ of the | Lord
and my flesh rejoice \ in the | living | God.
3 Yea, the sparrow hath found her an house, and the swallow a nest where she may | lay
her I young: || Even Thy altars, O Lord of hosts, my | King — | and my | God.
4 Blessed are they that dwell \ in Thy | house: || They will be | alway | praising | Thee.
5 Blessed is the man whose strength | is in | Thee : \\ In whose | heart — | are Thy |
ways.
6 O Lord God of hosts, \ hear my | prayer : 1 1 hearken, O | God —
7 Behold, O God \ our De- | fender : 1 1 And look upon the | face of
8 For one day | in Thy | courts : \\ Is \ better | than a ] thousand.
9 I had rather be a door-keeper in the house \ of my | God : |1 Than to dwell in the |
tents — I of un- | godliness.
10 For the Lord God is a light \ and de- [ fence : || The Lord will give grace and worship,
and no good thing shall He withhold from them that | live a | godly | life.
11 O Lord I God of | hosts: || Blessed is the man that | putteth his | trust in ] Thee.
Glory be to the T^ather, etc.
My heart
of — I Jacob.
Thine An- | ointed.
903
1-1
BONUM EST CONFITERI,
1 I
-J _,-J-._.-J_J-r^s-l■-V-!--|-l— I— H-i— t
psifc"
as^
^miiii
1 It is a good thing to give thanks \ unto the | Lord ; || And to sing praises unto Thy
Name, — | O most | Highest.
2 To tell of Thy loving-kindness early | in the | morning; || And of Thy | truth — | in
the I night-season.
3 Upon an instrument of ten strings, and up- | on the | lute ; || Upon a loud instrument, |
and up- I on the | harp.
4 For Thou, Lord, hast made me glad \ through Thy | works; || And I will rejoice in
giving praise for the ope- | rations | of Thy | hands.
Glorv be to the Father, etc.
606
OCCASIONAL ANTHKMS AND CANTICLKS.
904 DOniNE REFUGIUn. No. 1 Sir J<»tpli IJamby, 1838-1896.
I I 8^ •♦
Arr. from L. van neethoven, 1 770- 1827.
I
i
1 Lord. Thou hast been our ] dwell-iiig | place || Tn \ all — | gener- | ations.
2 Kefore the mountains were brou;.;ht forth, or ever Thou hadst formed the earth \ and
the I world || Even from everlasting to ever^cts/ini; | Thou — | art — | Go«
3 Thou turnest man \ to de- | struction || And aayest Ke- | turn ye | children " of | men.
4 For a thousand years iu Thy sight are but as yesterrfay wheu | it is | past || And as a, |
watch — I in the | night.
5 Thou carriest them away as with a flood, they are | as a I sleep || In the morning they
are like | grass which | grow-eth I up.
6 In the morning it flourishff^ and f grow-eth | up || In the evening it is cut | down
and I with-er- | eth.
7 For we are cousumed | l\v Thine | anger || And by Thy | wrath — | are we | troubled.
8 Thou hast set our ini^uites be- | fore — | Thee |I Our secret sins iu the | light — | of
Thy I countenance.
9 For all our davs are passed away \ in Thv | wrath || "We spend our yeors as a | tale — |
that is I told.
10 The days of our years are three^ore \ years and | ten || And if by reason of strength
they be fourscore years, yet is their strength lalwr and sorrow ; for it is soon cut
off" I and we | fly a- | way.
11 Who knoweth the power \ of Thine | anger || Even according to Thy fear [so — | is
Thy I wrath.
12 So teach ua to | number " our ] days |1 That we may appljf our | hearts — ] nn-to |
wisdom.
13 Ke/iiru, O | Lord, how \ long? || And let it repent 7 hee con- | cem-ing | Thy — |
servants.
14 O satisfy U3 early \ with Thy | mercy || That we may rejoice and be [ glad — | all
onr I days.
15 Make us glad according to the days wherein Thou hast af- | flict-ed | us || And the
years where- | in we | have seen | evil.
16 Let Thy work appear | unto Thy ] servants || And Thy | glo-ry | unto ' their |
children.
* 17 And let the beauty of the Lord our God \ l>e up- | on U8 || And establish Thou the
work of our hands upon us, yea the work of our hands es | tablish | Thou — | it.
Glory be to the /'other | and • to the | Son || And | to the | Holy | Ghost :
As it was in the beginning, is now and | ev er | shall be || World withoat | end — )
A I men.
* For secoiid part of Chant.
607
OCCASIONAL ANTHEMS AND CANTICLES.
Henry Smart, 1812-1879.
-4-
905 VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO. No. L
1
No. 2.
William Boyce, 1710-1779.
iiiiiiSliP^gi^p
-(^-2^ -i5>- -i&-
-<5>- -<&-'-#- -(©-^ T^
ii:
-J-
Lj — fi
3^s
1 O come, let us sm^' ] unto ' the ] Lord 1 1 Let us heartily rejoice in the [ strength of | our
sal- I vation.
2 Let us come before His presence with | thanks | giving 1 1 And show ourselves \ glad
in I Him with ] psalms.
3 For the Lord is a | great — | God 1 1 And a great \ King a- | bove all I gods.
4 In His hand are all the corners | of the | earth 1 1 And the strength of the | hills is |
His — I also.
5 The sea is His | and He [ made it 1 1 And His hands pre- | pared ' the | dry — | land.
6 Ocome, let ustt;orshipand | fall — | down || And kneel he- \ fore the | Lord our | Maker.
7 For Re is the | Lord our [ God 1 1 And we are the people of His pasture, and the | sheep
of I His — 1 hand.
8 O worship the Lord in the ] beauty • of | holiness 1 1 Let the whole earth \ stand in | awe
of I Him.
* 9 For He cometh, for He co?ueth to | judge the | earth || And with righteousness to
judge the world and the j peo-ple | with His | truth.
Glory be to the i^ather | and • to the ] Son || And \ to the | Ho-ly | Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is now and | ev-er | shall be 1 1 World without [ end — |
A 1 men.
* For second part of Chant.
906 DOniNUS REGNAVIT,
Sir John Goss, 1 800-1 880.
42--^-
-(2-422
mmmmm
■-^^-^-r-^-
^-f^
~^t
^-^-1
1 The Lord is King, the earth may be | glad there- [of: || Yea, the multitude of the
isles I may be | glad there- | of.
2 Clouds and <?arA:ness are | round a- | bout Him : |( Righteousness and judgment are the
habi- I ta-tion | of His | throne.
3 The heavens de- | clared His | righteousness; || And all the | people have | seen His [
glory.
4 Zion heard of it | and re- | joiced ; || And the daughters of Judah were glad because |
of Thy I judgments, O | Lord.
5 There is sprung up a light \ for the | righteous: ]| And joyful gladness for | such " as
are I true I hearted.
608
OCCASIONAL ANTHKMS AND CANTICLRS.
6 Rejoico in tlio I.ord, \ () yr | ti^litcons ; || Ami j;ive thanka for the re- | Hioni-hrance | of
His I li()lint'>>s.
Glory Ik; to the iVither | and ' to the | Son || And | to the | Holy | (Jhost ;
As it was in the beginniuj;, is now and | ev-er | shall be || World without ( end — |
A I men.
907 CANTATE DOniNO. No. 1
William Hoyce, 1710-1779.
^^ ^ -- H 1 — I—
No. 2. Alexander R. Reinagle, 1799-1877. No. 3 Jonathan Battishill, 1783-1801.
J-^.^— -M-if
^^i^^fl
'mmmmmi
No. 4.
^^^d-
R. Woodward, c. 1 744-1 771.
Siiiipi^i^iiiipii
i^iiiii^-^^
ia-j,-
^^m
1 O sing unto the Lord a | new — | song || For He hath | done — | mar-vellous | things.
2 With His own right hand, and tcith His | ho-ly | arm || Hath He | gotten • Him- | self
the I victory.
3 The Lord declared | His sal- | vation || His righteousness hath He openly showed in
the I sight — I of the | heathen.
4 He hath remembered His mercy and truth ioward the | Irouse of | Israel |] And all the
ends of the world have seen the sal- | va-tion | of our | God.
5 Show yourselves joyful unto the Lord \ all ye | lands || Sing re- | joice and | give — |
thanks.
6 Praise the Lord up- | on the ] harp || Sing to the harp with a | psalm of | thanks |
giving.
7 With frwwipets | also ' and | shawms || O show yourselvess joyful be- | fore the | Lord
the I King.
8 Let the sea make a noise, and all that | there-in | is || The round world and | they
that I dwell there- | in.
9 Let the lloods clap their hands, and let the hills be joyful together be- j fore the |
Lord II For He | comet h ' to | judge the | earth.
10 With righteousnf^s shall He | judge the | world || And the | peo-ple | with — | equity.
Glory l>e to the Father | and • to the \ Son || And] to the | Ho-ly | Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is now and | ev-er | .shall 1)6 || World without j end — (
A- — I men.
0OV»
OCCASIONAL ANTHEMS AND CANTICLES.
908 BENEDIC ANIMA MEA. No. 1. Charles Norris, 1740-1790.
I
^msi^giiii
^^M
T^^
soul
soul
siu !
name.
I And all that is withm me | praise His 1 ho-ly
I And for- | get not | all His | benefits ;
And healeih. | all — | thine in- | firmities ;
struction 1| And crowneth thee with | mercy ' and |
I I
1 Praise the Lord \ O my
2 Praise the Lord \ O my
3 Who iovgiveXh. \ all thy
4 Who saveth thy life \ from de-
lov-ing- I kindness ;
5 O praise the Lord, ye angels of His, ye that ex- | eel in | strength || Ye that fulfill His
commandment, and hearken unto the | voice — | of His | word.
6 O praise the Lord all | ye His | hosts 1 1 Ye serrants of | His that | do His | pleasure.
7^0 speak good of the Lord, all ye works of His, in all places of | His do- | minion ||
praise ihou the | Lord — | O my | soul.
Glory be to the i^'ather | and ' to the | Son || And | to the ] Ho-ly | Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now and | ev-er | shall be || World without \ end — |
A I men.
909 LEV AVI OCULOS.
No. 1. Edward J. Hopkins, 181 8.
No. 2. John F. Burrowes, 17S7-1852.
1 I will lift up mine eyes un- | to the | hills 1 1 From whence \ com-eth | my — | help.
2 My help coineth | from the | Lord 1| TTTjo hath | made — | heaven ' and | earth.
3 He will not suffer thy | foot 'to be ] moved || He that | keepeth • thee | will not |
slumber.
4 Behold, ^e that | keep-eth | Israel || Shall | nei-ther [ slumber • nor | sleep.
5 The Lord Him- | self' is thy | keeper: |1 The. Zord is thy de- | fence up- ' on ( thy
right I hand ;
6 So that the sun shall not hum \ thee by | day || Nor the | moon — | by — | night.
7 The Lord shall preserve thee | from all | evil \\ He \ shall pre- | serve thy | soul.
8 The Lord shall preserve thy going out and thy | coming | in 1 1 From this time | forth
for- I ev-er- | more.
Glory be to the Father | and ' to the | Son || And | to the | Ho-ly | Ghost ;
Aa it was in the beginning, is now and | ev-er | shall be 1 1 World without | end — |
A — I men,
' 610
OCCASIONAL ANTHEMS AND CANTICLES.
910 LAETATUS SUM.
No. 1.
No
Sir (leorge Job Elvcy, 1816-1893.
1 I was gliwl when t!jey aaui | uii-to | luc
'2 Our feet shall gtnnd \ iu Thy | gates : |
:> () pray for the peace | of Je- | nisalem
We will ^0 into the | house
O \ I — Je- I rusalem.
II TViey shall | pr()S|)cr * that | love —
I of the I Lord.
thee,
•1 Peace he with- | in thy ] walls: || And ;>/entiou9- | ness with- | in thy | palaces.
r> For my brethren and com- | pan-ions' | sakes: || /will | wish — | thee proa- | parity.
H Yea, because of the house of the | Ixjrd our | God: || I will | seek to | do thee | good.
(Jlory be to the F^ither | and ' to the | Son || And \ to the ] Ho-ly | Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is now and J ev-er | shall be || World without | end — |
A I men.
911 DE PROFUNDIS.
No. 1. \Mlli;nn Croft, 1678-1727.
1:
No. 2
James Foster, 1807-1885.
^^sm^m
SesS&sS
~a--X^
siigafi
(2-^
I I
1 Out of the deep have I ca//ed unto | thee, O ] Lord ; 1 1 Lord \ hear — ] my — ] voice.
2 O let Thine ears con- | sid-er | well: || Tht \ voice of | my com- | plaint.
3 If Thou, Lord, wilt be extreme to mark what is I done a- ] miss: I| 0 \ Lord, who | may
a- I bide it?
4 For there is J mercy ' with | Thee: || There^oxe \ shalt — | Thou be | feared.
.") I look for the Lord ; — my soul doth | wait for | Him : || 7?i flis | word — | is my | trust-
() My soul /reth — | unto the | Lord: || before the morning watch, I say, be- | fore the |
morn-iuK | watch.
7 O Israel, trust in the Lord, for with the Lord \ there is | mercy : || And with | Him is |
plenteous " re- | demption.
8 And He shall re- | deem — | Israel: || From | all — | his — | sins.
Glory be to the Father | and • to the ] Son || And | to the | Ho-ly | Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is noyo and | ever | shall be || World without | end — |
A' — I v^en,
611
OCCASIONAL ANTHEMS AND CANTICLES.
912 SURGE, DOMINE. No. 1. Sir Oeorge Job Klvey, 1816-1893.
I I I
-P-f^- -^ ^-•--^,
I.j j — -($)J U_ — ^_l.j — I — 1 1 1 LL_| 1 1 U ._l.(
I I
No. 2.
I 1
I I
The Earl of Mornington, 1760.
'-"- — -^m^
m
^
&^^
.-Z&- .d2_
ffi-r^
-^--S"-
-^-^
?i^
s
No. 3.
Anon.
-&- ^ -&- -g- -($>- -g-^- ^-^- -g- -($>- I ^
"U
J^-j^- ^_ j^ -g'-g'- -ig- 4
-f5>-
1
1 Arise, O Lord^ \ into Thy | resting-place : 1 1 Thou, and the 1 ark — | of Thy | strength.
2 Let Thy pnesfs be | clothed with [ righteousness: || And let Thy | saints — | sing with]
joy fulness.
3 Who shall ascend into the liill \ of the | Lord : || Or who shall rise «p [ in His | ho-ly |
place?
4 Even he that hath clean hands, and a | pure — | heart : 1 1 And that hath not lifted up
his mind unto vanity, nor sworn \ to de- | ceive his [ neighbor.
5 He shall receive the 6/essing | from the | Lord : | [ And righteousness from the | God of |
his sal- I vation.
6 Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift up, ye ever- | last-ing | doors : | ] And the
King of | glo-ry | shall come ] in.
7 Who is the | King of | glory : || It is the Lord strong and mighty. Even the | Lord — I
mighty in | battle.
8 Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift up, ye ever- | last-ing | doors: || And the
King of | glory | shall come | in.
9 Who is the | King of | glory : || Even the Lord of hosts. He \ is the | King of | glory.
Glory be to the Father | and ' to the | Son || And \ to the | Ho-ly [ Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now and | ev-er | shall be |i World without | end — |
A I men.
612
OCCASIONAL ANTUKMS AND CANTICLES.
913 LAUDATE DOMINUM. No 1.
Anoii.
m?^t?0mi
-MMWW
No. 2.
^3-^^k^msmimm
J.
wjiiimmmmM^^m^mm
No. 3.
Richard I^ngdon, 1774-1803.
-<9- -(5»- -i9-
-^. .45>. -49. -^Lj(a^ -/C
^M^WMmwrni^^^^
I
1 0 praise the | Lord of | heaven : || Praise \ — Him | in the | height.
2 Praise ?{im, all ye | angels of | His: || Praise | — Him, | all His | host.
3 Praise Him, | sun and | moon: || Praise Him, | all ye | stars and | light.
4 Praise Him, ( all ye | heavens: || And ye waters that | are a- | bove the | heavens.
r> Let them praise the Xame \ of the | Lord : || For He spake the word, and they were
made ; — He commanded, — | and they | were ere- | ated.
6 He hath made them fast for- | ever and | ever: || He hath given them a law | which
shall I not be | broken.
7 Praise the | Lord up-on | earth : || Ye \ dra-gons, | and all | deeps;
5 Fire and hail, | snow and | vapors: || Wind and \ storm, ful- | tilling His | word;
9 3/oiiwtains and | all — | hills: || Fruitful \ trees and, | all — | cedars.
10 Beasts and | all — | cattle : || Wonns \ — and | feath-ered | fowls ;
11 Kings of the earth and | all — | people : || Prince* and all | jud-gea | of the | world ;
12 Young men and maidens, old men and children, praise the Name \ of the ] Ix>rd : ||
For His Name only is excellent, and His | praise a-bove | heaven and | earth.
13 He shall exalt the horn of His people; — all His | sainta shall ] praise Him: |1 Even
the children of Israel, even the | people that | serv-eth | Him.
Glory be to the Father | and ' to the | Son || And \ to the | Ho-ly | Ghost ;
As it was in the l)egiuning, is novo and ] ev-er | shall be || World without ( end — |
A- — I men.
ei8
OCCASIONAL ANTHEMS AND CANTICLES.
914 BLESSED ARE THE DEAD. FuneraL
No. 1.
Anon
No. 2.
Thomas Tallis, 1575.
I^^^yg^^g^j
4
A-men.
rr-
sfldSS^H
A-men.
f
^^^^^^^
I
1 Blessed are the dead, who die in the | Lord, from henceforth ; || Yea, saith the Spirit,
that they may rest from their labors, and their \ works do | fol-low | them.
2 Our days on earth are as a shadow, and there is | none a- | biding ; || We are but of yes-
terday ; there is but a step be- | tween — | us and | death ;
3 Man's days are as a grass : as a flower of the field, | so he | flourisheth ; |i He appeareth
for a little time, then | vanish- | eth a- | way.
4 Watch ! for ye know not what hour your | Lord doth | come ; 1 1 Be ye also ready ; for in
such an hour as ye think not, the | Son of | man — | cometh.
5 For if we believe that Jesus died and | rose a- | gain, || Even so them also which sleep
in Jesus will | God — | bring — | with Hira.
6 For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the
Archan^'eZ, and with the | trump of | God: || And the dead in | Christ — | shall
rise I first.
7 Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in | His own | blood || And hath
made us kings and priests to God and His Father ; to Him be glory and do- |
minion * for- | ever • and | ever. || A-men.
915 I AH THE RESURRECTION.
No. 1. Sir Joseph Barnby, 1838-1896.
No. 2.
John Kindle, 1760^1796.
sansgii
A-meu.
1 Man that is born of a woman is of few days, and | full of | trouble ; 1 1 He cometh forth
like a flower, and is cut down ; he fleeth as a shadow | and con- | tinu- * eth | not.
2 It is appointed unto men \ once to | die, || But \ af-ter [ this the | judgment.
3 I am the Resurrection | and the | Life; || He that believeth in me, though he were I
dead, yet ] shall he | live.
4 And whosoever liveth, and believeth in me, shall | nev-er | die. 1 1 Be- 1 lievest | thou — |
this?
5 Death is swallowed ) up in | victory. |I O death, where is thy stitig? O | grave, where |
is thy I victory?
6 The sting of death is sin, and the strength of ] sin ' is the [ law. 1 1 But thanks be to God,
who giveth us the victory through | our Lord | Je-sus | Christ. || A-men.
614
OCCASIONAI. ANTHKAIS AND « XNTICLKS.
916 FATHER. HEAR OUR PRAYER.
^^^il^fey^ig^^^i
m.
iifc
ja—,-a.
rfe=z£z
-tf>- ■^-
^^=sm
1 Hear! Father, hear onr prayer! Thou who art Pity where | sorrow pre- | vaileth, \\
Thou who art Safety when mortal help faileth, Strength to the/ce6/«, and | Hope '
to de- I spair. || Hear! Father, \ hear our | prayer!
2 Hear! Father, hear our prayer! Wanderini:; unknown in the | land • of the | stranger, \\
Be with all travellers in sickness or danger, Guard Thou their path, guide their |
feet ■ from the | snare. || Hear ! Father, \ hear our | prayer!
'A Hear! Father, hear our prayer! Still Thou the tempest, niglit's | terrors ' re- | vealing, j|
In lightning tlashing, in Thy thunders pealing: Save Thou the shipwrecked, the |
voyager | spare. || Hear ! father, | hear our | prayer!
4 Hear Thou the i)oor that cry! Feed Thou the hungry, and | lighten * their | sorrow ; J|
Grant them the sunshine of hope for the morrow ; They are Thy children' their (
trust ■ is on | high : || Hear Thou the | poor that | cry !
5 Dry Thou the mourner's tear! Heal Thou the wounds of time \ hallowed af- | fection, ||
Grant to the widow and orphan protection, Be in their trouble a | friend ' ever (
near. || Dry Thou the | mourner's 1 tear!
6 Hear! Father, hear our prayer! Long hath Thy goodness our [ footsteps ' at- | tended; ||
Be with the Pilgrim whose journey is ended ; When at Thy summons for | death *
we pre- | pare. || Hear ! i^ather, | hear our | prayer, 1| A-men.
917 SANCTUS. Taylor.
Ho-ly, Ho-ly, Ho - ly, Lord God of hosts, Heav'n and earth are full of Thy
•-^z^ -- ^iir|:^_i VIST—
r-^'r-r
:tzi
-ja.—
tzznt
r-r
-.^_u
:^-
iz
r\'\ Glo - ry be to Thee, O Lord Most High. A - men.
-^^ -^
-0- -0- -0- -9- -^^ -9-
Tt-'-i-rtJ
tltt
V— r
S^S:
-9- -5»-
t=t
mm
IS.— zifi-
eifi
OCCASIONAL anthp:ms and canticlks.
918 RESPONSES TO THE DECALOGUE. Charles F. Gounod, 1818-1893.
No. 1.
4
I After 9 Commandments.
I After the 10th Com-
r I I 1 1 I
Lord, have mercy up-on
Mil
-^zi.
ir^
us, And iocIiDe our hearts to keep this law.
tntzi^t
us, and write all these Thy
.fJ.J-J_«'_-s-_-rj
No. 2.
Adapted from Charles F. Gounod
by Sir Joseph Barnby 1890.
laws in our hearts,
n--^
f
itngr
f-,^-fe|:E=£
we be -seech Thee.
i
After 9
^-
rd,have
Lord, have merey,have mercy upon us. And in-
'- -J I N 1 J^ Ji ^^
I
Commandments.
I
.4//e;- ^/ie 7^/A Commandment.
^P slower. ^
is
r
oline our hearts to keep this law. on us, and write all these Thy laws in our hearts, we beseech Thee.
m
:^
r^Ep^
Lf2-
I I I I
L,2i!
:tz:
<5>-^
I I
he*-.*-
J-14
i$i-
No. 3.
I I 1 'f^-^'
Walter B. Gilbert, 1829—
--n-r-l-
J/<er P Commandments.
ii
Lord, have mer - cy up - on
us, and in - cline our hearts to keep this law.
-(2- S^- -^J_ I
-^- -jg- Sg- -g-J I I
i
^/fer <^e i(9<A Commandment.
r
Slower. ^
]-— q
P=i:
write
in our hearts, we be - seech
616
OC(v\si()NAL ANTUKMS AM) CANTK LIOS.
No. 4.
After 9 Comma ndments.
mfii :i^5-pi@:!f|frfi^^^
Lord, have mer - cy up • od as, And in-cline oar hearts to
keep this law.
After the 10th Commandment.
^ PP Slower.
mim^^^mii^mmMi
I
Lord, hive mer-cy up - on us
And write all these Thy laws in oar hearts, we be - seech Thee.
919 THE BEATITUDES
No. 1.
James Turle, 1802-1882.
:$--
'^g
mfaiis^^H
No. 2.
i^i?^:"-^
-1-4.
Lingard.
3:1--:l:
•^ g% 'g-^S^gJ
-^T'^i
.-5) <5i
i^lii^giSi=p;j
I r
Blessed are the | poor in | spirit || For | theira * is the | kingdom " of | heaven.
I*.le.ssc<f are | they that | mourn || For \ they — | shall be | comforted.
lUessfrf I are the ( meek || For | they • sliail in- | herit * the | earth.
Blessed are they wliich do hunger and thirst after | right-eons- | ness || For \ they — (
shall be | tilled.
Bles.srrf are the | mer ci- | fnl || For | they " shall oh- | tain — ] mercy.
6 KIe.s.><f(/ are the j pure in | heart || For \ they shall | see — | God.
7 Kles^^darethe ] peace | makers || For they shall be ca/Zed the | children | of — [ God.
8 Blessed are they which are persecuted for | righteous- ' uess' | sake || For \ theirs ' ia
the I kingdom * of | heaven.
9 Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you and | perse- ' cute [ you || And shall say all
manner of evil against you | false-ly | for my | .sake.
10 Rejoice and be exceeding glad, for great is your re- | ward in | heaven || For so perse-
cuted they the ] prophets * which | were l)e- | fore you.
Glory be to theVather | and ' to the | Son || And | to the' | Ho-ly ] Ghoet ;
As it was in the beginning, is now and | ev-er | shall l»e || World without | end, — |
A I men.
617
OCCASIONAL ANTHEMS AND CANTICLES.
920 GLORIA PATRI. Henry Wellington Greatorex, 1811-1858.
I^^PPlpJ^^iiW^^
6I0 - ry be to the Fa-ther, and to the Son, and to the Ho - ly Ghost; As it
^m^^^^^m^m
=F
I'll
was in the be-ginning, is now, and ev-er shall be, Wv^rld without end.
^r
1, A - men.
r-r— r-'T-T-r-r
No. 2.
4— U-
Henry Wellington Greatorex, 1811-1858.
. I
A^-4-
Glo - ry be to the Father,
■.±
to theSoD,andtothe Ho-ly Ghost; As it was in the be-
I I I
gin-ning, is now, and ev - er shall be, world with out
' J— #— • 9 — a ,-s^
I I I
1^5^
^^:
-1 — h
No. 3.
--1-
paa^il^
end ,
.A - men, A - men.
1 1-
I
piE^3=^fi_^|pg=fe^l^
I 1^ r ^ - r - -^ 1-- ' I
Glo-ry be to the Fa-ther, and to the Son, and to the Ho - ly Ghost;
I - ^1 k I
i. I fi Ifi^. It I :^?: ^
As it
J^-/-
fL I iT::?:-*- if: \:^z^ ^ ^ \
618
OCCASIONAL ANTUKMS AND CANTICLES.
Sh=i=^--
II I ' ' ' I,
wu is the bt-giDoing, it now, udtT-ersb&Ubt, world with-oat tod. 1 - m«D, A - mtii.
4.-t-J^*
^ n
^^M"ffi!l|i||^iis^.
No. 4.
1-4-
«U
Lmiwig Spohr, 1784-1859.
a^^is^^^^^iiiliJ
i-SS^M
John Camidge, 1 790- 1 859.
s^spai^i^ppipji
Igg^iB^-P
tit:
-fs^-f^
-f2-«'-|
No. 6.
^
:^
George M. Garrett, 1 834- 1897.
^ ^
-7^-^
=1
iS
- -«>-«>-
1~t-
^
No. 7.
Alfred Bennett, 1829.
I I 'I I
Glory be to the Father | and ' to the | Son || Jnrf | to the [ Ho-ly I Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now and | ev-er | shall be || World without ^ end. —
A men.
610
i30x:orvOOiE^s.
1*
S. M,
We give Thee glory, Lord,
Thy majesty adore;
Thee, Father, Son and Holy Ghost,
We bless for evermore.
Rev. Horatius Bonar, 1866.
S. C. M.
To Father, Son and Holy Ghost,
The God, whom we adore.
Be glory as it was, is now,
And shall be evermore.
Tate and Brady , 1796.
3.
C. M. D.
The God of mercy be adored.
Who calls our souls from death,
Who saves by His redeeming Word
And new-creating Breath ;
To praise the Father, and the Son,
And Spirit all-Divine,
The One in Three, and Three in One,
Let saints and angels join.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1709.
^.
L. M.
Praise God, from whom all blessings
flow;
Praise him, all creatures here below ;
Praise him above, ye heavenly host;
Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.
Bishop Thomas Ken, 1693.
S.
L. M,
To God the Father, God the Son,
And God the Spirit, Three in One,
Be honor, praise, and glory given.
By all on earth and all in heaven.
Rev. Isaac Watts, 1707.
O.
6. 6. 4. 0. 6. 6. 4.
To God the Father, Son,
And Spirit, Three in One,
All Praise be given!
Crown Him in every song;
To Him your hearts belong.
Let all His praise prolong
On earth, in heaven.
Rev. Edwin F. Hatfield, 1843.
^. 6. 6. 6. 6. 8. 8.
O God, forever blest,
To Thee all praise be given;
Thy Name Triune contest
By all in earth and heaven;
As heretofore it was, is now,
And shall be so forevermore.
Bishop Edward H. Bickersteth, 1870.
«. Nundanket. 6.7.6.7.6.6.6.6.
To God, the Father, Son,
And ever blessed Spirit,
Eternal Three in One,
Be glory due Thy merit;
As was in ages past.
Is now, and still shall be.
While endless ages last
Most Holy Trinity.
O. 7. 6. 7. 6.
To Father, Son, and Spirit,
The God Avhom we adore,
Be loftiest praises given,
Now and for evermore.
10. 7. 6. 7. 6. D.
O Father ever glorious,
O everlasting Son,
O Spirit all victorious.
Thrice holy Three in One,
Great God of our salvation.
Whom earth and heaven adore.
Praise, glory, adoration,
Be Thine for evermore.
11. 7. 7. 7. 7.
Sing we to our God above
Praise eternal as His love ;
Praise Him, all ye heavenly host,
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.
Rev. Charles Wesley , 1740.
IS. 7. 7. 7. 7. 7. 7.
Praise the Name of God, Most High,
Praise Him, all below the sky.
Praise Him, all ye heavenly host,
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost;
As through countless ages past,
Evermore His praise shall last.
Anon., 1827.
()20
i)(>X(»L()(iii:s.
1:5. 7. 7. 7. ;. D.
Pkaisk our ikjloriouH K\n^ and Lonl.
An^M'lH waiting' on His word,
Saints that walk with llini in wliitr,
Pil^'riinH walking' in His li^dit :
( dory to tlu' Ktcrnal One,
< dory to Ilis ( )idy Son,
(dory to the Spirit, ho
Now, and through eternity.
Rev. Alexander Th< impson , 1S69.
1-*. S. 7. S. 7.
l*KAisK tlie Father, earth an<l lieaven.
Praise the Son, tlie Spirit praise;
As it was, and is, he given
(ilory thronirh eternal <hjys.
Anon. 1827.
IS. 8. 7. S. 7. 4. 7. or S. 7. S. 7. s. 7.
Gi-oKY be to God the Father,
(ih)ry be to (to<1 the Son,
Glory be to (iod tlie Spirit,
(Jreat Jehovah, Three in One:
(dory, grlory,
"While eternal run.
Rev. Horatius Bonar, 1866.
10,
8. 7. 8. 7. D.
Praise the God of all creation.
Praise the Father's boundless love;
Praise the Lamb, our Expiation,
Priest and King enthroned above;
Praise the Fountain of Salvation,
Ilini by whom our spirits live:
Undivided adoration
To the One Jehovah give.
Josiah Conder. 1836.
IT.
8. 7. 8.
Praise the Father, throned* in heaven ;
Praise the everlasting Son;
Praise the Spirit freely given:
Praise the blessM Three in One.
As of oM, the Trinity
Still is worshipped, still shall be.
Anon.
l^*. S. 7. S. 7. S. H. 7.
To Father, Son an<l Spirit blest,
Supreme o'er earth and heaven,
iltenial Three in One confeet,
r»e highest glory given,
.\h hath been from the ages past.
And shall be while the ages last,
Py all in earth and heaven.
Adad.
10. L. M, 6 I.
To (iod the Father, (Jod the Son,
An«l Go<l the Spirit, Three in One,
lU' honor, praise, and glory given,
\\y all on earth, and all in heaven;
As was through ag«'S heretofore,
Is now, and shall be evermore.
Rev. Isaac Watt.s (first 4 lines) , 1709.
120. 8.8.8.8.8.8.
To Father, Son, and Holy (diost
The (Jo<l whom heav'n's triumphant
host
And suff'ring saints on earth a<lore,
Re glory as in ages i)ast,
.\s now it is, and so shall last
When time itself shall be n«) more.
221. S. 7. 8. 7. (i. (I. (1. () .7.
Ein feste Burg.
To Father, Son and Holy (diost.
The (Tod of our Salvation.
The everlasting Three in One,
Be endless adoration!
Now loud His praise proclaim
An<l bless His Holy Name;
Honor and ^lajesty
And highest Glory be,
To God, our Strength, eternal.
SS. 10.10.10.10.
To Father, Son, and Spirit, ever blest,
Eternal praise and worship be addrest ;
From age to age, ye saints. His Name
adore,
.\nd sprea<l His fame, till time shall
be no more.
Rev. Simon Browne, 1710; alt.
li:^. Gloria Patri.
See Chant No. «W0.
:S-*. 8.7.8.7.4.7.
See Hymn No. 24.
621
THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS
FOR THK
SUNDAYS and FESTIVALS throughout the CKURCH-YEAR.
THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT.
THE EFISTLK. Rom. xlii. 11-14.
And thi^, knowing' tlu' Hcason, that now it in liiK^i time for you to awake
out of sleep: for now is salvation nearer to ua than when we firnt l)elieved.
The nipht is far ppent, and the day is at hand: let uh therefore east off the
works of darkness, and let us \nit on the annour of light. Let us walk hon-
estly, as in the day; not in revelling and drunkenness, not in chambering and
wantonness, not in strife and jealousy. But nut ye on the Lord Jesus Christ,
and make not provision for the tiesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. xil. 1-9.
And when they drew nigh unto Jemsalem, and came unto Bethphage,
unto the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two deciples, saying unto them.
Go into the village that is over against you, and straightway ye shall find an
ass tied, and a eolt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. And if
any one say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them ; and
straightway he will sena them. Now this is come to pass, that it might Ije
fultilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying,
Tell ye the daughter of Zion,
Behold, thy King cometh unto thee,
Meek, and riding upon an ass.
And upon a colt the foal of an ass.
And the disciples went, an<l did even as Jesus appointed them, and brought
the ass, an<l the colt, and put on them their garments; and he sat thereon.
And the most part of the multitude spread their garments in the way; and
others cut their branches from the trees, and spread them in the wa}'. And
the nuiltitude that went before him, and that followed, cried, saying, llosanna
to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord;
llosanna in the highest.
THE SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT.
THE EPISTLE. Rom. xv. 4-13.
For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learn-
ing, that throiigh patience and through comfort of the scriptures we might
have hope. Now the God of patience and of comfort grant you to be of the
same mind one with another according to Christ Jesus: that'with one accord
ye may with one mouth glorify the (tod and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Wherefore receive ye one another, even as Christ also received you, to the
glory of God. For I say that Christ hath been made a minister of the cir-
cumcision for the tnith of God, that he might confirm the promises given
unto the fathers, and that the Gentiles might glorify (io<l for his mercy; as it
is written,
Therefore will I give praise unto thee among the Gentiles,
And sing unto thy name.
And again he saith,
Kejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people.
And again,
Praise the Lord, all ve Gentiles;
And let all the people praise him.
1
TIIK KPISTLKS AND (iOSPKLS.
AikI again, Isaiali naitli,
There kIuiII be the root of Jesse,
And he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles ;
On him shall the (Tontiles hope.
Now the God of liope fill yon with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may
abound in hope, in the power of the lloly Ghost.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke xxi. 25-36.
And there shall be signs in sun and moon and stars ; and upon the earth dis-
tress of nations, in perplexity for the roaring of the sea and the billows ; men
fainting for fear, and for expectation of the things which are coming on the
world: for the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. And then shall they
see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. But when
these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your heads; because
your redemption draweth nigh.
And he spake to them a parable: Behold the fig tree, and all the trees:
when they now shoot forth, ye see it and know of your own selves that the
summer is now nigh. Even so ye also, when ye see these things coming to
pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh. Verily I say unto you,
This generation- shall not pass away, till all things ^e accomplished. Heaven
and earth shall pass away : but my words shall not pass away.
But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts be overcharged with
surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that day come on you
suddenly as a snare: for so shall it come upon all them that dwell on the
face of the earth. But watch ye at every season, making supplication, that
ye may prevail to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand
before the Son of man.
THE THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT.
THE EPISTLE. 1. Cor. iv. 1-5.
Let a man so account of us, as of ministers of Christ, and s+ewards of
the mysteries of God. Here, moreover, it is required in stewards, that a man
be found faithful. But with me it is a very small thing that I should be
judged of you, or of man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self. For
I know nothing against myself; yet ani I not hereby justitied: but he that
judgeth me is the Lord. Wherefore judge nothing before the time, until the
Lord come, who will both bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and
make manifest the counsels of the hearts; and then shall each man have his
praise from God.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. xi. 2-10.
Now when John heard in the prison the works of the Christ, he sent by
his disciples, and said unto him. Art thou he that cometh, or look we for
another? And Jesus answered and said unto them. Go your way and tell
John the things which ye do hear and see: the blind receive their sight, and
the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead are
raised up, and the poor have good tidings preached to them. And blessed is
he, whosoever shall find none occasion of stumbling in me. And as these
went their way, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John,
What went ye out into the wilderness to behold ? a reed shaken with the
wind? But what went ye out for to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? Be-
hold, they that wear soft raiment are in kings' houses. But wherefore went
ye out ? to see a prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a
prophet. This is he, of whom it is written,
Behold, I send my messenger before thy face.
Who shall prepare thy way before thee.
THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT.
THE EPISTLE. Phil. iv. 4-7.
Rejoice in the Lord alway : again I will say. Rejoice. Let your forbear-
ance be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand. In nothing be anxious;
but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your
2
THK KriSTl.l- AM' (.«»>i'Kl>.
ro(iiH'Ht*j l)C iiia«lo krn»\\n unto (io<l. Ami tlu* peace of Go<l, wliirh pawHt'tli
all uiulertttanding, eliall giianl your hearts and yuiir thougliUi in Clirirtt JeuuH.
THE GOSPEL. St John 1. 19-28.
And tluH iH the witnesH of . John, wluri the JewH nent unto him from Jeni-
palem i)riesta and LeviteH to ank. iiini, Wiio art thon? An<l he confrHHed, and
denied n<«t; and he confessed, I am not the Christ. An<l they aske<l liini,
Wliat then? Art thoii Kliiah ? And he Haith, I am not. Art ^loii the propiiet?
Ami he ans\vere<l, No. They naid therefore unto him, Who art thou? that
we may give an answer to them that sent us. What nayest thoii of thyself?
lie tsaid, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make Htraight the
way of the Lord, as said Isaiah the prophet. An<l they had Ix'en sent from
the' Pharisees. And they asked him, and said unto hin'i, Why then hapti/est
thou, if thou art not the C'lirist, neither Klijah, neither the prophet? John
answered them, saying, I ha[>ti/e with wat<'r: in the midst of you slan<leth
one whom ye know not, even he that cometli after me, the latchet of whose
shoe 1 am not worthy to unloose. These tiiinirs were <lone in J>ethany ])eyond
Jordan, whert^ John was hapti/.ing.
TNE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD, OR BIRTHDAY OF CHRIST, COMMONLY
CALLED CHRISTMAS-DAY.
THE EPISTLE. Tit. ii. 11-14.
For the prraoe of God liath ai>|>earpd, ])rin2:ing salvation to all men, instmct-
hig us, to the intent that, denying ungodliness and wor«lly [lusts, we shouM
live Fobi-rly and righteously and go<lly in this present world; looking for the
blessed hope and apj)earing of the glory of our great God and Saviour Jesus
Christ; wiio gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all inifjuity,
and purify unto himself a people for his own possession, zealous of good works.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke il. 1-14.
Now it came to pass in those days, there went out a decree from Cjosar
Augustus, that all the world should be enrolled. This was the first enrollment
nu\de when Quirinius was governor of Syria. An<l all went to enroll them-
selves, ever>' one to his own city. And Joseph also went up from Galilee,
out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaa, to the city of David, which is called
Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family of I)avid; to enroll him-
self with Maiy, who was betrothed to him, being great with child. And it
came to pass, while thev were there, the days were fulfilled that she should
be delivered. And she brought forth her firstborn son; and she wrappe*! him
in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, because there was no room
for them in the inn.
And there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the field, and
keeping watch by night over their flock. And an'angel of the Lord stood by
them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were
sore afraid. And the angel said unto them. Be not afraid; for behold, I
bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people: for there
is born te you this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the
I>ord. And' this is the sign unto Vou; Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swad-
dling clothes, and lying in a manger. And su<ldenly there was with the angel
a multitude of the "heavenly host praising God and saying,
Glory to (lod in the highest.
And on earth peace among men in whom he is well please*!.
ST. STEPHEN'S DAY, OR SECOND CHRISTMAS-DAY.
THE EPISTLE. Acts vi. S-15; vii. 1. 2. 51 59.
And Stephen, full of grace and power, wrought great wonders and signs
among the people. But there arose certain of them that were of the syna-
gogue called the synagogue of the Libertines, and of the Cyrenians, and of
the Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and Asia, disputinir with Stephen.
An«l they were not able to withstan<l the wis<lom and the Soirit by which he
pakt\ Then they suborned men, which said, AVe have heard him speak
jphemous word's against Moses, and against (Jod. And they stirred up the
3
spakt\
blasph(
Tin: EPISTLES AND GOSPELS.
people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and seized him,
and brought him into the council, and set up false witnesses, which said,
Thia man ceaseth not to speak words against this holy place, and the law:
for we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this
place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered unto us. And all
that sat in the council, fastening their eyes on him, saw his face as it had
been the face of an angel.
And the high priest said, Are these things so? And he said,
Brethren and fathers, hearken.
Ye stiff necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist
tlie Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets did
not your fathers persecute? and they killed them which shewed before of the
coming of the Righteous One; of whom ye have now become betrayers and
imirderers; ye who received the law as it was ordained by angels, and kept
it not.
Now when they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they
gnashed on him with their teeth. But he, being full of the Holy Ghost,
looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus stand-
ing on the right hand of God, and said, Behold, I see the heavens opened,
and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. But they cried out
with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and rushed upon him with one
accord ; and they cast him out of the city, and stoned him : and the witnesses
laid down their garments at the feet of a young man named Saul. And they
stoned Stephen, calling upon the Lord, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my
spirit. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice. Lord, lay not this
sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke ii. 15-20.
And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into heaven,
the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and
see this thing that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto
us. And they came with haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the
babe lying in the manger. And when tliey saw it, they made known con-
cerning the saying which was spoken to them about this child. And all that
heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto them by the shep-
herds. But Mary kept all these sayings, pondering them in her heart. And
the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all things that they
had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them.
THE SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTNIAS-DAY.
THE EPISTLE. Gal. iv. 1-7.
But I say that so long as the heir is a child, he differeth nothing from a
bondservant, though he is lord of all; but is under guardians and stewards
until the term appointed of the father. So we also, when we w^ere children,
were held in bondage under the rudiments of the world : but when the ful-
ness of the time came, God sent forth his Son, born of a woman, bom under
the law, that he might redeem them which were under the law, that we
might receive the adoption of sons. And because ye are sons, God sent forth
the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father. So that thou art
no longer a bondservant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir through God.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke ii. 3^-40.
And his father and his mother were marveling at the tilings which were
spoken concerning him; and Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his
mother. Behold, this child is set for the falling and rising up of many in
Israel ; and for a sign which is spoken against ; yea and a sword shall pierce
through thine own soul; that thoughts out of many hearts may be revealed.
And there was one, Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe
of Asher (she was of a great age, having lived with a husband seven years
from her virginity, and she had been a widow even for fourscore and four
years), which departed not from the temple, worshipping with fasting and
supplications night and day. And coming up at that very hour, she gave
4
Till-: KIMSTI.KS ANh (.osPKLS.
tliaiikH niitn (i<)<l, uinl Hpakt* of liiiii to all tln-iu that were lookinjr for tlie
rtMlt'iiiption of .Jt'iiiHalt'iM. And whoii tln'V had aj-complinJied all thin^H that
wcro acconliii^; to the law of the Lord, they returned into (Jalilee, to their
own rity Nazareth.
And the child )jrrew, and waxed ntron^, IIIUmI with windoin : and the g^^ce
of Gotl was iii»oii hiiii.
THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST. NEW YEAR'S DAY.
THK KI'IHTLP:. (Jal. ill. 23-29.
r>nt before faith eanie, we were kept in ward nnd»*r the law, nhnt tip nnto
the faith whicii whonld afterwardn l>e reveale*!. So that the law hath been
our tutor to hrin^ uh unto Christ, that we nii^dit l)e justifie<l hy faith. Hut
now that faith is come, we are no lon^'er under a tutor. For ye are all houh
(Jod, through faitli, in Christ .Jesus. For aH many of you aH were l>apti/.e(l
into Christ <lid put on Christ. There can he neitiier .few nor (Jreek, tiiere
<an 1>e neitlier bond nor free, there can be no male and female: for ve all
an^ one man in Christ .Jesus. And if ye are Christ's, then are ye Abraham's
seed, heirs according to promise.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke ii. 21
And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising him, his name was
called .lesus, wliich was so called by the angel before he was conceived in
the womb.
THE SUNDAY AFTER NEW YEAR.
THE EPISTLE. Tit. iii. 4-8.
But when the kindness of God our Saviour, and his love toward man,
appeare<l, not by works done in righteousness, which we did ourselves, but
according to his mercy he saved us, through the washing of regeneration and
renewing of the Holy Ghost, which he poured out upon us richly, through
.Tesus Christ our Saviour; that, being justified by his grace, we might be made
heirs according to the hope of eternal life. Faithful is the saying.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. ii. 13-23.
Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the I^ord appeareth
to Joseph in a drean», saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother,
and tlee into Kgypt, and be thou there until I tell thee: for Ilerod will seek
the young child to destroy him. And he arose and took the young child and
his mother by night, and'departed into P'gypt ; and was there until the <leath
of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through
the prophet, saying, Out of Kgypt did 1 call my son. Then Herod, when he
saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent
forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the
borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which
he had carefully learned of the wise men. Then was fulfilled that which waa
spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying,
A voice was heard in Kamah,
"Weeping and great mourning,
Rachel weeping for her children;
And she woulcl not be comforted, because they are not.
But when Herod was dea<l, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a
dream to Joseph in Kgypt, saying. Arise and take the young child an<l his
mother, and go into the land of Israel ; for they are dead that sought the
young child's life. And he arose and took the young child and his mother,
and came into the land of Israel. But when he heard that Archelaus was
reigning over Judjea in the ro«)m of his father Ilerod, he was afraid to go
thither; and ])eing warne«l of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of
Galilee, and came and dwelt in a city called Na/areth ; that it might be ful-
filled which was spoken by the prophets, that he should l>e called a Nazarene.
5
THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS.
THE EPIPHANY, OR THE MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST
TO THE GENTILES.
THE EPISTLE. Isaiah LX. 1-6.
Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Tx)r(l is risen
upon thee. For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross dark-
ness the people; but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be
seen upon thee. And the gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the
brightness of thy rising. Lift up thine eyes round about, and see: all they
gather themselves together, they come to thee : thy sons shall come from far,
and thy daughters shall be nursed at thy side. Then thou shalt see, and
flow together, and thine heart shall fear, and be enlarged ; because the abund-
ance of the sea shall be converted unto thee, the forces of the Gentiles shall
come unto thee. The multitudes of camels shall cover thee, the dromedaries
of Midian and Ephah; all they from Sheba shall come: they shall bring gold
and incense; and they shall shew forth the praises of the Lord.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. ii. 1-12.
Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod
the king, behold, M'ise men from the east came to Jerusalem, saying, "Where
is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw his star in the east, and are
come to worship him. And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled,
and all Jerusalem with him. And gathering together all the chief priests and
scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should be bom.
And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judtea : for thus ^it is written by
the prophet,
And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah,
Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah
For out of thee shall come forth a governor,
Which shall be shepherd of my people Israel.
Then Herod privily called the wise men, and learned of them carefully what
time the star appeared. And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said. Go and
search out carefully concerning the young child ; and when ye have found
him, bring me word, that I also may come and worship him. And thev,
having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in
the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child
was. And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother;
and they fell down and worshipped him; and opening their treasures they
offered unto him gifts," gold and frankincense and myrrh. And being warned
of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into
their own country another way.
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY.
THE EPISTLE. Rom. xii. 1-5.
I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, to present your
bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, which is your reasonable
service. And be not fashioned according to this world : but be ye transformed
by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is the good and
acceptable and perfect will of God.
For I say, through the grace that was given me, to every man that is
among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but
so to think as to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to each man a
measure of faith. For even as we have many members in one body, and all
the members have not the same office: so we, who are many, are one body
in Christ, and severally members one of another.
THE GK)SPEL. St. Luke ii. 41-52.
And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast of the pass-
over. And when he was twelve years old, they went up after the custom of
the feast; and when they had fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the
boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and his parents knew it uot ; but sup-
TIIK KIMSTLKS AM> < K )S1M:LS.
jxt.'^invr liim to Ixi in 11h> coiiipauv, they wt-iit ji day's JDiirncy; an<I tln-y
HoM^'lit for him aiiioriir tlirir kinsfolk an«l ncijuaintancf: and v;\wn tlu*y foiirnl
him not, tht'y rt'tiinu'd to JenisaltMn, Hcekinif for him. Ami it came to paHH,
after thrt'O diiyH they found him in tho tcmph', pittinj? in th«^ midst of the
doctors, l)oth hcaiinj^ th«'m, and askinj^ them cpiestions: and all that lieard
him \vere ama/cd at his nmh*rstaiidin^ and liin answers. And m hen tliey naw
him, tliey wero astonished: hikI hin mother 8ai<l unto liim, Hon, uhy liast
thoii thiiH «leait vitli ns? heliold, thy father and I soii-jht thee Horrowin^'. And
ho Haid unto them. How is it that ye Hou<jht me? wist ye not that I must !>e
in my Fafher's honse? And they nncU'rstood not the Baying ^hich he spak*'
nnto'them. And he wont <lown with them, nn<l came to Na/areth ; and he
was Hnhje<'t unto them: and his mother kept all tliese nayinu'H in her heart.
And ,Iesns advanced in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and men.
THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.
THK KI'ISTLK. Rom. xi\. 6 16.
And having pfts differinj? according to the grace tluit was jfivcn to ns,
whetlier prophecy, let us prophesy ac<'ordinj; to the r)roj)ortion of our faith;
or ministry, let us ^ive ourselves to our ministry; or he that teacheth, to his
teaching; "or he that exhorteth, to his exhorting: he that piveth, let him do
it with liberality ; he that nileth, with dili^'ence; he that eheweth mercy, with
cheerfulness. I'et love be without hypocrisy. Abhor that which is evil ; cleave
to that which is pood. In love of the brethren be tenderly affectir)npd one
to another; in honour preferring one another; in diligence not elothfid; fer-
vent in spirit; serving the Lord; rejoicing in hoi)e; patient in tribulation;
continuing Ftedfastly in prayer; communicating to the necessities of the saints;
given to liospitality. I'U'ss them that ])ersecute you; bless, and curse not.
Rejoice with them tliat rejoice; weep with them that weej). Be of the eame
mind one toward another. Set not your mind on high things, but condescend
to things that are lowly.
THE GOSPEL. St. John ii. 1-11.
And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the
mother of Jesus was there: and Jesus also was bidden, and his disciples, to
the marriage. And when the wine faile<i, the mother of Jesus saith unto
him, Thev have no wine. And Jesus saith unto her, "Woman, what have I
to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come. His mother eaith unto the ser-
vants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. Now there were six waterpots
of ptone set there after the Jews' manner of purifying, containing two or
three tirkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them. Fill the wateri)ot8 with water.
And they tilled them up to the brim. And he saith unto them. Draw out
now, an<l bear unto the niler of the feast. And they bare it. And when the
ruler of the feast tasted the water now become wine, and knew not whence
it was (but the servants which had drawn the water knew), the ruler of the
feast calleth the bridegroom, and saith unto him, F'very man setteth on first
the good wine; an(i when men have dnink freely, then that wliich is worse:
thou hast kept the good wine until now. This .beginning of his signs did
Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested his glori- ; an<l his disciples believed
on him.
THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY.
THE EPISTLE. Rom. xii. 16-21.
Be not wise in your own conceits. Render to no man evil for evil. Take
thought for things honorable in the sight of all men. If it be possible, as
much as in you lieth, be at peace with all men. Avenge not yourselves,
beloved, but give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance belongeth
unto me; I will recompense, saith the Lord. But if thine enemy hunger,
feed him; if he thirst, give him to drink; for in so doing thoti shalt heap
coals of tire upon his head. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil
with good.
7
THE EPISTLES AM) GOSPELS.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. viii. 1-13.
And when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes fol-
lowed him. And hehold, there came to him a leper and worshipped him,
saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou cunat make me clean. And he stretched forth
his hand, and touched him, Baying, I will; be thou made clean. And straight-
way his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no
man ; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses
commanded, for a testimony unto them.
And when he was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a cen-
turion, beseeching him, and saying, Lord, my servant lieth in the house sick
of the palsy, grievously tormented. And he saith unto him, I will come and
heal him. And the centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that
thou shouldest come under my roof: but only say the word, and my ser\'ant
shall be healed. For I also am a man un<ler authority, having under myself
soldiers: and I say to this one. Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come,
and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. And when
Jesus heard it, he marvelled,. and said to them that followed, Verily I say
unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And I s'ay unto
you, that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit' down
with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven : but the sons
of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness : there shall be the
weeping and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy
way; as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And the servant was
healed in that hour.
THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY.
THE EPISTLE. Rom. xiii. 8-10.
Owe no man anything, save to love one another: for he that loveth his
neighbour hath fulfilled the law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery.
Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not covet, and if there
be any other commandment, it is summed up in this word, namely. Thou
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour:
love therefore is the fulfillment of the law.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. viii. 23-27.
And when he was entered into a boat, his disciples followed him. And
behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat Avas
covered with the waves; but he was asleep. And they came to him, and
awoke him, saying. Save, Lord; we perish. And he saith unto them, "Why
are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds
and the sea; and there was a great calm. And the men marvelled, saying,
AVhat manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him?
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY.
THE EPISTLE. Col. III. 12-17.
Put on therefore, as God's elect, holy and beloved, a heart of compassion,
kindness, humility, meekness, longsuffering ; forbearing one another, and for-
giving each other, if any man have a complaint against any; even as the
Lord forgave you, so also do ye: and above all these things put on love,
which is the bond of perfectness. And let the peace of Christ rule in your
hearts, to the which also ye were called in one body; and be ye thankful.
Let the M'ord of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom ; teaching and
admonishing one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing
with grace in your hearts unto God. And whatsoever ye do, in word or in
deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father
through him.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. xiii. 24-30.
Another parable set lie before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is
likened unto a man that sowed good seed in his field : but while men slept,
his enemy came and sowed tares also among the wheat, and went away. But
when the blade sprang up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares
8
THE KPISTLKS AND GOSPKLS.
alpo. And tho non'mitn of tlu» honH««l»ol«U'r niino an«l f*i\'u\ unto him, Sir, <li<lf»t
thou not HOW >;oo<i tJt'tnl in thy livM? whi'nre tht-n hath it tiiren? And ho naid
unto thoni, An enemy hath tione this. Arul tlie servaiitH Hay unto him, AVilt
thou tiien that we ^o unci pither them up? Hut he paith, Nav ; K'st haply
while ye pithrr up tho tares, yo nH»t up tho wheat with them. 'I.«'t hoth ^row
together until the harvest: and in the time of tho liarvi-st 1 mIU nay to the
reajHTH, CJatlier up lirst the tares, and hintl tliem in hundk-d to burn them:
but gather the wheat into the barn.
THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY.
THE EriSTLK. 2. l\t«r i. lG-21.
For wo did not follow eunnimrly devised fables, when we ma<lo known
nnto you the ]>owi«r and eomiu'r of our l»rd Jestis Christ, but we were eye-
witnoHses of hifl majesty. ^^»^ lie reeeived from (io<l the Fatiier honour and
plory, when there came pueh a voiee to him from tho excellent plory, This
is my lH'love<l Son, in wlu)m I am well please<l: and this voice we ourselves
heard come out of heaven, when wo were with liim in the h<»lv mount, An<l
we have the word of propherv made more pure; whereunto ye tlo well that ye
take hee<l, as unto a lamp fliinim; in a dark j»lace, until the day dawn, and
the day-star arise in vour hearts: knowiuj? this first, that no proithe<*y of
wripture is of private int<>r]>n.^tation. For no prophecy ever C4une by the will
of mjui: but men spake from Clod, being moved by the Holy Ghost!
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. xvii. 1-9.
And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John his
brother, and brinireth' them up into a high mountain apart: an«l he was trans-
iip\ired Wfore them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his parment«
l>ecame white as the lijrht. And behold, there appeared unto them Aioses and
Elijah tiilkinfiT with him. And Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, I>on1, it
is goo<i for us to be here: if thou wilt, I will make hero three tal>ernacles;
one for thee and one for ^foses, and one for Klijah. "While he waa j'et
si^eakinji, behold, a brisrht cloud ovei-shadowed them: and behold, a voiee out
of the cloud, saying, This is my l>eloved Son, in whom I am well pleased;
hear ye him. And when the disciples heard it, they fell on tluir face, and
were pore afraid. And Jesus came and touched them and said, Arise, and be
not afraid. And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only.
And as they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus comnian<led
them, savinir, Tell the vision to no man. until tho Sou of man be risen from
the dead".
THE SUNDAY SEPTUAGESIMA, OR THIRD SUNDAY BEFORE LENT.
THE EPISTLE. 1. Cor. ix. 24-27 and x. 1-5.
Know ye not that they which nin in a race nin all, but one nveiveth
the prize? Even so nm, that ye mav attain. And every man that striveth
in the games is temiK^rate in all things. Now they do it to re«'eive a cor-
ruptil)le crown, but we an incomn)tible, I therefore so nm, as not unc«'rtainly ;
so fight I, as not Keating the air: but I buffet my body, and brin^ it into
bondage : lest by any means, after that I have preached to others, I myself
should be rejected.
For I w<nild not, brethren, have you ignorant, how that onr fathers were
all under the cloud, and all i)assi'<i "through the sea; and were all baptized
unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; and did all eat tho same si>iritual
meat; and did all drink the same spiritual <lrink : for they drank of a spiritual
rock that followed them: and the nn-k was Christ. IIowlnMt with most of
them GchI was not well j>leii*-ed, for they were overthrown in the wilde
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. xx. 1-16,
For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder,
which went out early in the morning to hire lal>ourers into his vineyanl. And
when he had agnnxl with the lalKMirers for a jK-nny a day, he sent them into
his vineyard. And he went out aVxit tlio thin.1 hour, and saw others stand-
9
THE ]:pistles and gospel?^.
inpr in the marketplace idle ; and to them he Paid, Go ye also into the vineyard,
and Avhatsoever is ri^dit I ^vill give you. And tliey went their way. Again
he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did likewise. And
about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing; and he
saith unto ihein, Why stand j'ehere all the day idle? They say unto him,
Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the
vineyard. And when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his
steward, Call the labourers, and pay them their hire, beginning from the last
unto the first. And when they came that were hired about tlie eleventh hour,
they received every man a penny. And when the first came, they supposed
that they would receive more; and they likewise received every man a penny.
And when they received it, they murmured against the householder, saying,
These last have spent but one hour, and thou hast made them equal to us,
which have borne the burden of the day and the scorching heat. But he
answered and said to one of them. Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not
thou agree with me for a penny ? Take up that which is thine, and go thy
way; it is my will to give unto this last, even as unto thee. Is it not lawful
for me to do what I will with mine own? or is thine eye evil, because I am
good? So the last shall be first, and the first last.
THE SUNDAY SEXAGESINIA, OR THE SECOND SUNDAY BEFORE LENT.
THE EPISTLE. 2, Cor. xi. 19-33 and xii. 1-9.
For ye bear with the fooli^ih gladly, being wise yourselves. For ye bear
with a man, if he bringeth you into bondage, if lie devoureth you, if he
taketh you captive, if he exalteth himself, if he smiteth you on the face. I
speak by way of disparagement, as though we had been week. Yet wherein-
soever any is bold (I speak in foolishness), I am bold also. Are they Hebrews?
so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham?
so am I. Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as one beside himself) I
more ; in labours more abundantly, in prisons more abundantly, in stripes above
measure, in deaths oft. Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save
one. Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered
shipwreck, a night and a day have I been in the deep; in journeyings often,
in perils of rivers, in perils of robbers, in perils from my countrymen, in per-
ils from the Gentiles, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in
perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren; in labour and travail, in
Avatchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and naked-
ness. Beside those things that are without, there is that which presseth upon
me daily, anxiety for all the churches. AVho is weak, and I am not weak?
who is made to stumble, and I burn not? If I must needs glor^-, I will glory
of the things that concern my weakness. The God and Father of the Lord
Jesus, he who is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. In Damascus
the governor under Aretas the king guarded the city of the Damascenes, in
order to take me: and through a window was I let down in a basket by the
wall, and escaped his hands.
I must needs glory, though it is not expedient ; but I will come to visions
and revelations of the Lord, t know a man in Christ, fourteen years ago
(whether in the body, I know not; or whether out of the body, I know not;
God knoweth), such a one caught up even to the third heaven. And I know
such a man (whether in the body, or apart from the body, I know not; God
knoweth), how that he was caught up into Paradise, and heard unspeakable
words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. On behalf of such a one
will I glory : but on mine own behalf I will not glor>', save in my weaknesses.
For if I should desire to glory, I should not be foolish ; for I shall speak the
truth : but I forbear, lest any man should account of me above that which he
seeth me to be, or heareth from me. And by reason of the exceeding great-
ness of the revelations — wherefore, that I should not be exalted overmuch,
there was given to me a thorn in the fiesh, a mersenger of Satan to buffet me,
that I should not be exalted overmuch. Concerning this thing I besought the
Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. And he hath said unto me, My
10
TIIK Kl'lSlLKS AND (.OSI'KLS.
prat«* is Millicirut lor tlifc: for my |>..\\.r is jii;i.l«- jmm1««1 in ^\^•:lkn^•^^^^. Mont
j;l:nlly tlu'rrfuni will I nitln'r ^'lory in my WfukiiowH, that tliti Htrength ol"
C'lirist may n'st upon mc
THE (iOSPKL. St. l.uk«« viii. 4-1
And wlicn a ;^'rt'at miiKittido ••am<' to^'ctlicr, an<l tin v oi cmiv city n*Hortod
unto him, lu^ Hpako l>v a paraMr: 'J'h»' h<tN\(r went forlli to how Iuh nerd: uikI
an ho. Howt'tl, home fi-ll l»y thf way hide; and it. was trodden under loot, uud
th«' hirdd of the hravt'H devoured it. And other fell on the rock; un<l tui
hoon an it grew, it \\ithere<l away, Itecauhe it had no m<)isture. And oth(*r
fell aniidht the thorns; and tlurthoniH jfrew with it, and choked it. And
other fell into thi^ p»od ground, and grew, and hrought forth fruit a hundred-
fold. Aa he naid these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him
hear.
And hiH disciples asked him what this parahle might he. And he said,
T'nto you it i.s given to know tht^ mysteries of the kingdom of (iod: hut t(»
the rest in paraMes; that heeing they niav not hee, an<l hearing they may n<.t
understand, ^'ow the paral»le is this: llie peed is the wor<l of (iod. And
those by the way pide are they that have lieard ; then cometh the devil, and
taketh awav the word from th 'ir heart, that they may not })elieve and he
saved. An«ll those on the rock are they which, when they havi" heard, receive
the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while })elieve, and
in time of temptation fall awav. And that which fell among the thorns, these
are they that havl^ heard, an<l as they co on their way they are choked with
cares aiid riches and j)leasure8 of this life, and bring' no fniit to j)erfection.
And that in the gocd ground, these are such as in an lionest and goo<l heart,
liaving heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with patient-e.
THE SUNDAY QUINQUAGESIMA, OR THE NEXT SUNDAY BEFORE LENT.
THE EPISTLE. 1. Cor. xiii. 1-13.
If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I
am become pounding brass, or a clanging cymbal. And if I have the gift of
prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge; an<l if I have all faith,
so as to remove mountains, but have not love, I am nothing. And if I
bestt>w all my goods to feed the poor, and if I give my body to })e burned,
but have not love, it proliteth me nothing. Love suffereth long, and is kind;
love envieth not; love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave
itst'lf unseemly, set'keth not its own, is not provoked, taketh not account of
evil; rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, but rejoiceth with the tnith ; beareth
all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Love
never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall be done away;
wlu'ther there ]>e tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it
shall be done away. For we know in part, and we j)rophesv in part: but
when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part pnall oe done away.
When I was a child, I ppake as a child, I felt as a child, I thought as a
child: now that I am })ecome a man, I have put away childish thin^^. For
iww we pee in a mirror, darkly; ])ut then face to face: now I know' in j)art ;
but then phall I know even as also I have heen known. But now abideth
faith, hope, love, these three; and the greatest of these is love.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke xviii. 31-43.
And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up
to Jerusalem, and all the things that are written by the prophets phall l>e
accoinplished unto the Son of num. For he phall be delivered up unto the
Gentiles, and phall be niocke<l, and pbamefully entreated, and ppit upon: and
they phall pcourge and kill him: and the third day he phall rise again. And
thev un.lerstood none of these thiuL's; and this paying was hid from them,
and they perceived not the things that were paid.
And it came to j)ass, as he drew nigh unto Jericho, a certain })lind man
sat by the way side begging: an<l hearing a multitu<le going by, lie inquired
what this meant. An«l they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
11
THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS.
And )><• cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have merry on me. And
they that went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he
cried out the more a great deal. Thou son of David, liave mercy on me. And
Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: ana when he was
come near, he asked him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And
he said. Lord, that I may receive my sight. And Jesus said nnto him, Ee-
ceive thy sight: thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he
received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people,
•when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
THE FIRST DAY OF LENT, COMMONLY CALLED ASH-WEDNESDAY.
THE EPISTLE. Joel ii. 12-19.
Therefore also now, saith the Lord, turn ye even to me with all your
heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning: and rend
your heart and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God : for he
IS gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth
him of the evil. AVho knoweth if he will return and repent, and leave a
blessing behind him ; even a meat offering and a drink offering unto the Ix)rd
your God? Blow the trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly :
gather the people, sanctify the congregation, assemble the elders, gather the
children, and those that suck the breasts: let the bridegroom go forth of his
chamber, and the bride out of her closet. Let the priests, the ministers of
the Lord, weep between the porch and the altar, and let them say, Spare thy
people, O Lord, and give not thine heritage to reproach, that the heathen
should rule over them: wherefore should they say among the people, AVhere
is their God?
Then will the Lord be jealous for his land, and pity his people. Yea,
the Lord will answer and say unto his people. Behold, I will send you corn,
and wine, and oil, and ye shall be satisfied therewith: and I will no more
make you a reproach among the heathen.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. vi. 16-21.
Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance :
for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily
I say unto you, They have received their reward. But thou, Avhen thou
fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face : that thou be not seen of men to
fast, but of thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in
secret, shall recompense thee.
Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust
doth consume, and "where thieves break through and steal; but lay up for
yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume,,
and where thieves do not break through nor steal: for where thy treasure is,
there will thy heart be also.
THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT, INVOCAVIT.
THE EPISTLE. 2. Cor. vi. 1-10.
And working together with him we intreat also that ye receive not the
grace of God ifi vain (for he saith.
At an acceptable time I hearkened unto thee,
And in a day of salvation did I succour thee:
behold, now is the acceptable time ; behold, now is the day of salvation) :
giving no occasion of stumbling in anything, that our ministration be not
blamed; but in everything commending ourselves, as ministei-s of God, in
much patience, in afiiictions, in necessities, in distresses, In stripes, in impris-
onments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings, in pureness, in
knowledge, in longsuffering, in kindness, in the Holy Ghost, in love unfeigned,
in the word of truth, in the power of God ; by the armour of righteousness
on the right hand and on the left, by glory and dishonour, by evil report
and good report; as deceivers, and yet true; as unknown, and yet well known;
ad dying, and behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed; as sorrowful, yet
12
TIIK KPISTT.KS AND dOSPELS.
ahvay rojoicin;:; as poor, y»'t making many rich; as liavinj,' unthinjr, and yet
poHHt'swin^' all thin^H.
THE OOHPEL. 8t. Matth. Iv, 1-11.
Tln'ii \vaH .TrsiiH UmI un of tlio Spirit into tlic* wiMcrnopH to bo tempted of
tho dt'vil. And nvIumi iio nad fasted forty dayH and fortv ni^rhtH, he afterward
luin^ere«i. Antl the tempter eame and Maid unto liim, If tiiou art the S<in of
(lod, eommaml that those Ht<mcH hccome hrcad. \U\t he ans\vrn'(l and naid,
it is writti'ii, M'Mi hIimII not live hy ]>rcad alone, hut by ev«'ry word that i»ro-
cet'deth out of the mouth of (iod. ' Tlwn the «l»'vil takcth him into tlio holv
city; and he net him on thr pinnacle of the t«'mpl(', and Haith uuto him, If
tliou art the Son of (Jo<l, east tiiysclf down: for it is written,
lie shall jrivo his an^'clH ehar^'o concerning tliee:
And on their ]ian<ls they nhall l)ear thee up,
Lest liaply thou dash thy foot apiinst u stone,
.lefjus paid unto' him, Again it'is written, TIjou phalt not tempt the T>^)rd thy
(iod. Again, the devil taketli him unto an exceeding high mountain, and
sheweth liim all the kingdotiiH of the world, and the glory of tiieuj ; and he
said unto him. All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and
worshij) me. Then saith Jesud unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it in
written. Thou yhalt worship the Lord thy (lod, and liim only phalt thou
serve. Then the devil leaveth him; and behold, angels came and ministered
uuto him.
THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT. REMINISCERE.
THE EPISTLE. 1. Thess. iv. 1-7.
Finally then, brethren, we beseech and exhort you in the Lord Jesus,
that, as ye received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, even as
ye do walk. — that ye abound more and more. For ye know what charge we
gave you through the J^ird Jesus. For this is the will of (kxl, even your
sanctitication, tliat ye abstain from fornication; that each one of you know
how to possess himself of his own vessel in sanetilication and honour, not in
the passion of lust, even as the (.Tcntiles which know not God; that no man
transgress, and wrong his brother in the matter: because the Ix^rd is an
avenger in all these things, as also we forwarned you and testified. For
God called us not for nncleanness, but in sanctitication.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. xv. 21-28.
And Jesus went out thence, and with<lrew into the parts of Tyre and
Sidon. And behold, a Ganaanitish woman came out from those ])orders, and
cried, paying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter
is grievously vexed with a devil. But he answered her not a word. And his
discii)les came an<l besought him, saying. Send her awav ; for she crieth after
us. l>ut he answered and said, 1 was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the
house of Israel. J3ut she came and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me.
And he answered and said. It is not meet to take the children's bread and
cast it to the dogs. But she said, Yea, Lord: for even the dogs eat of the
crumbs which fall from their masters' table. Then Jesus answered and said
unto her, () woman, great is thv faith: be it done unto th^ even as thou
wilt. And her daughter was healed from that hour.
THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT, OCULI.
THE EPISTLE. Ephe.s. v. 1-9.
Be ye therefore imitators of God, as beloved children ; and walk in love,
everi as Christ also loved you, and gave himself up for us, an offering and a
sacrifice to God for an o<lour of a sweet smell. But fornication, and all un-
cleanness, or covetousness, let it not even be named among you, as becometh
saints; nor lilthiness, nor foolish tiilking, or jesting, which are not befitting:
but rather giving of thanks. For this ye know of a surety, that no forni-
cator, nor unclean person, nor covetous *man, which is an idolater, hath anv
inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and tiod. Let no man deceive you with
13
THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS.
empty wends: for because of these things conieth the -wrath of God upon the
sons of disobedience. Pe not ye therefore ]>artakers with them; for ye were
once darkness, but are now light in the Lord: walk as children of light (for
the fruit of the light is in all goodness and righteousness and truth).
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke xi. 14-28.
And he was casting out a devil which was dumb. And it came to pass,
when the devil was gone out, the dumb man spake; and the multitudes
marvelled. But some of them said, By Beelzebub the prince of the devils
casteth he out the devils. And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign
from heaven. But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them. Every kingdom
divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against
a house falleth. And if Satan also is divided against himself, how shall his
kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils by Beelzebub. And if
1 by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? there-
fore shall they be your judges. But if I by the finger of God cast out devils,
then is the kingdom of God come upon you. When the strong man fully
armed guardeth his own court, his goods are in peace: but when a stronger
than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh away from him
his whole armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. He that is not
with nie is against me ; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth. The
unclean spirit when he is gone out of a man, passeth through waterless pla-^-es,
seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will turn back unto my house
whence I came out. And when he is come, he findeth it swept and garnished.
Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more evil than himself;
and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man becometh
worse than the first.
And it came to pass, as he said these things, a certain woman out of the
multitude lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that
bare thee, and the breasts which thou didst suck. But he said, Yea rather,
blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT, LAETARE.
THE EPISTLE. Gal. iv. 21-31.
Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the law?
For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, one by the handmaid, and one
by the freewoman. Howbeit the son by the handmaid is born after the flesh ;
but the son by the freewoman is born through promise. AVhich things con-
tain an allegory: for these women are two covenants; one from mount Sinai,
bearing children unto bondage, which is Hagar. Now this Hagar is mount
Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to the Jerusalem that now is: for she is in
bondage with her children. But the Jerusalem that is above is free which
is our mother. For it is written,
Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not;
Break forth and cry, thou that travailest not:
For more are the children of the desolate than of her which hath the
husband.
Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are children of promise. But as then he
that was born alter the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit,
even so is it now. Howbeit what saith the scripture ? Cast out the handmaid
and her son : for the son of the handmaid shall not inherit with the son of
the freewoman. AVherefore, brethren, we are not children of a handmaid, but
of the freewoman.
THE GOSPEL. St. John vi. 1-15.
After these things Jesus went away to the other side of the sea of Gali-
lee, which is the sea of Tiberias. And a great multitude followed him, bscause
they beheld the signs which he did on them that were sick. And Jesus went
up into the mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. Now the passover,
the feast of the Jews, was at hand. Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and
seeing that a great multitude cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence are
14
Till-: l.l'l>TLi:s AM) (iOSTKLS.
Wf t«» Imy l»n'a«l, that tli«'st» may cat? Arnl thin Im' naid to )»ro\c Inni: for
lie liimsrl'f Nvtuiltl kii<>\v what ht^ would do. I'hilip aiisw«-nMl hitii, Two hini-
dn'd jM'rinyworth of hri'ad in not Hidlicicut for tln'm, that fvt'ry one may take
a littk'. One of hin diHi'i|)U's, Andrew, Sinjon I'eter'n brother, naith unto him,
There is a hid here, which hath live harley loaven, and two finheH: hut what
are these amon^ ho numv?- Jesua Haid, Make the people nit down. Now
there waH mueli ^rra.sH in tlie pla<'e. So tlie men Pat <lown, in niuuher about
live thousan<l. .lenjiH therefore took tlie loaves; and ha\in>f ^iven thanks, he
distributed to theuj that were set down; likewise also of tlu^ lisheH as much
as they would, An<l when they w»*re filN'tl, lie saith unto his disciples,
(Jather up the broken pieces which remain ov«'r, that nothing Ix^ lost. So
they ^'athere<l them up, and liilc«l twelve baskets with bn^ken pieces from the
five barley loaves, which remaine<l over unto them that had eaten. When
therefore the peoj)le saw the si^'n which he did, they said, This ia of a truth
tlie prophet that cometh into the world.
Jesua tiierefore perceivinj: that they were about to come and take him by
force, to make him kin^', withdrew a^'ain into the mountain hiiuHelf alone.
THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT, JUDICA.
THE Kl'ISTLE. Hrl.r. ix. 11-15.
But Christ having come a hi^di i>riest of the ^ood things to come, through
the greater and more {)erfect tabernacle, not made w itli hands, that is to say,
not of this creation, nor yet throu<;h the })lood of goats an«l calves, but through
his own blood, entered in once for all into the holv place, having obtained
eternal redemption. For if the blood of goats and Imlls, and the ashes of a
heifer sprinkling them that have been defiled, sanctity unto the cleanness of
the tlesh : how much more shall the blood of ('hrist, who through the eternal
Spirit oft'ere<l himself without blemish unto (lod, cleanse your conscience from
dead works to serve the living God? And for this cause he is the mediator
of a new covenant, that a <leath having taken place for the redemption of the
transgressions that were under the first covenant, they that have L>een called
may receive the promise of the eternal inheritance.
THE GOSPEL. St. John viii. 46-59.
AMiich of you convicteth me of sin? If I say truth, why do ye not
believe me? He that is of Go<l heareth the words of God: for this cause ye
hear them not, because ye are not of God. The Jew s answered and saitl unto
him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? Jesus
answere<l, I have not a devil ; but I honour my Father, and ye dishonotir
me. But I seek not mine own glor}- : there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my word, he shall never see
death. The Jews said unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abra-
ham is dead, and the prophets; and thou gayest. If a man keep my word,
he shall never taste death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which
is dead? and the ])roi)hets are dea<l; whom makest thou thyself? Jesus
answered, If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing: it is my Father that
gloritieth me; of whom ye say, that he is your (iod; and ye have not known
him: but I know him; and if I should say, I know him not^ I shall be like
unto you, a liar: but I know him, and keep his word. Your father Abraham
rejoiced to see my day; and he saw it, and was glad. The Jews therefore
said unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?
Jesus said unto them, Verily,* verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I
am. They took uj) stones therefore to cast at him: but Jesus hi<l himself,
and went out of the ttMii))le.
THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. PALMARUM.
THE EPISTLE. Phil. ii. 5-11.
Have this mind in you. which was also in Christ Jesus: who, l>eing in
the form of God. counted it not a prize to be on an equality with (to«1, but
emptied himself, taking the fonii of a servant, being made in the likeness of
15
THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS.
men; and being found in fanhion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming
obedient even unto death, yea, the death of the cross. Wherefore also God
highly exalted him, and gave unto him the name which is above every name;
that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven and
things on earth and things under the earth, and that every tongue should
confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
(for the gospel see the first SUNDAY IX ADVEXT).
THE HOLY THURSDAY.
THE EPISTLE. 1. Cor. xi. 23-32.
For I received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, how
that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was betrayed took bread ; and
when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, This is my body, which is
for you: this do in remembrance of me. In like manner also the cup, after
supper, saying. This cup is the new covenant in my blood: this do, as oft as
ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and
drink the cup, ye proclaim the Lord's death till he come. AVherefore who-
soever shall eat the bread or drink the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be
guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. But let a man prove himself,
and so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. For he that eateth
and drinketh, eateth and drinketh judgment unto himself, if he discern not
the body. For this cause many of you are weak and sickly, and not a few
sleep. JBut if we discerned ourselves, we should not be judged. But when
we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we may not be condemned
with the world.
THE GOSPEL. St. John xiii. 1-15.
Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing that his hour was
come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved
his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end. And during
supper, the devil having already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's
son, to betray him, Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all things into
his hands, and that he came forth from God, and goeth unto God, riseth from
supper, and layeth aside his garments; and he took a towel, and girded him-
self. Then he poureth water into the bason, and began to wash the disciples'
feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. So he
Cometh to Simon Peter. He saith unto him. Lord, dost thou wash my feet ?
Jesus answered and said unto him. What I do thou knowest not now; but
thou shalt understand hereafter. Peter saith unto him. Thou shalt never wash
my feet. Jesus answered him, if I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me.
Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and
my head. Jesus saith to him. He that is bathed needeth not save to wash
his feet, but is clean every whit : and ye are clean, but not all. For he knew
him that should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean.
So when he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, and sat down
again, he said unto them. Know ye what I have done to you? Ye call me.
Master, and, Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. If I then, the Lord and
the Master, have washed* your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet.
For I have given you an example, ' that ye also should do as I have done
to you.
THE GOOD FRIDAY.
THE EPISTLE. Isaiah Lii. 13-Liii, 12.
Behold, my servant shall deal prudently, he shall be exalted, and extolled,
and be very high. As many were astonished at thee; his visage was so
marred more than any man,' and his form more than the sons of men. So
shall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at him:
for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they
had not heard shall they consider. Who hath believed our report? and to
whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? For he shall grow up before him as
a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground: he hath no form nor come-
16
THK KriSTI.KS AM) < .( JSPKLS.
linesH ; an<l wImmi wr hIimII s«'«' liim, tliric in no Ix'uiity that \\v Hhniild dcpiro
him. He in (lrs|»ist'(i an<l rt-jtM-te«l of uiru ; a man of HorrowH, and ac<|iiaint<M|
with ^ri<'f: an«l \vt» lii<l as it wrrc our faiM*H from l»im ; ht* wat* <l«*spiH<*<l, an<i
we eHternuMl liim not, Siucly lu» hath hornc our griefs, ami carritMl our 8or-
rowH ; yet wo «li«i esteem liim Htri<-ken, smitten of (iod, j:n«l at!li<-te<l. Hut he
was wounded for our trans^fressions, he was bruised for our ini«|uities : the
chastisement of our peace was upon him; an«l with his stripes we are heaU'd.
All we like sheep have ^one astray; we have turned every one to his own
way; and the Lord hath laid on him tlie inicjuity of us all. He was oppn'sse*!.
and lie was afHicted, yet he opened not his mouth: he is hrou^rht as a lamK
to his slau^diter, and as a she«'p before her shearers is dumb, so he openetli
not Ins mouth. He was taken from prison and from jud^rfuent : and who shall
declare his ^'cneration? for he was cut off out of the land of the living;: for
the transu'ression <»f my people was he stricken. .Vnd he made his ^'rave with
the wicke<l, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no violence,
neither was any deceit in his njouth. Yet it j)leased the Ix)rd to bruise him;
he hath put him to ^rief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin.
he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, an<l the pleasure of the Ixird
shall prosper in his liand. He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall
be satistied: by his knowledge shall my riirhteous servant justify many; for
he shall bear their ini<|uities. Therefore will 1 divide him a portion with the
great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; Itecause he hath poured
out his soul unto deatli: and he was nunibered with the transgressors, and he
bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors.
THE GOSPEL. St. John xlx. 1-12.
Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. And the soldiers
plaited a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and arrayed him in a i>ur-
ple garment; and they came unto him, and sai<l, Hail, King of the Jews!
and they struck him with their hands. And Pilate went out again, and saith
unto them, lUdiold, I bring him out to you, that ye may know that I find no
crime in him. Jesus thereft>re came out, wearing the crown of thorns and
the purple garment. And Pilate saith unto them. Behold, the man! When
therefore the chief priests and the othcers saw him, they cried out, saying,
Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them. Take him yourselves, and
crucify him: for 1 tind no crime in him. The Jews answered him. We have
a law, and by that law he ought to die, ])ecause he made himself the Son of
God. When Pilate therefore heard this saying, he was the more afraid; and
he entered into the palace again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou?
But Jesus gave him no answer. Pilate therefore saith unto him, Speakest
thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to release thee, and
have power to crucify thee? Jesus answered him. Thou wouldest have no
j>ower against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that
delivered me unto thee hath greater sin. Upon this Pilate sought to release
him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou release this man, thou art not
Caesar's friend: every one that maketh himself a king P])eaketh against (';esar.
When Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought Jesus out, and sat down
on the judgment-seat at a place called The Pavement, but in Hebrew, (iab-
batha. Now it was the Preparation of the passover: it was about the sixth
hour. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, your King! They therefore cried
out. Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them.
Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answere<l, We have no king but
Caesar. Then therefore he delivered him unto them to be crucitie<l.
They took Jesus therefore: and he went out, bearing the cross for him-
self, unto the ]>lace called The ])lace of a scull, which is called in Hebrew
C-rolgatha: where they crucihed him, and with him two others, on either side
one, and Jesus in the midst. And Pilate wrote a title also, and put it on the
cross. And there was written, .iesis of nazarkih, thk kincj ok thk jews.
This title therefore read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was
erticitied was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hel»rew, and in Latin,
and in (ireek. The chief })ri«'sts of the Jews therefore s:iid to l^ilatc Write
TllK KPISTJJIS AM) (iUSPKLS.
not, The King of the JewH; but, that he said, I am King of the Jews,
rilate answered, What I have written I have written.
The soldiers therefore, when they liad crucified Jesus, took his garments,
and made four parts, to every soldier a part ; and also the coat : now the coat
was witliout seam, woven from the top throughout. They said therefore one
to another, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the
scripture might be fulfilled, which saith,
They parted my garments among them,
And upon my vesture did they cast lots.
These things therefore the soldiers did. But there were standing by the
cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleopas,
and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the dis-
ciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, AVoman, behold,
thy son? Then saith he to the disciple, Behold, thy mother? And from that
hour the disciple took her unto his own home.
After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now finished, that the
scripture might be accomplished, saith, I thirst. There was set there a ves-
sel full of vinegar : so they put a sponge full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and
brought it to his mouth. When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he
said. It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit.
The Jews therefore, because it was the Preparation, that the bodies should
not remain on the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was
a high day) asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they
might be taken away. The soldiers therefore came, and brake the legs of the
first, and of the other which was crucified with him : but when they came
to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : howbeit
one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and straightway there came
out blood and water. And he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his
witness is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye also may believe.
For these things came to pass, that the scripture might be fulfilled, A bone
of him shall not be broken. And again another scripture saith, They shall
look on him whom they pierced.
And after these things- Joseph of Arimath?ea, being a disciple of Jesus,
but secrelly for fear of the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take away
the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore and took
the body. And there came also Nicodemus, he who at the first came to him
by night, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pound
weight. So they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with
the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to bury. Now in the place where he
was crucified there was a garden ; and in the garden a new tomb wherein was
never a man yet laid. There then because of the Jews' Preparation (for the
tomb was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus.
EASTER SUNDAY.
THE EPISTLE. 1. Cor. v. 6-8.
Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth
the w^hole lump? Purge out the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump,
even as ye are unleavened. For our passover also hath been sacrificed, even
Christ: wherefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the
leaven of malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity
and truth.
TBE GOSPEL. St. Mark xvi. 1-8.
And when the sabbath was past, Mary ^lagdalene, and Mary the mother
of James, and Salome, bought spices, that they might come and anoint him.
And very early on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb when
the sun was risen. And they w^ere saying among themselves, Who shall roll
us away the stone from the door of the tomb ? and looking up, they see that
the stone is rolled back: for it was exceeding great. And entering into the
tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, arrayed in a white
ro})e; and they were amazed. And ho saith unto them, Be not amazed: ye
IS
He«'k .IrKiiK, tin- Na/.-irriir, uliirli iiatli Im-i'Ii ciMcilitMl : lir is lisrii ; lir is not
hen*: lirhnM, tin- plarr wImmt IIh-v litiil liiiii! Hut ^o, tril liin «lisci|>lrH :«n<l
Pctrr, llr ^'iM-lli Itt'fnn* yuii into (Jalilrr: llirn* hIimII y«' hit liiiii, as In* said
unto yon. Ami tlu-y went ont, an<l ll«'«l Iroin tlif tonil»; for trcniMinj: an«l
aHtonislinicnt lia<l coin*' ni»on thi'm: an<l tlicy said n«»tliini; to any ont*; for
thev wrrr afraid.
EASTER MONDAY.
rHK KFISTLK. Acts x. 3^1-41.
And IVtor opened Ids month, and said,
Of a truth I ptTcfivt' tliat ( iod \n no renpecter of persons: but in every
nation he that feareth him, and workcth ri^'htcouHnoHH, iH ac<-(*ptahlc to him.
The word which ho sent unto the chiMren of Israel, ]»rea<-l)in^' p»o.l tidirij^H
of neaee hy Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all) — that nayinj; yt; yourselves know,
whirh was pnl»lished throu^diout all .Juda-a, lu'iifinnin^^ from (laiilee, after the
baptism which .lohn preached ; even Jesus of Nazareth, how that ( iod anointed
him with the Holy (iliost and with power: who went about dr)in^ ^ood, and
healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for (lod was with liim. Ami
we are witnesses of all thin^'H whi<-h lie did both in the country of tlu* Jews,
and in Jerusalem; whom also they slew, hanging him on a tree. Him (iod
raised up the third day, and gave him to be made manifest, not to all the
people, but unto witnesses (hat were chosen before of (iod, even to us, who
did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke xxiv. l»-35.
And behold, two of them were going that very day to a village named
Emmaus, which was threescore furlongs from Jerusalem. And thev commune<l
with each other of all these things which had hapj)ened. And it eame to
pass, while they comnuined and (iuestione<l together, that Jesus himself <lrew
near, and went with them. But their eyes were holden that they should not
know him. And he said unto them, What communications are these that ye
have one with another, as ye walk? And they stood still, looking sa<l. And
one of them, named Cleopas, answering said unto him, Dost thou alone
sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the things which are come to })ass there
in these days? And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto
him, The things concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty
in deed and word before (.iod and all the people: and how the chief priests
and our nders delivered him up to be condemned to death, and cnicified
him. ]^ut we hoped that it was he which should redeem Israel. Yea and
besi«le all this, it is now the thinl day since these things came to pass.
Moreover certain women of our company amazed us, luiving been early at
the tomb; and when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they
had also seen a vision of angels, which safd that he was alive. And certain
of them that were with us went to the tomb, and found it even so as the
women had said: Uit him they saw not. And he said unto them, () foolish
men, and slow of heart to believe in all that the ])rophets have sj)oken ! lie-
hoved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and to enter into his glor>'?
And beginning from Moses and from all the ])rophets, he interpreted to them
in all the scrii)tures the things concerning himself. And they drew nigh unto
the village, whither they were going: and he nuide as though he w<»uld go
further. And they constrained him, saying. Abide with us: for it is toward
evening, and the day is now far spent. And he went in to abide with them.
And it came to pass, when he had sat down with them to meat, he took the
bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And their eyes were
opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight. And they
said one to another, Was not our heart burning within us, while he spake to
us in the way, while he opened to us the scriptures? And they rose up that
very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and foun<l the eleven gathere<l together,
and them that were with them, saying. The Lord is risen indeed, and hath
appeare<l to Simon. And they rehearsed the things that happened in the
way, and how he was known to them in the breaking of the bread.
19
TIIK KIMSTLKS AM) (JOSPELS.
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER, QUASIMODOGENITI.
THE EPISTLE. 1. John v. 4-10.
For whatsoever in begotten of God overcoineth the world: and this is the
victory that liath overcome the world, even our faith. And who is he that
overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jenus is the Son of God?
This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not with the
water only, but with the water and with the blood. And it is the Spirit that
beareth witness, because the Spirit^ is the truth. For there are three who
bear witness, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and the three agree
in one. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for
the witness of God is this, that he hath borne witness concerning his Son.
He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in him: he that be-
lieveth not God hath made him a bar; because he hath not believed in the
witness that God hath borne concerning his Son.
THE GOSPEL. St. John xx. 19-31.
When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week,
and when the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews,
Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them. Peace be unto you.
And when he had said this, he shewed unto them his hands and his side.
The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. Jesus therefore
said to them again, Peace be unto you: as the Father hath sent me, even so
send I you. And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith
unto them. Receive ye the Holy Ghost: whose soever sins ye forgive, they
are forgiven unto them; whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained.
But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when
Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the
Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of
the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand
into his side, I will not believe.
And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with
them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said,
Peace be unto you. Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and
see my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side: and be
not faithless, but believing. Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord
and my God. Jesus saith unto him. Because thou hast seen me, thou hast
believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.
INIany other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence of the disciples,
w^hich are not written in this book; but these are written, that ye may believe
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye may have
life in his name.
THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER, MISERICORDIAS DOMINI.
THE EPISTLE. 1. Peter ii. 21-25.
For hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for you, leaving
you an example, that ye should follow his steps : who did no sin, neither was
guile found in his mouth: who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when
he suffered, threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth
righteously: who his own self bare our sins in his body upon the tree, that
we, having died unto sins, might live unto righteousness; by whose stripes
ye were healed. For ye were going astray like sheep; but are now returned
unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.
THE GOSPEL. St. John x. 12-16.
I am the good shepherd : the good shepherd layeth down his life for the
sheep. He that is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are
not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the
Avolf snatcheth them, and scattereth them: he fleeth because he is a hireling,
and careth not for the sheep. I am a good shepherd ; and I know mine own,
20
THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS.
nnd mine own know u\o, even ax tin* Father knowflh iho, ami I know the
Fathrr; and I hiy down my life for th(< nhrrp. And othrr hImm'p I liav<*,
wliich art' not of this fold: thrin alf^o I miint hrinjr, and tht*y hIkiII Inir mv
voice; and they shall become one Hock, one shepherd.
THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER, JUBILATE.
THK KI'ISTLK 1. l'rt«T ii. 11-20.
Beloved, I heneech you aH fioiourners an<l pil^riniH, to abntain from fleHhly
luHtH, which war ajrainnt the ponl; havinf^ your behaviour pccmly aai<^»nK the
(icntih's; that, wherein they speak apiins't you aH evil-doern, they may by
your^oo<l works, which they ])ehold, glorify (io<l in the day of visitation.
lie subject to every ordinance of man for the Lonl's pake: wh<*ther it be
to the kin^, as supri'ine; or unto governors, as sent by liim for vengeance on
evil-doerH and for praise to them that do well.^ For so is the will of (io<l,
that by weli-tloinp ye should put to silence the i^rnorance of foolish men: as
free, and not usin^ your freedom for a cloak of wickedness, but as bonrl-
servants of Cio«l. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. F'ear God. Honour
the kinu'.
Servants, })e in subjection to your masters with all fear; not only to the
poo<l and pentle, but also to the froward. F'or this is acceptable, if for con-
science towanl God a man endiireth griefs, suffering wrongfully. For what
glory is it, if, when ye sin, and are buffeted for it, ye shall take it patiently?
but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye shall take it patiently, this is
acceptable with God.
THE GOSPEL. St. John xvi. 16-23.
A little while, and ye behold me no more; and again a little while, and
ve shall see me. Some of his disciples therefore said one to another, What
Is this that he saith unto ns, A little while and ye behold me not; and again
a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the F'ather? They
said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? AVe know not what
he saith. Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask him, and he said
unto them, Po ye inipiire among yourselves concerning this, that I said, A
little while, and ve behold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall see
ine ? Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the
world shall rejoice: ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned
into joy. A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is
come: but when she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the
anguish, for the joy that a man is bom into the world. And ye therefore
now have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall'rejoice, and
vour joy no one taketh away from you. And in that day ye shall ask me
nothing.
THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER, CANTATE.
THE EPISTLE. James i. 17-21.
Every good gift and every perfect boon is from above, coming down from
the Father of lights, with whom can be no variation, neither shadow that is
cast by turning. Of his own will he brought us forth by the word of truth,
fbat w'e should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures.
Ye know this, my beloved brethren. But let everj' man be swift to hear,
slow to speak, slow to wrath: for the wrath of man worketh not the righteous-
ness of God. Wherefore putting away all tilthiness and overflowing of
wickedness, receive with meekness the implanted word, which is able to save
your souls.
THE GOSPEL. St. John xvi. 5-15.
But now I go unto him that sent me ; and none of you asketh me,
Whither goest thou? But because I have spoken these things unto you, sor-
row hath tilled your heart. Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient
for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come
unto you; but if I go, 1 will send him unto y(»u. And he. when he is come,
21
THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS.
will convict the world in respect of sin, and of righteousness, and of jiid^r-
nient: of sin, because they believe not on me; of righteousness, because 1 go
to the Father, and ye behold nie no more; of judgment, because the prince
of this world hath been judged. 1 have yet many things to say unto you,
but ye cannot bear them now. IIoMbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is
come, he shall guide you into all the truth: for he shall not speak from him-
self; but what things soever he shall hear, these shall he speak: and he shall
declare unto you the things that are to come. He shall glorify me: for he
shall take of mine, and shall declare it unto you. All things whatsoever the
Father hath are mine: therefore sjfld I, that he taketh of mine, and shall
declare it unto you.
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER, ROGATE.
THE EPISTLE. James i. 22-27.
But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deluding your own
selves. For if any one is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like
unto a man beholding his natural face in a mirror: for he beholdeth himself,
and goeth away, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was.
But he that looketh into the perfect law, the law of liberty, and so con-
tinueth, being not a hearer that forgetteth, but a doer that worketh, this man
shall be blessed in his doing. If any man thinketh himself to be religious,
while he bridleth not his tongue but deceiveth his heart, this man's religion
is vain. Pure religion and undefiled before our God and Father is this, to
visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspot-
ted from the world.
THE GOSPEL. St. John xvi. 23-30.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, If ye shall ask anything of the Father, he
will give it you in my name. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name;
ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may de fulfilled.
These' things have I spoken unto you in proverbs : the hour cometh, when
I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but shall tell you plainly of the
Father. In that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you, that
I will pray the Father for you ; for the Father himself loveth you, because ye
have loved me, and have believed that I came forth from the Father. I
came out from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the
world, and go unto the Father. His disciples say, Lo, now speakest thou
plainly, and speakest no proverb. Now know we that thou knowest all
things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe
that thou earnest from the God.
THE ASCENSION-DAY.
THE EPISTLE. Acts i. 1-11.
The former treatise I made, 0 Theophilus, concerning all that Jesus began
both to do and to teach, until the day in which he was received up, after
that he had given commandment through the Holy Ghost unto the apostles
whom he had chosen: to whom he also shewed himself alive after his pas-
sion by many proofs, appearing unto them by the space of forty days, and
speaking the things concerning the kingdom of God: and, being assemblecf
together with them, he charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to
wait for the promise of the Father, said he, ye heard from me : for John
indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost
not many days hence.
They therefore, when they were come together, asked him, saying, Lord,
dost thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel? And he said unto them,
It is not for you to know times or seasons, which the Father hath set within
his own authority. But ye shall receive power, when the Holy Ghost is
come upon you : and ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all
Judaea and Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. And when
he had said these things, as they were looking, he was taken up ; and a cloud
22
THE KPlSTr.KS AND GOSPELS.
received liiiM out ut" tlu-ir Hijjjiit. Ainl whiU* tlirv \\«'re l(»okin^ Ht<MlfaHtly into
lu'iivtMi as lie went, Im'IioI.I, two mm ntond l>y tluMii in whit** apparel; wliicli
also Hai'l, Yo nu'ii of (iaIiU'e, why Htan<l ye looking' into heaven? thin .IrsiiH,
which was rtM-civt'*! np from you into heaven, nhall ho eome in like manner
an ye beheld him piinjj: i"to heaven.
THE GOSPEL. St. Mark. xvi. IJ'20.
And after these things he was manif«'sted in another form unto Ium of
them, an they walked, on tlu-ir way into the country. And they went away
and told it unto the rest; neither helit'V*'*! they Ihem.
Antl afterward he was manifest«'d unto the eleven themselves as they nat
at meat; and he uphraide<l them with their tinhelief and hardness of heart,
because they believed not them which had Si'en him after Ijo was risen. And
he said unto them, (Jo ye into all the world, and preach the posi)el to the
whole creation. He that believeth and is bapti/.ed shall be paved ; ])ut he
that disbidieveth shall be condemned. An<l these si;rnH shall follow them that
believe: in my name shall they cast out devils; they shall sjieak with new
ton>:ues; they shall take up ser})ents, and if they drink any <leadly thin^, it
shall in no wise hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall
recover.
So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto them, was received up
into heaven, and sat down at the right hand of God. An<l they went forth,
and i)reached everywlu're, the Lord workin<r with them, and conlirming the
word by the si^rns that followed.
THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER, EXAUDI.
THE EPISTLE. 1. Peter iv. 7-11.
Be ye therefore of sound mind, an<l be sober unto prayer: above all
thinofs being fervent in your love among yourselves; for love covereth a mul-
titude of sins: using hosi)itality one to another without murmuring: ac<-ording
as each hath re<'eive(l a gift, ministering it among yourselves, as good stew-
ards of the manifold grace of (Jod; if any man speaketh, speaking as it were
oracles of Go<l; if any man ministereth, ministering as of the strength which
(lod supplieth; that in all things God may be glorified through Jesus Christ,
whose is the glory and the dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
THE GOSPEL. St. John xv. 26-xvi. 4.
But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the
Father, even the Sj)irit of truth, which i)roceedeth from the Father, he shall
bear witness of me: an«l ye also bear witness, because ye have been with me
from the beginning.
These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be made to
stum])le. They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh,
that whosoever killeth you shall think that he offereth service unto (iod. And
these things will they do, because they have not known the Father, nor me.
But these things have I spoken unto you, that when their hour is come, ye
may remember them, how that T told yon. And these things I said not unto
you from the beginning, because I was with you.
WHIT-SUNDAY, PENTECOST.
THE EPISTLE. Acts ii. 1-3.
And wnen the day of Pentecost was now come, they were all together in
one place. And suddenly there came from heaven a sound as of the rushing
of a mighty wind, and it tilled all the house where they were sitting. And
there appeared unto them tongues parting asunder, like as of tire; and it sat
u]>on each one of them. And they were all tilleil with the Holy Spirit, and
began to speak with other tongues, as the Si)irit gave them utterance.
Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, from every
nation under heaven. And when this sound was heanl, the nuiltitude came
together, and were confounded, because that every man lieard them speaking
THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS.
in liifs own lanj^iiage. And they were all amazed an<l marvelled, Haying, Be-
hold, are not all these which npeak (Jalil<eans? And how hear we, every
man in our own language, wherein we were born? Parthians and Medes and
Elamites, and the dwellers in Menopotamia, in Juchea and Cappadocia, in
Pontus and Asia, in JMirygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya
about Cyrene, and sojourners from Kome, both Jews and proselytes, Cretans
and Arabians, we do hear them Ri)eaking in our tongues the jnighty works of
(fod. And they were all amazed, and were perplexed, saying one to another,
What meaneth this ? But others mocking said, They are filled with new wine.
THE GOSPEL. St. John xiv. 23-31.
If a man love me, he will keep my word: and my Father will love him,
and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth
me not keepeth not my words : and the word which ye hear is not mine, but
the Father's who sent me.
These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abiding with you. But
the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name,
he shall teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said
unto you. Peace I leave w ith you ; my peace I give unto you : not as the
world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it
be fearful. Ye heard how I said to you, I go away, and I come unto you.
If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because I go unto the Father: for
the Father is greater than I. And now I have told you before it come to
pass, tliat, when it is come to pass, ye may believe. I will no more speak
much with you, for the prince of the world cometh : and he hath nothing in
me ; but that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father
gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.
WHIT-MONDAY.
THE EPISTLE. Acts x. 42-48.
And he charged us to preach unto the people, and to testify that this is
he which is ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. To him bear
all the prophets witness, that through his name every one that believeth on
him shall receive remission of sins.
While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell upon all them
which heard the words. And they of the circumcision which believed were
amazed, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was
poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with
tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid the
water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost
as well as we? And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of
Jesus Christ.
THE GOSPEL. St. John iii. 16-21.
For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that
whosoever believeth on him should not perish, but have eternal life. For God
sent not the Son into the world to judge the world ; but that the world should
be saved through him. He that believeth on him is not judged; he that
believeth not hath been judged already, because he hath not believed on the
name of the only begotten Son of God. And this is the judgment, that the
light is come into the world, and men loved the darkness rather than the
light; for their works were evil. For every one that doeth ill hateth the
light, and cometh not to the light, lest his works should be reproved. But
he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made
manifest, that they have been wrought in God.
TRINITY SUNDAY.
THE EPISTLE. Rom. xi. 83-36.
O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and the knowledge of God !
how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past tracing out! For
24
TlIK KPISTIJ:> AM» (JOSPKLS.
wlio liMlli known tin" niin<l «»t tin' LokI? nr who liatli Immmi liis coiinsrllnr ?
or who h;ith lirst ^'ivcn to him, m!1«1 it shall !><• n'coin|H*nHc<l unt<» hinia^ain?
For of him, an«l thron^'h him, arnl unto him, arr all thin^jH. To liim U' the
glon' for v\vr. Amt-n.
THE GOSPEL. St. .John iii. 1-15.
Now then' was a man of th«» Tharisccs, namod NicotlrmuH, a nilrr of the
JewH : tho Hume ramo unto him hy ni;;ht, ami Haid to him, Kal)hi, we know
tliat thou art u teacher eome from (io«l: for no man can ilo these ni^Mis that
thou (loest, e.\cept (iod ho with him. JesuH anHwere<l and Hai<l unto him,
N'erily, verily, 1 say unto tiiee, Except a man he horn anew, he cannot nee
the kingdom of CJod. NicodcmuH naith unto him, IIow can a man he Ix^rn
when hi' is old? can lie enter a necond time into Imh mother'n womh, and he
born? .le.sus answered, Verily, verily, I nay unto thee, Kxcejtt a man be horn
of water and the Spirit, lu^ cannot enter into tlu^ kin^Mlom of (Jod. That
which is horn of the llesh in llesh ; and that which in horn of the Spirit is
s|tirit. Marvel not that 1 said unto thee, Ye must he horn anew. The win<l
hloweth, where it listeth, and thou hearest the voice thereof, hut knowest not
whence it cometh, and whither it poeth: ho ifl every one that is horn ai the
Spirit. Nico<lemuH answered and naid unto him. How can these thin*jr8 he?
JesuH answered and said unto him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and under-
standest not these tliinirs? N'crily, verily, 1 nay unto tlu'e, "We speak that we
do kurtw, and hear witness of that we have neen ; and ye receive not our wit-
ness. Jf I told you earthly things, and ye believe not, licnv shall you })elieve,
if I tell you heavenly thing's? And no man hath ascended into heaven, hut
he that ilescended out of heaven, even the Son c)f man, which is in heaven.
And as Moses lifte<l up. the seri)ent in the wilderness, even so must the Son
of man he lifted up: that whosoever believeth may in him liave eternal life.
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. 1. John iv. 16-21.
(iod is love; and he that abideth in love abideth in (Jod, and God abideth
in him. Herein is love made perfect with us, that we may have boldness in
the day of judgment ; because as he is, even so are we in this world. There
is no fear in love: but perfect love casteth out fear, because fear hath punish-
ment ; and he that feareth is not made perfect in love. We love, because he
first loved us. If a man say, I love (jod, and hateth his brother, he is a
liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, cannot love (4o<l
whom he hath not seen. And this commandment have we from him. that lie
who loveth (iod love his brother also.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke xvi. 19-31.
Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and fine
linen, faring sumptuously every day: and a certain be^par named Lazanis
was laid at his jrate, full of sores, and desiring to be fed with the crumbs
that fell from the rich man's table; yea, even tlie do^'s came and licked his
sores. And it came to j)ass, that the beggar die<l, and that he was carried
away by the anjrels into Abraham's bosom: and the rich man also died, and
was buried. And in IIa(U\s he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth
Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried and said. Father
Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazanis, that he may dip the tip of
his linger in water, and cool my tongue; for 1 am in anguish in this flame.
But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receive<lst thy
good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things: but now here he is com-
forted, and ihon art in auLniish. And beside all this, between us and you
there is a great gulf fixed, and they which would })ass from hence to you mav
not be able, an<l that none may cross over from then<'e to us. And he saiil,
I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's
house; for I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also
come int«^ this ]dace of torment. But Abraham saith, They have .Moses and
the prophets; let them hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but
25
THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS.
if one ^o to them from the dead, tliey will repent. An<l he said unto him,
If they hear not ]SIoses an<l the prophets, neither will tliey he persuaded, if
one rise from the dead.
THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. 1. John iii. 13-18.
Marvel not, hrethren, if the* world hateth you. We know that we have
passed out of death into life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth
not abideth in death. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye
know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. Hereby know we
love, because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our
lives for the brethren. But who hath the world's goods, and beholdeth his
brother in need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how doth the love
of God abide in him ? My little children, let us not love in word, neither
with the tongue; but in deed and truth.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke xiv, 1&-24.
A certain man made a great supper; and he bade many: and he sent
forth his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for
all things are now ready. And they all with one consent began to make
excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a field, and I nuist needs go
out and see it : I pray thee have me excused. And another said, -I have
bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray thee have me ex-
cused. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot
come. And the servant came, and told his lord these things. Then the mas-
ter of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the
streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor and maimed and
blind and lame. And the servant said, Lord, what thou didst command is
done, and yet there is room. And the lord said unto the servant. Go out
into the highways and hedges, and constrain them to come in, that my house
may be filled. For I say unto you, that none of those men which were bid-
den shall taste of my supper.
THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. 1. Peter v. 6-11.
Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may
exalt you in due time; casting all your anxiety upon him, because he careth
for you. Be sober, be watchful: your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion,
walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: whom withstand stedfast in
your faith, knowing that the same sufferings are accomplished in your breth-
ren who are in the world. And the God of all grace, who called you unto
his eternal glory in Christ, after that ye have suffered a little while, shall
himself perfect, stablish, strengthen you. To him be the dominion for ever
and ever. Amen.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke xv. 1-10.
Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing near unto him for to
hear him. And both the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, This man
receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
And he spake unto them this parable, saying. What man of you, having
a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not leave the ninety and
nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? And
when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. And when
he Cometh home, he calleth together his friends and his neighbors, saying
unto them, Kejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. I
say unto you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that
repenteth, more than over ninety and nine righteous persons, which need no
repentance.
Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth
not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and seek diligently until she find it?
And .when she hath found it, she calleth together her friends and neighbours,
26
THK KIMSTLKS AM) (.nsPKLS.
Haying', Kcjoicr with \\\v, for I liavc toiiinl tlu* \m'Vki wliirli I liave lont. Kv«*n
so, I say imto ymi, tlirin iti joy in the preHence of the uii^cIh of (iod over
otic siiiucr that i'c|i«>iit('th.
THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THK KPIS'lLH. Kom. vlJl. lH-23.
For I nckon that tht' siitfcrinjrs of this [jrcscnt tiinc are not wortliy to
l)(» coniparrtl with tho (ilory whicli shall Ix^ revcaU'*! to ns-wanl. For the
earnest expectation of tho creation waiteth for the reveahn^ of the sons of
(lotl. For th*^ creation was siihjecti'd to vanity, not of its own will, hnt l»y
r«'ason of hiin who snlgected it, in hope that the creation itself also nhall he
(lelivercil fr<)ni the honda^e of c(»rniption into the liherty of the ^lory <»f the
children of (iod. For we know that the whole creati(»n ^roaneth and tra\ail-
eth in pain to^'i'ther until now. And not oidy so, hnt ourselves also, wliich
have the tirstiniits of the Sjuirit, even we ourselveH ^roan within oufHeivew,
waiting for our adoption, to wit, tlie redenii)tion of our body.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke vi. 38-42.
Be ye merciful, even as your Father is merciful. -Vnd judge not, and ye
shall not ])e judged: and condemn not, and ye sliall not he condemned:
n'lease, and ye shall he released: give, and it shall he given unto you; goo<l
measure, pressed down, shaken together, running over, shall they give into
your hosom. For with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you
again.
And he spake also a paral)le unto them, Can the lilind guide tlie })lind?
sliall they not l>oth fall into a i»it ? The discijile is not above liis master:
but every one when he is perfected shall be as his master. And why belK)l<lest
thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the l»eam that
is in thine own eye? Or how canst thou say to thy brother. Brother, let me
cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself ])eholdest not the
beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hyjujcrite, cast out first the ])eam out
of thine own eye. an<l then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that
is in thy brother's eye.
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. 1. Peter iii. 8-15.
Finally, be ye all likeminded, compassionate, loving as brethren, tender-
hearted, humbleminded : not rendering evil for evil, or reviling for reviling;
but contrariwise blessing; for hereunto were ye called, that ye sliould inherit
a blessing. For, he that would love life and see goo<l days, let him refrain
his tongue from evil, an«l his lii)s that they speak no guile': And let him turn
away from evil, and do good; Let him seek ])eace, and pursue it. For the
eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears unto their su])plication :
But the face of the Lord is upon them that do evil. And who is he that
will harm you, if ye be zealous of that which is good? l*>ut and if ye shouhl
suffer for righteousness' sake, blessed are ye: and fear not this fear, neither
be troubled; but sanctify in your hearts Christ as Lord.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke v. 1-11.
Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon him and heard
the word of (xod, that he was standing by the lake of (iennesaret ; and he
saw two boats standing by the lake: but the fishermen had gone out of them,
and were washing their nets. And he entered into one of the boats, which
was Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land. An<l he sat
down and taught the multitudes out of the boat. And when he had left
speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your nets
for a draught. And Simon answered and said, Master, we toiled all night,
and took nothing: but at tliv word I will let down the nets. And when they
had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes; and their nets were
breaking; an<l they beckoned unto their partnei-s in the other boat, that they
THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS.
should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the boats, so
that they began to sink. But Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down at
Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lqrd. For
he was amazed, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes
which they had taken ^ and so were also James and John, sons of Zebedee,
which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not;
from henceforth thou shalt catch men. And when they had brought their
boats to land, they left all, and followed him.
THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. Rom. vi. 3-11.
Or are ye ignorant that all we who were baptized into Christ Jesus were
baptized into his death? We were buried therefore with him through baptism
into death: that like as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory
of the Father, so we also might walk in newness of life. For if we have
l)ecome united with him by the likeness of his death, we shall be also by
the likeness of his resurrection ; knowing this, that our old man was crucified
with him, that the body of sin might be done away, that so we should no
longer be in bondage to sin; for he that hath died is justified from sin. But
if we died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him: knowing
that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more ; death no more hath
dominion over him. For the death that he died, he died unto sin once: but
the life that he liveth, he liveth unto God. Even so reckon ye also your-
selves to be dead unto sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. v. 20-26.
I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteous-
ness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom
of heaven.
Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time. Thou shalt not kill ;
and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment : but I say unto
you, that every one who is angry with his brother shall be in danger of the
judgment ; and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger
of the council ; and whosoever shall say. Thou fool, shall be in danger of the
hell of fire. If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there
rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee, leave there thy gift
before the altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then
come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art
with him in the way ; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and
the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily I
say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid
the last farthing.
THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. Rom. vi. 19-23.
I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh:
for as ye presented your members to uncleanness and to iniquity unto in-
iquity, even so now present your members as servants to righteousness unto
sanctification. For when ye were servants of sin, ye were free in regard of
righteousness. What fruit then had ye at that time in the things whereof ye
are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death. But now being made
free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctifica-
tion, and the end eternal life. For the wages of sin is death; but the free
gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.
THE GOSPEL. St. Mark viii. 1-9.
In those days, when there was again a great multitude, and they had
nothing to eat, he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, I have
compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days,
and have nothing to eat: and if I send them away fasting to their home,
28
THE EPISTLES AND (IOSPELs.
tht'v \\\\\ faint in tlif way; and sonu* of tluMii an- conu' from far. An<I liiM
<lis»iuK'M ansNvi'ri'<l him, Wheiici' nhall om* Ik« al)lu to till tlirsi' iiu'ii witli
brfatl lu're in a doHert place? And ho ankt'd them, How many loav»-« Ijave
ye? And they Ray, Seven. An<i he conunandeth the midtitude to nit down
on the ^Mountl: and he took the Heven loave.s, and liavin^ ^iv^n thankn, he
hrako, and ^mvo to liin disciples, to wet before tln'm ; and they net thrm before
the mnltittKle. And they had a few nmall lishes : and huvinj^ blesned thenj,
he commanded to set thesis also before them. And they did eat, and were
tilled: and they took up, of broken pi«'«'es that remained over, Heven basketH.
And they wen* about four thousand: and hf sent tlirm away.
THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. Rom. vill. 12-17.
So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesli, t<^ live after the llesh:
for if ye live after the tlesh, ye must die; but if by the spirit ye mortify the
deeds of the body, ye shall live. For an many as are led by the S|)irit of
Cnxl, these are sons of God. For ye received not the sjjirit of bonda^'e aj/ain
unto fear; but ve received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba,
Father. The Spirit himself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are chil-
dren of God: and if children, then heirs; hi'irs of God, and joint-heirs with
Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified
with him.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. vil. 15-23.
Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but
inwardly are ravening wolves. By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men
gather grapes of thorns, or tigs of thistles? Even so everv good tree bringelh
forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit, A good tree
cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corru])t tree bring forth goo<l fruit.
Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the
tire. Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them. Not every one that saith
unto me, Lord, J.ord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that
doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven, ^hmy will say to me in
that day, Ix)rd, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, and by* thy name
cast out devils, and by thy name do numy mighty works? And then will I
profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. 1. Cor. x. 6-13.
Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust
after evil things, as they also lusted. Neither be ye idolators, as were some
of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up
to play. Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, an«l
fell in one day three an<l twenty thousand. Neither let us tempt the I>)r<l,
as some of them tempted, an<l perished by the serpents. Neither murmur ye,
as some of them nuirmured, an(i perished by the destroyer. Now these things
happened unto them by way of example; and they were written for our admo-
nition, upon whom the ends of the ages are conie. Wherefore let him that
thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. There hath no temptation taken
you but such as man can bear: but Go<l is faithful, who will not suffer you
to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation make also
the way of escape, that ye may endure it.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke xvi. 1-9.
And he said also unto the disciples. There was a certain rich man, which
had a steward; and the same was accuser! unto him that he was wasting his
goo<ls. And he called and said unto him. What is this that I hear of thee?
render the account of thy stewardship; for thou canst be no longer steward.
And the steward said within himself. What shall 1 do, seeing that my lord
taketh away the stewardship from me? I have not strength to dig; to l)eg I
2i)
THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS.
am asliaiue<L I am resolved what to do, that, Avhen T am jnit out of the
BtewardHliip, tliey may receive me into their houses. And caUing to him each
one of his lord's debtors, he said to the first, How much owest thou unto my
lord ? And he said, A hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him,
Take thy bond, and sit down quickly and write fifty. Then said he to another.
And how much owest thou. And he said, A hundred meanures of wheat. He
saith unto him, Take thy bond, and write fourscore. And his lord commended
the unrighteous steward because he had done wisely: for the sons of this
world are for their own generation wiser than the sons of light. And I say
unto you, ]\Iake to yourselves friends by means of the mammon of unrighteous-
ness ; that, when it shall fail, they may receive you into the eternal taber-
nacles.
THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. 1. Cor. xii. 1-11,
Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant.
Ye knew that when ye were Gentiles ye were led away unto those dumb
idols, howsoever ye might be led. Wherefore I give you to understand, that
no man speaking in the Spirit of God saith, Jesus is anathema; and no man
can say, Jesus is Lord, but in the Holy Spirit.
Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are
diversities of ministrations, and the same Lord. And there are diversities of
workings, but the same God, who worketh all things in all. But to each one
is given the manifestation of the Spirit to i^rofit withal. For to one is given
through the Spirit the word of wisdom ; and to another the word of knowledge,
according to the same Spirit : to another faith, in the same Spirit ; and to
another gifts of healings, in the one Spirit; and to another workings of mir-
acles; and to another prophecy; and to another discernings of spirits: to
another divers kinds of tongues ; and to another the interpretation of tongues :
but all these worketh the one and the same Spirit, dividing to each one sev-
erally even as he will.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke xix. 41-49.
And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept over it, saying, If
thou hadst known in this day, even thou, the things which belong unto peace !
but now they are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon thee,
when thine enemies shall cast up a'bank about thee, and compass thee round,
and keep thee in on every side, and shall dash thee to the ground, and thy
children within thee ; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another ;
because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
And he entered into the temple, and began to cast on them that sold,
saying unto them, It is w^ritten. And my house shall be a house of prayer:
but ye have made it a den of robbers.
And he was teaching daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the
scribes and the principal men of the people sought to destroy him: and they
could not find what they might do; for the people all hung upon him,
listening.
THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. 1. Cor. xv. 1-10.
Now I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel which I preached unto
you, which also ye received, wherein also ye stand, by which also ye are
saved; I make known, I say, in what words I preached it unto you, if ye
hold it fast, except ye believed in vain. For I delivered unto j'ou first of all
that which also I received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the
scriptures ; and that he was buried ; and that he hath been raised on the third
day according to the scriptures ; and that he appeared to Cephas ; then to the
twelve; then he appeared to above five hundred brethren at once, of whom
the greater part remain until now, but some are fallen asleep; then he ap-
peared to James; then to all the aposries ; and last of all, as unto one born
out of due time, he appeared to me also. For I am the least of the apostles,
30
Till-: F.risri.i.s and (IosI'KLs.
that am not iiui't ti» !»«• «-alU'<| jui apostle, ln<aiis<' I prrwctitril tin; cliiinli of
<i(Ml. l>iit l>y tlie ^Macr ot' iuui I am Nsiiat I am: and liin ^race which wan
hi*st()\M'<l upon mi> waH not fonnd vain; hut I hihonrcMl nion' ahunthmtly than
tlu'V all; yet not I, I'ut the ^r.u-v of (Icxl which wan with ini'.
Til 10 CiOSFEL. St. Luko xvlli 9-14.
Ant I he npake hIho thin narahle unto certain wliich tniHte«l in theniHelves
that tiicy were li^'htcons, and net all <»therH at non^'ht: Two men went up into
the temple to pray; tlu' one ii Thariser, and the other :i publican. The
Pharisei; btooil aixl prayed thus with liimself, (Jo»l, I thank tliee, that 1 am
not as the rest of men, e.xturtionei-s, unjust, adulterers, or even as this pub-
lican. I fa.'^t twice in the week; I ^Mve tithes of all tliat 1 get. Jhit th.*
publican, utandin^' afar off, would not lift up ho much ad his eyes unto heaven,
but hiinote his heart, saying, Ciod, be merciful to me a ninner. 1 t^ay unto
you. This man went <lown to his house justitiecl rather than the (jther: for
every one that exalteth himself shall be huml)le<l; but he that huiubU'th him-
self yhall be exalted.
THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. 2. Cor. iii. 4-9.
And such confidence have we thron«:h Christ to (Jodward; not tliat we
are sutlicient of ourselves, to account anythin<,' as from ourselves; but our suf-
ficiency is fnun (lod; who also made us sullicient as ministers of a new
covenant: not of the letti'r, but of the ppirit: for tiie letter killeth, but the
spirit giveth life. Jiut if the ministration of death, written, and engraven on
stones, came Mith glory, so that the children of Israel could not look ste<i-
fastlv upon the face of iMoses for the glory of his lace; whi<'h glory waa
piussing away: how phall not rather the ministration of the eijirit be with
glory? For if the ministration of condemnation is glory, much rather doth
the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory.
THE GOSPEL. St. Mark vii. 31-37.
And again he went out from the borders of Tyre, and came through Sidon
unto the pea of Galilee, through the midst of the borders of ]>ecapolis. An<l
they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech;
anti they beseech him to lay his hand upon him. And he took him aside
from the nudtitude i^rivately, and put his fingers into his ears, and he fpat,
and touche<l his tongue; and looking up to heaven, lie sighed, and saith unto
him, Kphphata, that is, Be oi)ened. And his ears were opened, and tht' bond
of his t(^ngue was loosed, and he Fpake plain. And he charged them that
they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more
a great deal they ])ublished it. And they were beyond measure astonished,
saying, He hath done all thinga well: he maketli even the deaf to liear, and
the dumb to speak.
THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. Gal. iii. 15-22.
Brethren, I speak after the manner of man: Though it l)e but a man's
covenant, yet when it hath hcvn continued, no one maketh it voi<l, or addeth
thereto. Jsow to Abraham were the promises spoken, and to his seed. He
saitli not, and to seeds, as of many; but as of one. And to thy seed, which
is Christ. >»ow this 1 say: A covenant continued K'forehaml by (iol, the
law, which came four hundred and thirty years after, <loth not disannul, ho
jis to make the promise of none effect, t'or if the inheritance is of the law,
it is no more of promise: but God liath grante<l it to Abraham bv promise.
What then is the law? It was added because of transgressions, till the «HNi
should come to whom the j>romise hath iRH'n made; an«l it was ordained
through angels by the han«l of a mediator. Now a mediator is not a nje<iiator
of one; but (uxl is one. Is the law then against the promises of (io«l? iuni
31
THE KPISTLKS AM) (JOSPKLS.
for}»i(l: for if tliere had been a law given which could make aHve, verily
righteonsness would have been of the law. Howbeit the scripture hath shut
up all things under pin, that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be
given to them that believe.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke x. 23-37.
And turning to the disciples, he said privately. Blessed are the eyes which
see the things that ye see: for I say unto you, that many prophets and kings
desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the
things which ye hear, and heard them not.
And behold, a certain lawyer etood up and tempted him, saying, Master,
what shall I do to inherit eternal life? And he said unto him, AVhat is writ-
ten in the law? how readest thou? And he answering said, Thou shalt love
the Ix)rd thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy
strength, and Mith all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself. And he said
unto him. Thou hast answered right : this do, and thou shalt live. But he,
desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? Jesus
made answer and said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to
Jericho; and he fell among robbers, which both stripped him and beat him,
and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance a certain priest ^\aa
going down that way : and when he saw him, he passed by on the other
side. And in like manner a Levite also, when he came to the place, and saw
him, passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed,
came where he was : and when he saw him, he was moved with compassion,
and came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil and wine ;
and he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care
of him. And on the morrow he took out two pence, and gave them to the
host, and said. Take care of him; and whateoever thou spendest more, I, when
I come back again, will repay thee. "Which of these three, thinkest thou,
proved neighbour unto him that fell among the robbers? And he said, He
that shewed mercy on him. And Jesus said unto him, Go, and do thou
likewise.
THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. Gal. v. 16-24.
But I say, Walk by the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.
For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; for
these are contrary the one to the other ; that ye may not do the things that j^e
would. But if ye are led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law. Now the
works of the flesh are manifest, which are these, fornication, uncleanness, lafi-
civiousness, idolatry, secrecy, enmities, strife, jealousies, wraths, factions, divis-
ions, heresies, fenvyings, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which
I forewarn you, even as I did forewarn you, that they which practise such
things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is
love, joy, peace, longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, meekness,
temperance: against such there is no law. And they that are of Christ Jesus
have crucified the flesh with the passions and the lusts thereof.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke xrii. 11-19.
And it came to pass, as they were on the way to Jerusalem, that he
was passing through the midst of' Samaria and Galilee. And as he entered
into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood
afar off: and they lifted up their voices, saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy
on us. And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go and shew yourselves
unto the priests. And it came to pass, as they went, they were cleansed.
And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a loud
voice glorifying God; and he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks:
and he was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering said, "\Vere not the ten
cleansed? but where are the nine? AVere there none found that returned to
give glory to God, save this stranger? And he said unto him, Arise, and go
thy way : thy faith hath made thee whole.
32
'I I II-: I l'l>ll.l ^ AM) <.()>I'I.I.S.
THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
rilK KriSTl.i:. (Jul. V. iWi. 10.
If we live l»y the Spirit, l»y tlio Spirit Irt uh hIho >valk. L«'t uh not be
vainglorious, provoking one another, envying one nnotluT,
lirethren, even if a man ho overtaken in any trenpans, ye wliieh are
epiritnal, restore pneh a one in a ppirit of ineeknenH; looking to tliyneif, lest
thou also he teinpttMl. lU'ar ye one another'H l)unlenH, and ho fiiKil the law
of Christ. Tor if a man tliinketh himself to he Bomethiug, wiien lie ih nothing,
he deceiveth himself. I'.ut U-t each man prove his own work, and tlu-n shall
he have his glorying in regard of himself alone, and not of h'm neighlwKir.
For each man shall hear his own Inirden.
lint h't him that is tangiit in the word communicate unto him that teach-
eth in all good things. Be not deceived; (Jod is not mo<-ked : for whatso«*ver
a man Foweth, that shall he also real). For he that soweth unto his own tlcsh
shall of the flesh reap corniption; out he that eowcth unto the S|>irit shall
of the Spirit reap eternal life. And let us not he weary in welkloing: for in
due season we eliall reap, if we faint not. So then, as we liave opportunity,
let U3 work that which is goo<l toward all men, and especially toward them
that are of the household of the faith.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. vi. 24-34.
No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love
the other: or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye <'annot
serve liod and mammon. Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your
life, what ye shall eat, or what ye phall drink; nor yet for your body, what
ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body than the
raiment? Behold the birds of the heaven, that they BOW not, neither do they
reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly fiither feedeth them. Are not
ye of much more value than they? And which of you by being anxious can
add one cubit unto his stature? And why are ye anxious concerning raiment ?
Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they
spin: yet I eay unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed
like one of these. P)ut if God doth eo clothe the grass of the field, which
to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe
you, () ye of little faith? Be not therefore anxious, eayintr, What shall we eat?
or, "What shall we drink? or, AVherewithal shall we be clothed? For after
all these things do the Gentiles seek; for your heavenly Father knoweththat
ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first his kingdom, and his
righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. l>e not there-
fore anxious for the morrow: for the morrow will be anxious for itself. Suf-
ficient unto the day is the evil thereof.
THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. Ephe.s. iii. 13-21.
"Wherefore I ask that ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which are
your glory.
For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father, from whom every family
in heaven and on earth is named, that he would grant vou, acconling to the
riches of his glor>', that ye may be strengthened witfi power through his
Spirit in the inward man; that Christ may dwell in your hearts throuirh faith;
to the end that ve, being rooted and grounded in love, m.iy be strong to
apprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and
depth, and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge, that ye may
be tilled unto all the fulness of God.
Kow unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we
ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, unto him be the
glor^' in the church and in Christ Jesus unto all generations for ever and
ever. Amen.
TIIK KPISTJ.KS AM) (iOSPELS.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luk«' vii. ll-i:
And it came to ])ass Roon afterwards, tliat lie went to a city called Nain;
and his discijiles went with him, and a great multitude. !Now when he drew
near to the gate of the city, behold there was carried out one that was dead,
tlie only pon of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the
city was with her. And when the Lord saw her, we had compassion on her,
and said unto her, "Weep not. And he came nigh and touched the bier: and
the })earers stood still. And he said. Young man, I say unto thee, Arise.
And lie that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him to his
mother. And fear took hold of all: and they glorified God, saying, A great
prophet is arisen among us: and, God hath visited his people. And this
report Ment forth concerning him in the whole of Judaea, and all the region
round about.
THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE, Ephes. iv. 1-6.
I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, beseech you to walk worthily of
the calling wherewith ye were called, with all lowliness and meekness, with
longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; giving diligence to keep the
unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit,
even as also ye Mere called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith,
one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all, and through all,
and in all.
THE GOSPEL. St. Luke xiv. 1-11.
And it came to pass, when he went into the house of one of the rulers
of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching him.
And behold, there Avas before him a certain man which had the dropsy. And
Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to
heal on the sabbath, or not?' But they held their peace. And he took him,
and healed him, and let him go. And he said unto them, "Which of you shall
have an ass or an ox fallen into a well, and will not straightway draw him
up on a sabbath day? And they could not answer again unto these things.
And he spake a parable unto those which were bidden, when he marked
how they chose out their chief seats; saying unto them. When thou art bid-
den of any man to a marriage feast, sit not down in the chief seat; lest
haply a more honorable man than thou be bidden of him and he that bade
thee and him shall come and say to thee, Give this man place; and then
thou shalt begin with shame to take the lowest place. But when thou art
bidden, go and sit down in the lowest place; that w^hen be that hath bidden
thee Cometh, he may say to thee. Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have
glory in the presence of all that sit at meat with thee. For every one that
exalteth himself shall be humbled; and he that humbleth himself shall be
exalted.
THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. 1. Cor. i. 4-9.
I thank my God always concerning you, for the grace of God which was
given you in Jesus Christ; that in everything ye were enriched in him, in all
utterance and all knowledge ; even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed
in you: so that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the revelation of our
Lord Jesus Christ; who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye be un-
reproveable in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. God is faithful, through
whom ye were called into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth xxii. 34-46.
But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put the Sadducees to
silence, gathered themselves together. And one of them, a lawyer, asked him
a question, tempting him. Master, which is the great commandment in the
law? And he said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and with all thy soul, and Mith all thy mind. This is the great and
34
TllK KIMSTI.KS AM) (iOSl'KLS.
first fonmiMiKliiiciit. .\ii«l a srcoml lik«' unto it is tills. Thnii slialt lovt* tlir
ntM^lihoiir as tliyself. On these two roininandinentu hangeth the whole law,
an«l tluf jnophcts.
"Now while the IMiarisppa wero j;atln're«l topethor, Josiih aske*! them a
(inostion, saying, What think ye of the Christ? whose Hon is h»*i. They nay
unto him, The son of David, lie saith unto tluMn, J low then <loth J)avi«l in
the Spirit eall him Lord, saying,
The Lord said unto mv Lord,
Sit tht)U on my ri<:ht hand,
Till I put thine enemieH underneath thy feet?
If David then ealleth him Lord, how is h<^ his son? And no one was ahh'
to answer him a word, neither durst any man from thnt d;«y f«)rth ask him
any mon> (|u»'stions.
THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THK KPISTLK. Ephe.s iv. 22-28.
Put away, as concerning your former manner of lite, the ohl nuin, which
waxeth ct)rrupt after the lusts of deceit; an<l that ye he renewed in the spirit
of your mind, an<l put on the new man, which after God hath been created
in righteousness and holiness of truth.
Wherefore, ])uttin^ away falsehood, ppeak ye truth each one with his
neighbour: for Me are nieml)ers one of another.' Be ye angry, and ein not:
let not the sun go down upon your wrath: neither give place to the devil.
Let liim that stole steal no more: ])ut rather let him labour, workintr with
his hands the thing that is good, that lie may have whereof to give to him
that hath need.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. ix. 1-8.
And he entered into a boat, an«l crossed over, and came into his own
citv. And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on
a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy. Son,
be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven. And behold, certain of the scribes
said within themselves. This man blasphemeth. And Jasus knowing their
thoughts said. Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? For whether is easier,
to say. Thy sins are forgiven; or to say. Arise, and walk? But that ye njay
know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins (then saith he
to the sick of the palsy), Arise and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house.
And he arose, and departed to his house. But when the multitudes saw it,
they were afrai<l, an<l gloriiied Cun], whicli liad given such ])ower unto men.
THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. Ephes. v. 15-21.
Look therefore carefully how lie walk, not as unwise, but as wise; redeem-
ing the time, because the days are evil. Wherefore be ye not foolish, but
understand what the will of the Lord is. And l)e not drunken with wine,
wherein is riot, but be filled with the Spirit; speaking one to another in
j)salms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody with your
heart to the Lord; giving thanks always for all things in the name of our
Ix)rd Jesus Christ to God, even the Father; subjecting yourselves one to
another in the fear of Christ.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. xxii. 1-14.
And Jesus answered and spake again in parables unto them, saying. The
kingdom of heaven is likened unto a certain king, which made a marriage
feast for his son, and sent forth his servants to call them that were birlden
to the marriage feast: and they would not come. Again he sent forth other
servants, saying. Tell them that are bidden. Behold, I have made ready my
dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come
to the marriage feast. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one
to his own farm, another to his merchandise: and the rest laid hold <»n his
35
THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS.
servantH, and entreated them shamefully, and killed them. But the king was
wroth ; and he sent his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned
tlunr city. Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they
that were bidden were not worthy. Go ye tiierefore unto the partings of the
highways, ^and as many as ye eliall find, bid to the marriage feast. And
those servants went out into the highwavs, and gathered together all as many
as they found, botli bad and good : and the wedding was filled with guests,
l^ut when the king came in to behold tlie guests, he saw there a man which
iiad not on a wedding-garment; and he saith unto hiui. Friend, how comest
thou in hither not having on a wedding-garment? And he was speechless.
Then the king said to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and cast him
out into the outer darkness ; there shall be the weeping and gnasliing of teeth.
For many are called, but few chosen.
THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. Ephes. vi. 10-17.
Finally, be strong in the Lord, and in the strength of his might. Put on
the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of
the devil. For our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but against the
])rin('ii)anties, against the powers, against the world-rulers of this darkness,
against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places. Wherefore
take up the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the
evil day, and, having done all, to stand. Stand' therefore, having girded your
loins with truth, and having put on the breastplate of righteousness, and hav-
ing shod your feet with the preparation of the gospel of peace; withal taking
up the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall ' be able to quench all the fiery
darts of the evil one. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of
the Spirit, which is the word of God.
THE GOSPEL. St. John iv. 46-54.
And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.
When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto
hiui, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son; for he
was at the point of death. Jesus therefore said unto him, Except ye see signs
and wonders, ye will in no wise believe. The nobleman saith unto him. Sir,
come down ere my child die. Jesus saith unto him. Go thy way; thy son
livetli. The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he went
his way. And as he was now going down, his servants met him, saying, that
his son lived. So he inquired of them the hour M'hen he began to amend.
They said therefore unto him. Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left
him. So the father knew that it was at that hour in Mhich Jesus said unto
him. Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house. This is
again the second sign that Jesus did, having come out of Judfea into Galilee.
THE TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. Phil. i. 3-11.
I thank my God upon all my remembrance of you, always in every sup-
plication of mine on behalf of you all making my supplication with joy, for
your fellowship in furtherance of the gospel from the first day until now;
being confident of this very thing, that he which began a good work in you
will perfect it until the day of Jesus Christ: even as it is right for me to be
thus minded on behalf of you all, because I have you in my heart, inasmuch
as, both in my bonds and in the defence and confirmation of the gospel, ye
all are partakers with me of grace. For God is my witness, how I long after
all in the tender mercies of Christ Jesus. And this I pray, that your love
may abound yet more and more in knowledge and all discernment ; so that
ye may approve the things that are excellent; that ye may be sincere and
Void of offence unto the day of Christ; being filled with the fruits of righteous-
ness, which are through Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God.
36
Tin: i:imstij:s and (iosi'KLs.
THE GOSPEL. St. .Matth. .will. '^3 X).
Therefore in the kim;<loin of heavt'ti liknuMl unto a rertain kinj;, \»hi«*h
would make ii reckoning with his ^il*^vallt.^. And vsheti he had hejjnn t<>
ret'kon, tme wah hnui^ht unto him, which owimI him t<'n thousand taltritn.
lint fora: much an Ur had not whcivwith to pay, hiH lord comman(UM| him to
he Hold, and hin wife, and children, and all that Ihi Inid, and payment to he
made. The servant thcrilore fell down ami worhliipjHMl him, nayin^', l.urd.
have patience with me. ami I will pay the«} all. And the lord of tliat H-rvant,
heing moved wiih conii>as^ion, relea.'^ed him, and forgave him the <leht. ]{iit
that Hervant went out, and found one of his fellow-nervantn, which owed him
a hundred pence: and he laid hold on him, and t(»«)k him hy the throat, Hay-
ing, I'ay what thou owest. Ko hi.s fellow -servant fell down and hesought him,
Haying, Have patience with .me, and 1 will pay thee. And he would not: hut
wt'nt and cast him into prison, till he nhoidd pay that which w;w due. So
when his fellow -servants naw what was done, they were exceeding H»rry, and
came and todl unto tli«ir lord all that was done. Then the lord called him,
and saith t«) him, Tlu)U wicki'd nervant, 1 forgave thee all that debt, hecaiise
thou h»'soughtest me: nhouldest not thou also have ha<l mercy on thy fellow -
servant, even as I had mercy on thee? And his lord was wroth, and
delivered him to the torment(jrs, till he nhouM pay all that was due. So
shall also my heavenly Fatlwr <lo unto you, if ye forgive not every one hia
brother from youi- hraits.
THE TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. Phil. iii. 17-21.
Brethren, he ye imitators together of me, and mark them which ho walk
even as ye liave lis for an example. For many walk, of whom I told you
often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the erosH
of Christ: whose end is j>erdition, whose go<l is the helly, an<l whose glory
is in their nhame, who mind earthly things. For our citizenship is in heaven;
from whence we also wait for a Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ; who t-hall
fashion anew the body of our hunuliation, that it may be conformed to the
body of his glory, according to the working whereby he is able even to sub-
ject all things unto himself.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. xxil. 15-22.
Then went the I'harisees, and took counsel how they might ensnare him
in his talk. And they nend to him their disciples, with the llenxlians. Hav-
ing. Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of (rod in
truth, and carest not for any one: for thou regardest not the person of men.
Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute untoCasar.
or not? But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and naid, Why tempt ye me,
ye hypocrites? Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a
penny. And he naith unto them, Whose is this image and Hui>erscription ?
They say unto him, Ciesar's. Then eaith he unto them, Bender therefore unto
CVsar the things that are Cai'sar^; and unto (lod the things that are God's.
And when ttiey heard it, they marvelled, and left him, an<l went their way.
THE TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. Col. i. 9-U.
For this cause we also, nince the day we heard it, do not ceane to pray
and make reijuest for you, that ye may be filled with the knowledge of his
will in all 8i)iritual wi.'^doni and understanding, to walk worthily of the ].ord
unto all pleasing, bearing fruit in every good work, and increasing in the
knowledge of Cod ; Htrengthened with all i>ower, according to the might of
his glor}', unto all patience and longsuffering with joy; giving thanks unto
the Father, who made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of thenaints
in light: who delivered us out of the power of darkness, and translated us
into the kingdom of the Son of his l(»ve; in whom we have our redemption,
the forgiveness of our sins.
THE EPISTLES AND (iOSPELS.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. ix. 18-26.
"While he spake thef^e things unto them, behold, there came a ruler, and
won«hipi)ed him, saying, ]\Iy daughter is even now dead: but come and lay
thy hand upon her, and ehe shall live. And Jesus arose, and followed him,
and so did his disciples. And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood
twelve years, came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: for
she said within herself. If I do but touch his garment, I shall be made whole.
But Jesus turning and seeing her said, Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith
hath made thee whole. And the Momaa was made whole from that hour.
And wlien Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the flute-players, and
the crowd making a tumult, he said. Give place: for tlie damsel is not dead,
but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. But when the crowd was put
forth, he entered in, and took her by the hand; -and the damsel arose. And
the fame hereof went forth into all that land.
THE TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER JRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. 1. Thess. iv. 13-18.
But we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning them that fall
asleep; that ye sorrow not, even as the rest, which have no hope. For if we
believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also that are fallen
asleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the
word of the Lord, that we that are alive, that are left unto the corning of the
Lord, shall in no wise precede them that are fallen asleep. For the Lord
himself shall descend from heaven, with a shout, with the voice of the arch-
angel, and with the trump of God: and the dead In Christ shall rise first:
then we that are alive, that are left, shall together with them be caught up
in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the
Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. xxiv. 15-28.
AVhen therefore ye see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken
of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place (let him that readeth
understand), then let them that are in Judtea flee unto the mountains: let
him that is on the housetop not go down to take out the things that are in
his house : and let him that is in the field not return back to take his cloke.
But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those
days! And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on a sab-
bath: for then shall be great tribulation, such as hath not been from the
beginning of the world until now, no, nor ever shall be. And except those
days had been shortened, no flesh would have been saved : but for the elect's
sake those days shall be shortened. Then if any man shall say unto you,
Lo, here is the Christ, or. Here ; believe it not. For there shall arise false
Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders ; so as to
lead astray, if possible, even the elect. Behold, I have told you beforehand.
If therefore they shall say unto you. Behold, he is in the wilderness ; go not
forth: Behold, he is in the inner chambers; believe it not. For as the light-
ning cometh forth from the east, and it isieen even unto the west; so shall
be the coming of the Son of man. Wheresoever the carcase is, there will the
eagles be gathered together.
THE TWENTY-SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. 2. Peter iii. 3-14.
Know this first, that in the last days mockers shall come with mockery,
walking after their own lusts, and saying. Where is the promise of his com-
ing? for, from the day that the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they
were from the beginning of the creation. For this they wilfully forget, that
there were heavens from 'of old, and an earth compacted out of water and
amidst water, by the word of God; by which means the world then was, being
overflowed with water, perished: but the heavens that now are, and the earth,
by the same word, have been stored up for fire, being reserved agaist the day
of judgment and destruction of ungodly men,
38
Till-; i;i'Istij:s and (.osi'kls.
r.iit Inr^'ct not this imv thin^, bcloviMl, that one day Ih with Ihc Lonl aa
a thoiisainl yt-ars, ami a thoiisaiKl Vfarn aH or)*^ day. The Lord in not Hhirk
(•oncorniii>^ his proinis*', an hoiuo count Hhi<-knu«H; hut in longHiitforin^ to you-
ward, not wishini; that any ehoiild lu'rinh, hut that all nlioiild conio to
n'lH'ntance. lint the day of Iho J.ord will conio aH a thiof; in tho which the
licavcns nhali pass away with a great noise, and tho elenientH nhall ho diH-
Holvcd with fervent heat, and th«i earth and the workn therein sliall h«; hurned
up. Seeing that these thiiij^'s are tiuis ail to hi; (hssolved, what manner of
persons oiiLrlit ye to )>♦» in all holy living ami godliness, looking for and
earnestly desiring tho coming of tho day of (iod, hy reason of which tho
heavetiH heing on tiro Khali ho <lissolved, and tho eleniontH nhall melt with
fervent heat? l»ut, ac<-ording to his promise, wo look for new heaveriH and a
new earth, wherein dwelletli righteousness. Wherefore, heloved, seeing that
ye look for tln'so things, give <liligt'nco tliat ye may be found in peace, with-
out spot ami blameless in his sight.
THP: (}0SPEL. St. Matth. XXV. 31-46.
But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the angels
with him, then shall ho sit on tho throne of his glory: and before him shall
bo gathered all tlm nations: and ho shall separate them one from another, as
tho shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats: and ho shall set the sheep
on his right hand, but tho goats on the left. Then shall the King say unto
them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit tho kingdom
l)repare<l for you from the fountlatioa of the world: for I was an liungred,
and yo gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger,
and yo took me in; nake<l, and ye cl<jthed me: I was sick, and yo visited
me: 1 was in prison, and ye came unto me. Then shall the righteous answer
him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or athirst,
and gave thee drink? And when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in?
or naked, an<l clothed thee? And when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and
came unto thee? And the King shall answc^r and say unto them. Verily I say
unto you. Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even these
least, ye did it unto me. Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand,
Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared for the
devil and his angels: for I was an hungred, and ye gave me no nieat ; I was
thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me not in;
naked, and ye clothed me not; sick, and in prison, and ye visite(l me not.
Then shall they also answer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or
athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in i)rison, and <lid not minister
unto thee? Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you. Inas-
much as ye di<l it not tinto one of these least, ye did it not unto 'me. And
these shall go away into eternal punishment: l>ut the righteous into eternal life.
THE TWENTY-SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE EPISTLE. 1. Thess. v. 1-11.
But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that
aught to be written unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of
the Ix>rd so cometh as a thief in the night. When they are saying. Peace
and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a
woman with child; and they shall in no wise escape. But ye, brethren, are
not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief: for ye are all
sons of light, an<l sons of the day: we are not of the night nor of darkness;
so then let us not sle»>p, as do the rest, but let us wat<'h and be sober. For
they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be dninken are dninken in
the night. But let us, since we are of the day, be Bober, putting on the
breastj)late of faith and love; and for a helmet,' the hope of salvation. For
(lod ai)pointed us not unto wrath, but upto the obtaining of salvation through
our Lord Jesus Christ, who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we
should live together with him. Wherefore exhort one another, and V»uild
each other up, even as also je do,
89
THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matth. xxv. 1-13.
Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which
took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. And five of them
were foolish, and five were wi^e. For the foolish, when they took their lamps,
took no oil with them: but tiie wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.
Now while the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. But at mid-
night there is a cry, Behold, the bridegroom! Come ye forth to meet him.
Then all those virgins arose, an<l trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said
unto the wise, Give ns of your oil ; for our lamps are going out. But the wise
answered, saying, Peradventure there will not be enough for us and you: go
ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. And while the^ went
away to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with
him to the marriage feast: and the door was shut. Afterward come also the
other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. But he answered and said,
Verily I say unto you, I know you not. Watch therefore, for ye know not
the day nor the hour.
OTHER FESTIVALS GENERALLY OBSERVED BY THE
EVANGELICAL CHURCH.
FESTIVAL OF REFORMATION, On Sunday Nearest October 31st.
THE EPISTLE. Gal. ii. 16-21.
Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, save through
faith in Jesus Christ, even we believed on Christ Jesus, that we might be
justified by faith in Christ, and not by the works of the law: because by the
works of the law shall no flesh be justified. But if, while we sought to be
justified in Christ, we ourselves also were found sinners, is Christ a minister
of sin? God forbid. For if I build up again those things which I destroyed,
I prove myself a transgressor. For I through the law died unto the law, that
I might live unto God. I have been crucified with Christ; yet I live; and
yet no longer I, but Christ liveth in me: and that life which I now live in
the flesh I live in faith, the faith which is in the Son of God, who loved me,
and gave himself up for me. I do not make void the grace of God: for if
righteousness is through the law, then Christ died for nought.
THE GOSPEL. St. John ii. 13-21.
And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusa-
lem. And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves,
and the changers of money sitting : and he made a scourge of cords, and cast
all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen ; and he poured out the
changers' money, and overthrew their tables; and to them that sold the
doves he said, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house a house
of merchandise.
FESTIVAL OF HARVEST.
THE EPISTLE. Acts xiv. 15-17.
Sirs, why do ye these things? AVe also are men of like passions with
you, and bring you good tidings, that ye should turn from these vain things
unto the living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and
all that in them is: who in the generations gone by suffered all the nations
to walk their own ways. And yet lie left not himself without witness, in that
he did good, and gave you from heaven rains and fruitful seasons, filling
your hearts with food and gladness.
40
TIIK KPISTLKS AND (JOSPKLS.
THK GOSPEL. St. Luk«' xll. lS-21.
Ami «)n«' out (»t tin' multitii«le Hai<l unto liiiii, MiiHter, l)i«l my l>rotlu*r
divide the iiilirritaiu'e with iiii*. lint Ije naid unto him, Man, who made me
a jnd^'e or a divi«h'r <)ver you? And he naid unto them, Taike heed, and keei)
yourselves from all ('ovetousm-ss : fnr a man's life <-onsist«'th not in the ahund-
anee of the thiiivrs which he possesseth. And he spake a paraMe tinto them,
saying. The ^Mound of a certain rich man hrou^'ht forth plentifully; and he
reasonetl within himself, saying, What shall I du, because I have not where
to bestow my fruits? And he said. This will I do: I will pull down my
barns, and build greater an<l there will 1 bestow all my corn and my ^oods.
And I will say to my poul, Soid, thou hast mu«-h ^oo<ls laid up for many
years; take thine ease, eat, <lrink, be merry. But (mkI said unto him. Thou
foolish one, this ni^dit is thy sotd required of thee; and the tiiiujjs which
thou hast pr(>pared, whose shall they be? So is he that layeth up treui-urc
for himself, and is not rich toward (iod.
NATIONAL THANKSGIVING-DAY. Last Thursday in November.
THK KPISTLP:. 1. Tim. ii. 1-8,
I exhort therefore, first of all, that supplications, prayers, intercepsions,
thanks^ivinjrs, be made for all men; for kin^s and alMhat an^ in bi|/h pla<-e;
that we may lead a trancjuil and <piiet life in all godliness and iirravity. This
is ^ood and acceptable in the si^dit of (iod our Saviour; who willeth that all
men should be save<l, an<l come to the knowled*;e of the truth. For tliere is
one (nxl, one mediator also between (Jod and men, himself man, Christ
Jesus, who pive himself a ransom for all; the testimony to be borne in its
own times; whereunto I was appointed a preacher an<l an apostle (I epeak
the truth, I lie not), a teacher of the (ientiles in faith and truth.
THE GOSPEL. Psalm cv. 40-45.
The ]>eople asked, and he l)rou^ht quails, and satisfied them with the
bread of heaven. He opened the roek, an<l the waters gushed out; they ran
in the dry plaees like a river. For he remembered his holy ]>roniise, and
Abraham his servant. And he brought forth his people with joy, and his
chosen with pladness: And gave them the lands of the heatlien : and they in-
herited the labour of the j)eoj)le ; that they might observe his statutes, and
keep his laws. Praise ye the Lord.
L
41
THE
HISTORY OF THE PASSION OF JESUS CHRIST, OUR LORD,
As Recorded by the Four Evangelists.
Part First.— The Introduction.
Then Jet^ns six days before the paseover came to Bethany, where Lazarus
was which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. There they made
him a supper in the house of Simon the leper; and Martha served: but Laza-
rus was one of them that sat at the table with him. And as he sat at meat,
there came ]\Iary having an alabaster cruse of ointment of spikenard, very
costly: and she brake the cruse, and poured it over his head, and anointed the
feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair; and the house was filled with
the odor of the ointment. Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot,
Simon's son, which should betray him: AVhy was not this ointment sold for
three hundred pence, and given to the poor ! This he said, not that he cared
for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and having the bag took away what
was put therein. And some of the other disciples, when they saw it, had
indignation, saying. To what purpose is this waste? For this ointment might
have been sold for much, and given to the poor. And they murmured
against her. But Jesus perceiving it said unto them, Let her alone ; why
trouble ye the woman ? she hath wrought a good work on me. For ye have
the poor always with you, and whenever ye will ye can do them "good: but
me ye have not always. She hath done what she' could: she hath anointed
my body aforehand for the burying. And verily I say unto you, "Whereso-
ever the gospel shall be preached throughout the whole Avorld, that also which
this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. (^)
On the next day a great multitude that had come to the feast, when they
heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, took the branches of the palm
trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried out, Hosanna, Blessed is he
that cometh in the name of the Lord, even the King of Israel! And Jesus,
having found an young ass, sat thereon; as it is written. Fear not, daughter
of Zion: behold,' thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. The people
therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and
raised him from the dead, bare witness. For this cause also the multitude
went and met him, for that they heard that he had done his sign. The
Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Behold, how ye prevail nothing:
lo, the world is gone after him. (2)
Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Pass-
over. And Jesus said unto his disciples, Ye know that after two days the-
feast of the Passover, and the Son of man is delivered up to be crucified.
Then were gathered together the chief priests, and the elders of the people,
unto the court of the high-priest, who was called Caiphas; and they took
counsel together that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. But
they said. Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people; for they
feared the people. ("0
(1) St. John xii. 1-8. St. Matth. xxvi. 6-13. St. Mark xiv. 3-9.
(2) St. John xii. 12-15 and 17-19.
(3) St. Matth. XX vi. 1-5. St. Mark xiv. 1.2. St. Luke xxii. 1.2.
42
Till-: lIlSTnnv oj- llll': TASSioN ( H' .IKSIS CllKIST, ol K LoliD.
Then one of tli«' twelve. cmIIc"! .IikIms Iscariot, wrnt unto tin' <-lii«'f prifHt^
:in<l f:i|tt:iins jukI coinmuiu'tl with IImmu how h«' nii^ht iM'tray him unto th«Mu,
an<l Haiil: What nn' yc willing' to ^iv«^ nic, ami I will •IciiviT hiiu unto you?
And wIhii thry hcanl it, tlu-y wtTo jiriatl, ami promiHiMl to ^ive him njon»\v.
Ami they wriirluMl unto liim thirty picccH of hilvrr. And Im conHi'iitiMl, and
sought oppoitunitv to d«'Iiv«>r him unto them in tho ahHcnco of tlui multi-
tude. C)
Part Second.— The Last Supper of Jesus with His Disciples.
And on tin' lirst day of unlcavem-d bread, when they .«acriru-«-d thf pasn-
over, his discipk'H naid unto him, Where wilt thou that w«^ p> an<l make
ready that thou mayest eat the pa.'^novt'r? And lie nent Peter and .lohn, Hay-
ing', (lo an<l prepare us the passover, that we may eat. And they Haid unto
him, Where wilt thou that we pri'pare? And lu^ naid unto them, JW-hold, when
ye are entered into the eity, there Khali meet you a man hearinj< a pit<her of
water, follow him into the hou.^e where he entereth in, An<l ye f^hall Hay
unto the p)odman of the house, Tlu^ Master Haith unto tiiee, My time is at
hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples, where in the
piest-ehamher, w heri' I shall eat the passover with my di8eii)Ies? And he shall
show you a larue upper room furnished; there make ready. And his dis-
eiples went forth, and came into the eity, and found as he ha<l Haid unto
them: and they madt* ready the passover. (-)
And in the evening he eometli with the twelve, and he Hat down, and the
twelve apostles with him. And lie said unto them, AVith desire I have
desired to eat this passover with you before I puffer! For I say unto you, I
will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kinj^'dom of God.
And he took the eu)), pave thanks, and said. Take this, and divide it among
yourselves: for I Fay unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until
the kin«rdoni of God shall come. ('')
And there was also a strife amonpr them, which of them should be
accounted the greatest. And he said unto them: The kings of the (ientiles
exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are
called benefactors, liut ye shall not be so; but he that is the greatest among
you, let him be as the younger; and he that is the chief, as he that doth
serve. For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth?
is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth. Ye
are they which have continued with me in my temptations. And I appoint
unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath ai)pointed unto me, that ye may eat
and (trink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones ju<lging the twelve
tribes of Israel. (^)
Now J<'sus knowing that his hour was come, that he should depart out
of this world unto the Father, having love(l his own which were in the world,
he loved them unto the cikI. And during supper the devil having already
put into the heart of Ju<las Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him, Jesus, know-
ing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he came
forth from Go«l, riseth from supper, and layeth aside his garments; an<l he
took a towel, and ginled himself. Then he poureth water into the basin, and
began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wliere-
with he was girded. So he conieth to Simon Peter, lie saith unto him, Ix)rd,
dost thou wash my feet? .Tesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou
knowest not now, but thou shalt understand hereafter. Pt'ter saith unto him.
Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him. If I wash tlu-e not,
thou hast no part with me. Simon Peter saith unto him. Lord, not luy feet
only, but also my hands and mv head. Jesus saith- unto him, He that is
bathed needeth not save to wash liis feet, but is clean every whit : and ye are
clean, but not all. For he knew him that should betray him; therefore Siiid
(1) St. Matth. xxvi. 14-16. St, Mark xiv. 10. 11. St. Luke xxii. 4-6.
(2) St. Matth. xxvi. 17 19. St. Mark xiv. 12-16. St. Luke xxii. 7-13.
(") St. Luke xxii. 14-18. St. Matth. xxvi. 20. St. Mark xiv. 17.
(4) St. Luke xxii. 24-30.
43
L
TTTK TITSTORY OF TITK PASSION
he, Ye are not all clean. So when he l»ad washed their feet, and taken his
parments and Fat down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done
to you? Ye call nie, Maf^ter, aud, Lcjrd : and ye any well; for so I am. If I
then, the J^ord and the Ma.ster, have waf-hed your feet, ye alno ought to wash
one another's feet. For I have given j^'ou an example, that ye also should do
aa I have done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto you, A servant is not
greater than his lord ; neither one that is sent is greater than he that sent
him. If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them. I speak not of
you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be fultilled,
He that eateth my bread lifted up his heel against me. From henceforth I
tell you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe
that I am he. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever
I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. (i)
When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and
testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray
me. The discii)les looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake. And
they were exceedingly sorrowful and began to say unto him every one. Is it
I, Lord? And he said unto them, It is one of the twelve, he that dippeth
with me in the disk. And as they were eating, Jesus took the bread, and
when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, saying, Take, eat;
this is my body, which is given for you : this do in remembrance of me.
After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, and gave
thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it. This cup is the New
Testament in my blood, which is shed for you and for many for the remis-
sion of sins ; this do ye, as oft as you drink it, in remembrance of me, and
they all drank of it. But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this
fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's
kingdom. {^)
There was at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom one of his disciples whom
Jesus loved. Simon Peter therefore beckoneth to him, and saith unto him,
that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake. He leaning back,
as he was, on Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it? Jesus therefore
answereth. He it is, for whom I shall dip the sop, and give it him. So when
he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. And
he said. For the son of man goeth, even as it is written of him: but woe
unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for
that man if he had not been born. And Judas, which betrayed him, answered
and said, Is it I, Eabbi? He saith unto him, Thou hast said. And after the
sop, then entered Satan into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him, That thou
doest, do quickly. Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake
this unto him. For some of them thought, because Judas had the bag, that
Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the
feast; or, that he should give something to the poor. He then, having received
the sop, went immediately out; and it was night. (^)
AVhen therefore Judas was gone out, Jesus saith. Now is the Son of Man
glorified, and God is glorified in him ; if God be glorified in him, God shall
also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him. Little chil-
dren, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me, and as I said unto
the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say unto you. A new
commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another ; even as I have
loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that
ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. Simon Peter saith unto
him. Lord, whither goest thou ? Jesus answered. Whither I go, thou canst
not follow me now ; but thou shalt follow afterwards. Peter saith unto him.
Lord, why cannot I follow thee even now ? I will lay down my life for thee.
Jesus answereth. Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Simon, Simon, behold,
Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat; but I have
(1) St. John xiii. 1-20.
(2) St. Matth. xxvi. 26-29. St. Mark xiv. 22-25. St. Luke xxii. 19. 20.
(:0 St. John xiii. 21-30. St. Matth. xxvi. 21-25. St. Mark xiv. 18-21. St. Luke xxii. 21-22.
44
ov .]i:si's ciiinsi', oru i.okd.
pravcfl for tht'c, that tliy faitli lail not ; and when tlioii art converted,
stn'n«.'th«'n thy brethren. And ho Haiti unto him, Jxjfd, 1 am ready to jfO
with th»'e l>oth in prison and to <h'alh. Ami lie naid, I tell thee, IVter, tlio
(•(M'k Hhall not cn»w this dav, until tiioii nhalt thrico deny that thou knovvest
me. (')
Part Third.— Christ's Agony at Gethsemane and Arrest.
And when they liad Hunj? a liymn and JesuH having Hpoken many tiling
nnto thetn (See St. John aiv-xvii.) ho went forth with his disciplcH over tlie
hrook Cetiron, an wan his custom unto the Mount of Olives. And J<'suh Baith
unto them, All ye nhall ho otteu<led hecauso of me this night: for it is writ-
ten, I will ymite the Shepherd, and the Fheep hhall ho scattered. I'.ut after
I am risen, 1 ^^ill go ht'foro you into (ialilee. lint l\'ter said unto him,
Although all fcihall he offen<le<l, yet will not I. And Jesus naith unto him.
Verily I say unto thee, that this day, even in this night, before the cock
crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice! lint lio spake tin; more vehemently,
If I should die with thee, I will not denv theo in any wise! Likewise also
said they all. (•)
And ho said unto them, AVhen I sent you forth without purse, and wal-
let, and shoes, lacke<l ye any thing? And they said. Nothing. Then said he
unto them, Jiut now, he that hath a j)urse, let liim take it, and likewise his
wallet: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet bo accomplishetl in me,
and ho was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me
have an end. And they said, Lord, behold, hero are two swords. And he
said unto them, It is enough. C)
Then cometh Jesus w ith them unto a place called Gethsemane, where waa
a garden, into the which lie entered himself and his disciples. Now Judaa
also, which betrayed him, knew the pla<-e : for Jesus oft-times resorted thither
with his disciples. And when Jesus was at the place, he sairl unto them:
Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. Pray, that ye enter not into temp-
tation! And he took with him Peter and James and John, the two sons of
Zel)edee, and began to be greatly amazed, and sore troubled. And he saith
unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death; abide ye here,
and watch with nie. And he went forward a little, about a stone's cast; and
he kneeled down, and i)rayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass
away from him, And he said, Abba, Father, all things are ]>ossible unto
thee; remove this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, l)ut what thou
wilt. And he cometh, and tindeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter,
Simon, sleepest thou? Couldst thou not watch one hour? Watch and pray,
that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh
is weak. He went away again the second time, and jirayed, saying, O my
Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will
be done. And ho came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were
heavy, neither wist they what to answer him. And he left them, and went
away again, and jirayed the third time, saying the same words, Father, if
thou be willing, remove this cup from me; nevertheless, not my will, but
thine, be done. And there apiH>ared an angel unto him from heaven, strength-
ening him. And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly : and his sweat
was as it was great drops of blood falling down to the gnmn<l. And when
he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleep-
ing for sorrow, and said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and i)ray, lest ye
enter into temptation. Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold the hour" is
at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise, let
us be going, behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. {*)
(1) John xiii. 31-38. St. Luke xxii. 31-43.
(t) St. Matth. xxvi. 30-35. St. Mark xiv. 26-31. St. Luke xxii. 39. St. John xviii. 1,
(3) St. Luke xxii. 85-38.
(4) St. John xviii. 1-2. St. Matth. xxvi. 3&-46. St. Mark xiv. 32-42. St. Luke xxii. 40-46.
4d
THE HISTORY OF THE PASSION
And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve,
having received the band of soldiers and ofHcers from the chief priests and
the Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches, with swords and
staves, and went before them. Jesus therefore, knowing all the things that
were coming upon him, went forth, and saith unto them, AVhom seek ye?
They answered him, Jesus of N^izareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he.
And Judas also, which betrayed him, was standing with them. When there-
fore he said unto them, I am* he, they went backward, and fell to the ground.
Again therefore he asked them. Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of
Nazareth. Jesus answered, I told you that I am he; if therefore ye ^eek me,
lei these go their way, that the word might be fulfilled which he spake. Of
those whom thou hast given me I lost not one. Now he that betrayed him
gave them a sign, saying, AVhomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; hold
him fast. And forthwith Judas came to Jesus, and said, Hail Master; and
kissed him. And Jesus said unto him. Friend, wherefore didst thou come,
betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss ? (')
Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. AVhen they
which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him. Lord,
shall we smite with the sword ? And one of them, Simon Peter, having a
sword, smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. Now the
servant's name was JNIalchus. And Jesus answered and said. Suffer ye thus
far. And he touched his ear, and healed it. Then said Jesus unto Peter,
Put up again thy sword into its place: for all they that take the sword shall
perish with the sword ; the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not
drink it ? Thinkest thou that I cannot beseech my Father, and he shall even
now send me more than twelve legions of angels? But how then shall the
Scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be? (^)
In that same hour Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the
temple, and elders, which were come against him, Are ye come out, as against
a robber, with swords and staves to seize me ? I sat daily with you teaching
in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me, but this is your hour, and the
power of darkness. But all this was done, that the Scriptures of the prophets
might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fied. And a cer-
tain young man followed with him, having a linen cloth cast about him, over
his naked bodv: and thev lav hold on him; but he left the linen cloth and
fled naked. O
Part Fourth.— Jesus' Trial Before the Council.— Peter's Denial.
Then the band of soldiers and the captain and oflicers of the Jews took
Jesus, and bound him, and led him away to Annas first; for he was father-
in-law to Caiphas, which was the high priest that same year. Now Caiphas
was he, which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man
should die for the people. The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples,
and of his doctrines. Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I
ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always
resort: and in secret I have said nothing. Why askest thou me? ask them
which heard me, what I have said unto them : behold, they know what I said.
And when he had thus spoken, one of the ofiicers which stood by struck
Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the highpriest so?
Jesus answered him. If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if
well, why smitest thou me? Annas therefore sent him bound unto Caiphas
the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. (^)
And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple. Now that
disciple was known unto the high priest, and entered in with Jesus into the
court of the high priest; but Peter was standing at the door without. So the
0) St. John xviii. 3-9. St. Matth. xxvi. 47-50. St. Mark xiv, 43-45. St, Luke xxii. 47. 48.
(2) St. John xviii. 10. 11. St. Matth. xxvi. 50-54. St. Mark xiv. 46. 47. St. Luke xxii. 49-51.
(3) St. Matth. xxvi. 55-56. St. Mark xiv. 48-52. St. Luke xxii. 52, 53.
(4) St. John xviii. 12-14; 19-23.
46
OF JKsi s ("niiisT, on: lokd.
othor (lisfiplo, which was known unto the hi^'hpricHt. went out and Hpsike
unto htT that k»'|>t the door, ami hrou;.'ht in iN-tcr, Then naitli thr daninel
that kfpt the «loor unto I't'ttT, Art not thou also (»ne of this man's disj-ipU-s?
Ih' saith, I am not, and wi*nt in, an<l sat with th«' servants to see the end.
And the servants and otlicers stood then', who had made a lire of eoals, for
it was cold; and they warmed themselves: ttn<l Peter stood with them, an<i
warmed himself. There cometh one of the maids of the hi^di priest; and
when she saw Peter warming; himself, she looke<l noon him and sai<l, Thou
also wast with .lesus of Na/.an'th, liut he <lenied before them all, sayinj?,
I know not, neither understaml I, what thou sayest. And he went out into
the porch; and the <'0(k crew. (')
Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, soii^ht false witness
aj;ainst Jesus, to put him to death, hut found none. For numv bare false wit-
ness a<:ainst him, but their witness a^'reed not to^'ether. At the last came two
false witnesses, an«l said, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple
of (Jod, made ^ith hands, and to build another within three <lays, made with-
out hands. But neither so di<l their witness ajrree together. .\nd the hii>:h
priest stood up in the midst an<l asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing?
what is it which these witness against thee? But Jesus held his peace. Again
the high priest asked him, and said unto him. Art thou the Christ, the Son
of the Blessed? I ailjure thee by the living (lod that thou tell »is whether
thou be the Christ, the Son of (lod. Jesus said unto him. Thou hast said: I
am; nevertheless I say unto you. Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sit-
ting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. Then
the high priest rent his clothes, saying. He hath spoken V)lasphemy; what
further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy.
What think ye? They answered and said. He is guilty of death! (2)
Now one of the servants of the high priest, being a kinsman of him whose
ear Peter cut off, saith to Peter, Did I not see thee in the garden with him?
And another confi«lently at!irme<l, saying. Of a truth this fellow also was with
him, for he is a Galilean. And after a while came unto him they that stood
by, and sai<l to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech
V)etrayeth thee. Then began he to curse and swear, saying, I know not the
man, of whom ye speak. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock
crew the second time. And the I^ord turned and looked upon Peter. And
Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him. Before the cock crow
twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And Peter went out, and wept bitterly. (•^)
And the n)en that held Jesus mocked him, some began to spit in his face,
and buffeted him; and they blindfolded him, beat him, and asked him, say-
ing, Proj>hesy: who is he that stnick thee? And many other things spake
they against him, reviling him. (^)
Now when the morning was come, all the chief priests and the elders of
the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death. (•')
Then Judas, which betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned,
repented himself, and l)rought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief
priests and elders, saying, I have sinned in that I betrayed innocent blood.
But they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. And he cast down the
pieces of silver, and said. It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, since
it is the price of bloo<l. And they took counsel, and bought with them the
potter's fieM, to bur\' strangers in.' Wherefore that field was called. The field
of blood, unto this day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jere-
miah the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price
oi him that was priced whom they of the children of Israel did price; and
they gave them for the potter's tieid, as the Lord appointe<l me. (")
(1) St. John xviii. 15-18. St. Matth. xxvi. .58. 69-72. St. .Mark xiv-.-W. 66-69. St. Lukexxii.54-.56.
(2) St. Matth. xxvi. .59-66. St. Mark xiv. .5.5-64. St. Luke xxii. 67-71.
(») St. John xviii. 2.5-27. St. Matth. xxvi. 71-75. St. Mark xiv. 69-72. St. Luke xxii. 58-63.
(4) St. Matth. xxvi. 67-68. St. Mark xiv. 6.5, St. Luke xxii. 6:^-65.
{H) St. Matth. xxvii. 1. St. Mark xv. 1.
(6) St. Matth. xxvii. 3-10.
47
THE HISTORY OF THE PASSION
Part Fifth.— Trial Before Pilate.
And the whole company of them rose up, and bound Jesus and led him
away from Caiphas unto the hall of judgment, and delivered him to Pontius
Pilate, the governor; and it was early. C)
And the Jews themselves entered not into the judgment hall, that they
might not be defiled, but might eat the passover. Pilate therefore went out
unto them, and saith, What accusation bring ye against this man? They an-
swered and said unto him, If this man were not an evil-doer, we should not
have delivered him up unto thee. Pilate therefore said unto them, Take him
yourselves, and judge him according to your law. The Jews said unto him.
It is not lawful for us to put any man to death: that the word of Jesus might
be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should
die. (2)
And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this man perverting our
nation, and forbidding to give tribute to C?esar, and saying that he himself
is Christ a king. Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called
Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews ? Jesus answered
him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me? Pilate
answered, Am I a Jew ! Thine own nation, and the chief priests, have deliv-
ered thee unto me. What hast thou done ? Jesus answered, My kingdom is
not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants
fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not
from hence. Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus
answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for
this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth.
Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. Pilate saith unto him, "WTiat
is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and
saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all. (^)
And when the chief priests and elders accused him of many things, he
answered nothing. Then said Pilate unto him, Answerest thou nothing?
Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? And he gave
him no answer, not even a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled
greatly. (^)
But they were the more urgent, saying, He stirreth up the people, teach-
ing throughout all Judaea, and beginning from Galilee even unto this place.
But ^-hen Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man were a GaliLTan. And
when he knew that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him unto Herod,
who himself also was at Jerusalem in these days. Xow when Herod saw
Jesus, he was exceeding glad, for he was of a long time desirous to see him,
because he had heard concerning him; and he hoped to see some miracle done
by him. And he questioned him in many words; but he answered him
nothing. And the chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accusing
him. And Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and
arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to Pilate. And Herod and
Pilate became friends with each other that very day ; for before they were at
enmity between themselves. O
And Pilate called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
and said unto them, Ye brought unto me this man, as one that per\'erteth
the people: and behold, I, having examined him before you, found no fault
in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him: no, nor yet Herod:
for he sent him back unto us; and behold, nothing worthy of death hath been
done bv him. I will therefore chastise him, and release him. (^)
(i) St. John xviii. 28. St. Matth. xxvii. 2. St. Mark xv. 1. St. Luke xxiii. 1.
(2) St. John xviii. 2»-.S2.
(3) St. John xviii. 33-38. St. Matth. xxvii. 11. St. Mark xv. 2. St. Luke xxiii. 2-4.
(4) St. Mark XV. 3-5. St. Matth. xxvii. 12-14.
(5) St. Luke xxiii. ^12.
(6) St. Luke xxiii. 13-14.
48
OF .TKSrs CHRIST, (H'K LORD.
Now at tlu' foast tli«' pivernor nvum wont to n'U»aH<» tinto tho i»eopIfi ono
prisoner, whom thfv would. Ami they ha»l then a notable priMoner, called
Harahhan, lyiii^ bound with them that had made insnrr»*rtion, men who in the
insurreetion had eommitted murder. And the multitudti w«*nt np and h«*^'an
to ask him to do as lie was wont to <lo unto them. lint IMIato annwered
them. Haying', Ye have a oiistom, that I nhould release unto you one at the
pa.'^sover, Who will ye that I releast^ unto you? RarabbaH, r)r .lenuH whirh in
railed Christ, the Kiuij of the Jews? F<»r he pereeive<l that for envy the chief
priestH had deliveriMl him np. And while ho was sitting on the jud^'inent-
seat, bin wife sent unto him. savin^^ Have thou nothing to do with that
ri^'hteouH man: for I liave suffered manv things this dav in a dream because
of him. (')
Now the chief j»riests and the elders persuaded and stirred up the multi-
tude, that thev should ask for Harabbas. and <lestroy .lesus. liut the jrovernor
answered an<{ said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I ndease
unto you? r>ut they cried out all toj.rether, saying', Away with this man and
release unto us Jiaral)l)as! Now Jiarabbas was a robber. And I'ilate sj>ake
unto them a^ain, desiring to release Jesus, saitli unto them, What then shall
I do unto Jesus which is calle«l Christ? They all cried, saying', Crucify him,
crucify him. And he sai<l unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he
<lone? I have found no cause of death in liini. I will therefore chastise him,
and let him go. .Vnd they crimed out the more exceedingly, Cmcify him: and
the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed. (2)
Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. And the soldiers
led him away within the court, which is the rratorium; and gathered unto
him the whole band. And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe.
And they plaited a crown of thorns and ])ut it ujmn his head, and a reed in
his right han<l; and tiiey kneeled down before him, and mocked him, saying,
Hail. King of the Jews! And they spit upon him, and took the ree<l an<l
smote him on the head. O
Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them. Behold, T bring
him forth to you, that ye may know that I tind no fault in him. Then came
Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purj)le robe. And Pilate
saith unto them. Behold the man. When the chief priests therefore an<l
otticera saw him, they cried out, saying. Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate
saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him.
The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die,
because he made himself the Son of God.
When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid; and went
again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But
Jesus gave him no answer. Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not
to me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have i>ower
to release thee? Jesus answered. Thou couldest have no power at all against
me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me
unto thee hath the greater sin. And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release
him: but the Jews erie<l out, saying, If tiiou let this man go, thou art not
Ctesar's friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Ca?sarl
"VMien Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat
down in the judgment seat in a i>lace th.it is called the Pavement, but in
Hebrew, Gabbatha. And it was the preparation of the passover, and al>out
the sixth hour: and he said unto the Jews, Behold your King! l?ut they
cried out. Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto
them. Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no
king but C:esar. (*)
(1) St. Matth. xxvil. 15-19. St. Mark xv. &-14. St. Luke xxiii. 17-19. St. John xviii. 39.
(2) St. Matth. xxvii. 20-23. St. Mark xv. 11-U. St. Luke xxiii. 19-23. St. John xviii. 40.
0) St. John xix. 1-3. St. Matth. xxvil. 27.;«. St. Mark xv. lft-19.
{*) St. John xi.\. 4-15.
4»
THE HISTORY OF THE PASSION
"When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult
was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying,
I am innocent of the blood of this just jierson; see ye to it. Then ansvvered
all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. And Pi-
late, wishing to content the multitude released unto them Barabbas, that for
insurrection and murder had been cast into prison, whom they asked for; but
Jesus, when he had scourged him, he delivered up to their will to be cruel-
lied. C)
Part Sixth.— Jesus Christ's Crucifixion and Death.
And when they had mocked him, they took off from him the robe, and
put on him his garments, and led him away to crucify him. And he went
out, bearing the cross for himself, unto the place called The Place of a Skull,
which is called in Hebrew Golgatha. And when they led him away, they
laid hold upon one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, the father of
Alexander and Rufus; him they compelled, to go with them* that he might
bear his cross, and laid the cross on him. C^)
And there followed him a great multitude of the people, and of women
who bewailed and lamented him. But Jesus turning unto them said, Daugh-
ters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, .but weep for yourselves, and for your
children. For behold, the days are coming, in which they shall say. Blessed
are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the breasts that never
gave suck. Then shall they begin to say to fhe mountains. Fall on us; and
to the hills. Cover us. For if they do these things in the green tree, what
shall be done in the dry.
And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to
death, e)
And when they were come unto a place called Golgatha, they gave him
wine to drink mingled with myrrh; and when he tasted it, he would not
drink it and received it not. (•*)
There they crucified him and with hiiji two robbers, one on the right hand,
and one on the left, and Jesus in the midst : And it was the third hour, that
they crucified him, (^)
And Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for they know^ not what
THEY do. O
The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments
and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also a coat: now the coat
M'as without seam, woven from the top throughout. They said therefore one
to another, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that
the scripture might be fulfilted, which saith. They parted my garments among
them, And upon my vesture did they cast lots, These things therefore the
soldiers did. And they sat and Avatched him there. (')
And they set up over his head his accusation. And Pilate wrote a title,
and put it on the cross; and the writing was, Jesus of Nazareth, the King
OF THE Jews. This title then read many of the Jews; for the place where
Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and
Greek and Latin. Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write
not, The King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. Pilate
answered, What I have written I have written. (^)
And the people stood beholding. And they that passed by railedon him,
wagging their heads, and saying. Ha! thou that destroyest the temple, and
buildest it in three days, save thyself, and come down from the cross. In
(1) St. Matth, xxiii. 24-26. St. Mark xv. 15. St. Luke xxiii. 24-25. St. John xix. 16.
(2; St. Matth. xxvii. 31.32. St. Mark xv. 20.21. St. Luke xxiii. 26. St. John xix. 16.17.
(3) St. Luke xxiii. 27-32.
(4) St. Matth. xxvii. 33.34. St. Mark xv. 23.
(5) St. Matth. xxvii. 38. St. Mark xv. 25.27.28. St. Luke xxiii. 83. St. John xix. 18.
(«) St. Luke xxiii. 34.
(7) St. John xix. 23.24. St. Matth. xxvii. 35.36. St. Mark xv. 24. St. Luke xxiii. 34.
(«) St. Matih. xxvii. 37. St. Luke xxiii. 38. St. Mark xv. 26. St. John xix. 19-22.
50
(>v .iKsrs cm; 1ST. mi: loiM).
likt' maniHT :ils<> tin* rliicf prioHts iii<trkin;r liiiu am<»n^ th«'niH«»lv«*H witli tin*
st-rilx'H Hai<l, Mr huvimI <»tlu>rs; liimsrlf li«' r:im)»>t hhk*'. If thin in the Christ
of (Jod, Ills I'hoscn, tli«i Kiii'^'of lNr:i<*l, l«t him imw cinne Mown from the «tohh,
tliat wo iii:»y H«'e an<l hrlicvr. llt^ tnistrth on (icxl; h-t him <leliver him now,
if ho dosirt'th liim; for he sai<l, 1 am the S«>n of (Jod. (')
An«l one of the maU'fat'torn whi<-h were handed raih'd on liim, Bayinp,
Art not tlioii the Clirist? Save thyself and nn. But the other answered, an<l
rehukin^ him naiil, Dost thoii not even fear <io<l, 8eein>f thou art in the Hame
condemnation? And we indeed justly; for wo receive the duo rewanl of our
deeds: hut thin man liath done notliinjj: niniss. And he naid, Jesus, remem-
Iht njo when tlntu come^t in thy kinplom. And lu* said unto him, Vkuily
I 8AV INTO TUKK, To-l)AY SMAI.T TH(»IT UK WITH MK IN PaKADISK. (*)
Ilut there were htan<lin^ hy tin; «ross of Jesus his mother, an«l his mother's
pister. Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. When JesuH therefore
Haw hin motiier, and the disci]»le ntandiuK' hy, whom he loved, he saith unto
his mother, Woman, hkiioii), tmv son I Then waith he to the disciple, Bkhoi.d,
THY motiiekI And from that hour the <li.<ciple took her unto his own home. (')
And it was now about the sixth hour, and a darkness came over the
whole land until the ninth hour, the Bun's hght failing. And at the ninth
hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, Faa, Eli, lama sahachtiiani? that is to
pay. My God, >rY (ioo, why hast thou foksakkn mk? And pome of them
that ptood l»y, w h^n they heard it, paid, Behold, he calleth Klijah. (*)
After this Jesus, knowing that all tilings are now finished, that the scrip-
ture might he accoujplislu'd, Paith, I thikst. Now there was pet there a ves-
sel full of vinegar; and one ran, and tilling a sponge full of vinegar jHit it on
a ree<I, and gave him to drink, The rest said, Let he, let us pee whether
Elijah will come to save him. {'')
When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said. It ls fixished!
An<l Jesus cried again with a loud voice, and paid, Father, into thy
HANDS I COMMEND MY SPIRIT ! And having said this, he bowed his head, and
yielded up his ppirit. (^)
And hehold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to
the hottom; and the earth di<l quake; and the rocks were rent; and the
tombs were opened; and many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep
were raised; and coming forth out of the tombs after his resurrection they
entered into the holy city and appeared unto many. (")
Now the centurion which stood by over against him, and they that were
with him watching Jesus, when they saw the earth quake, and the things
that were done and that he so gave up his ghost, feared exceedinerly and glo-
ritied God, saying. Certainly this was a righteous man, Tnily this was the
Son of (iod! And all the multitudes that came together to this sight, when
they beheld the things that were done, returne<l smiting their breasts, O
And all his acquaintance an<i the women that followed liim from (ialilee
and ministered unto him, stood afar off, seeing these things. Among which
was Mary Mairdalene. and Mary the mother of James the Less, and of Joses,
and Salome the mother of Zebedee's children, and many other women which
came up with him unto Jerusalem. (^)
The Jews therefore, because it was the Preparation, that the bodies should
not remain on the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a
high <lay), asked of I^late that their legs might be broken and that they
might be taken away. Therefore the soldiers <'ame, and brake the legs of the
(1) St. Luke xxiii. a.S.36. St. Matth. xxvii. ?i»-i:i. St. Mark xv. IdS-l.
(2) St. Luke xxiil. 39-4:^.
(3) St. John xix. 25-27.
(4) St. Luke xxiii. 44-45, St. Matth. xxvii. 4.5-47. St. Mark xv. 33-;«.
(5) St. John xix. 28.'29. St. Matth. xxvii. 48.49- St. .Mark xv. .36.
(6) St. John xix. 30. St. Luke xxiii. 46. St. Matth. xxvii. .50. St. Mark xv. .TT.
0) St. Matth. xxvii. 51-53. St. Mark xv. 3S. St. Luke xxiii. 45.
(■<) St. Matth, xxvii. 54. St. Mark xv. 39. St. Luke xxiii. 47.48.
(») St. Matth. xxviii. 55.56. St. Mark xv. 40.41. St. Luke xxiii. 49.
51
TTTK HISTORY OF TllK J'ASSIOX OF .IKSFS CHRIST, OT'R LORD.
first, an<l the other \\hich was crueified Avith him, Imt when they came to
Jesas, and saw that lie was dead already, they brake not his legs, but one of
the soldiers with a gpear pierced his side, and straightway there came out
blood and water. And he that liath seen hath })orne Mitness, and his witness
is true: and he knoweth that he said true, that ve also may believe. For
these things came to pass, that the scripture might he fulfilled, A bone of him
shall not be broken. And again another scri})ture saith, They shall look on
him whom they pierced. C)
Part Seventh.— Christ's Burial.
And when the even was now come, because it was the Preparation, that
is, the day before the sabbath, there came a rich man from Arimathea, a city
•of the Jews, named Joseph, a counsellor of honorable estate. He was a good
and righteous man and had not consulted to their counsel and deed, which
had also awaited for the kingdom of God, being a disciple of Jesus, but
secretly for fear of the Jews. And he boldly went in unto Pilate, and asked
for the body of Jesus. And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and
calling unto him the centurion he asked him •whether he had been any while
dead. And when he learned it of the centurion, he commanded, that the
corpse be granted to Joseph. And he bought a clean linen cloth and took
down the body of Jesus. (^)
And there came also Nicodemus, he who at the first came to him by
night, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pound weight.
So they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with the spices,
as the custom of the Jews is to bury. {^)
Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the
garden a new tomb, Joseph's own new tomb, hewn out in the rock, where in
never man before Mas laid. There laid they Jesus therefore, because of the
Jews' preparation day, for the tomb was nigh at hand. And the women
which had come with him out of Galilee and Mary Magdalene and Mary
Joses, followed after and, sitting over against the sepulchre, beheld the sepul-
chre and how his body was laid. And Joseph rolled a great stone to the door
of the tomb, and departed. And they returned, and prepared spices and oint-
ments. And on the sabbath they rested according to the commandment, (^)
Now on the next day that followed the day of the preparation, the chief
priests and Pharisees were gathered together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we
remember, that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive. After three days
I rise again. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the
third day, lest haply his disciples come and steal him away, and say unto
the people, He is risen from the dead ; and the last error will be worse than
the first. Pilate said unto them, Ye have a guard: go your May, make it as
sure as ye can, So they Ment, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the
stone, the guard being M'ith them. (J")
(1) St. John xix. 31-37.
(2) St. Matth. xxvii. 57-59. St. Mark xv. 42-46. St. Luke xxiii. 50-58. St. John xix. 38.
(3) St. John xix. 39-40.
(4) St. John xix. 41.42. St. Matth. xxvii. 60.61. St. Mark xv. 46.47. St. Luke xxiii. 53-56.
(5) St. Matth. xxvii. 62-66.
ri5
FORMS OF PRAYER
That may be used lor Devotions at Home.
SUNDAY MORNING.
Almighty and evorlafting God, Source of all being, and Fountain of all
pood; we Thy children, (•reate<l by Thee, continually jjrenerved by Thee, and
indebted to Thee for all that we j)OHHeHS and all that we enjov, would come
before Thee this moruinir, to expresH our wense of Thy goo<IneH8 to U8, to
ackiiowlc<lire our dependence upon Thee, to adore Thy greatness, and com-
mend ouri-elves to Thy care.
(ilory be to Thy Nanie that Thou hast made us capable of holding com-
munion with Thee, the Father of our si)irit.*i, and of receiving the revelations
of Thy wonl and will, (ilory be to thy name for the heavenly doctrines,
precepts, and ]>rovince8 of the gospel of Thy Son. AVe make it our earnest
prayer to Thee, that our hearts be touched by its holy influences, that our
characters may be formed l)y its spirit, that our lives may be governed by
its laws. C> guide us, we beseech Thee, in the ways of its truth to the ever-
lasting home which it promises to the righteous.
Fet our attendance tiiis day on Thy pulilic worshi]), and the services and
instructions of Thy house, con<luce to our spiritual im})rovement and our eter-
nal good. Fet us enter Thy gates with thanksgiving, and Thy courts with
l)raise, and take with us our best affections and resolutions to the temple of
the Ford. Fet our prayers and meditations exalt and purify us, and assist
us to dis<'harge our duties in this life, and contribute to prepare us for that
eternal wi^ulil to which we are rapidly liastening.
Bless all who call upon Thy name this day. "SUiy they api)roach Thee in
sincerity, humility and love, ^fay all denominations of ('hristians, however
divided in opinion, be joine<i together in the bond of i)eace and an earnest
regard for the interests of true religion and virtue. We offer these our peti-
tions in the Name of Jesus Christ, Thy well-beloved Son ; ascribing to Thee,
the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, all glory and honor,
might, majesty and dominion, now and for evermore. Amen.
SUNDAY EVENING.
Our Father, who art in heaven ; accept, we beseech Thee, our grateful
acknowledgments for Thy goodness to us this day; for preserving our lives;
for shielding us from danger; for supi)lying our daily bread; for permitting
our attendance on the ordinances of Thy house. Fet it not be in vain that
those of us who have united with Thy people in i>u])lic worship, have lifted
up our tlioughts to God, and listened to the voice of instruction. "NVe fervently
pray that w hatever good impressions may have been made upon us may be
durable; that whatever good resolutions we may have formed may l>e stead-
fa.«^tly kei)t ; that the errors which we have confesse<l may be reformed; that
every devout aspiration we may have breathed in the sanctuarv, mav be
53
FORMS OF PRAYER THAT MAY BE USED
remembered in the world to jruard us against temptation, and preserve us
holy and umlefiled. Help us all to set our affections on things above. Keep
ever in our minds, a lively sense of our responsibility to Thee. May we con-
stantly live as in Thy world, in Thy sight, as Thy subjects, Thy creatures.
Thy children. Let it be our study at liome and abroad, by day and night, to
love and fear Thee as we ought, and to do those things which are well pleas-
ing in Thy eight.
Enable us to become true followers of Thy Son Jesus Christ in all things;
to clothe ourselves with His humility, purity and benevolence. Let Thy will,
as it was His, be ours also. Like Him, may we go about doing good. May
the contemplation of His character, and imitation of His example, bring us
constantly nearer His own perfection, and to those mansions of everlasting
happiness which He has promised to His disciples, and gone before to prepare
for them.
Watch over us during the darkness of this night, and the defenceless
hours of sleep; preserve us from all dangers; and bring us to the light of an-
other morning more inclined to love Thee, and resolved to serve Thee, than
we ever have been. Accept our evening sacrifice of prayer and praise, which
we offer in the Name of Jesus Christ our most blessed Lord and Saviour.
Amen.
MONDAY MORNING.
Great and glorious Lord our God; we, Thy servants, whom Thou hast
brought to see the light of another morning, prostrate ourselves before Thee,
and humbly acknowledge Thee as the God of our lives, and the Giver ot all
good. It is Thou who sustainest us in the defenceless hours of sleep, and
when we awake we are still with Thee. Encompassed by the same care
which guarded us by night, we go forth to the occupations of the day. O
God, our trust is in Thee. Give us grace to perform our duty faithfully; to
use this world as not abusing it; to hold fast our integrity as long as we live;
to remember that Thou seest us always, and that we must render a final ac-
count of all that we do to Thee, the Witness and the Judge of men.
We thank Thee, O most merciful Father, for our domestic ties and family
blessings. May we, the members of this household, mutually endeavor to
discharge our several duties to each other with tenderness and fidelity. Let
the gentle and pure spirit of the blessed Jesus possess our hearts, and influ-
ence our conduct. Let tranquility, harmony and love abide in our dweUing,
and the voice of health and cheerfulness be continually heard in it. AVilt
Thou extend Thy loving kindness to all our friends. Delight in their happi-
ness here, and make them heirs of the inheritance of the saints in the future
and eternal world.
O Thou, whose blessing is on the habitation of the just, let us be the
joyful objects of that blessing, now and evermore. O God, hear us in Thy
great mercy; pity our sins; and from our united hearts accept this tribute of
devotion, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
MONDAY EVENING.
0 Thou who dwellest in the heavens, but whom the heaven of heavens
cannot contain, unto Thee do we lift up our souls. Thou art never far from
any of us, and we cannot flee from thy presence. If we say, the darkness
shall hide us, soon the night shall be light about us; for the darkness and
the light are both alike to Thee. Thou seest us at this moment, and discern-
est every thought and intention of our hearts. Thou art acquainted with all
our ways, and there is not a word in our tongue, but lo, O Lord, Thou know-
est it altogether. When discouraged by difliculties, let us look up to Thee
from whom our help cometh ; and when distressed by calamity, may we take
refuge in Thy mercy, and find peace by staying our minds on the eternal
One. Through life may we act always as seeing Him who is invisible. In
death may we find our consolation in the presence of Him, who, when flesh
and heart fail, will be the strength of our heart and our portion for ever.
54
I'oi: l)i:\(>TI()NS AT llnMi:.
Accept our thanks, most riicrciiiil Father, f«>r Thy ^rcat p>o<hM'SH in
l)rinj^ini; '>h tt) the cinst; of another <lay, in the enjovnient of ho many hh^HH-
in^'H. W'iuU) \Nt< ^rateiiilly receive the ^'iitH of Thy l»oiinty, h-t ns not, incnr
the ^Miilt of I(»\in;r the creature more than the Creator, or of hiving U|» treasure
on earth to thi^ ne^Mect of our treasure in h«'aven ; hut ht'lp uh ho to paHH
throu^'li thing's temporal, that wo, linally lose not thing's eternal.
(Jraci»>usly re^ar«l whatever of diity we have this <lay pi*rforme»l, Foiyive
whatever has hrcn ninful in us. Let no evil come near us or (Mir dweMinj; in
the niirht; and hrin^' us to the morning? rejoicing Ktill in Thy >;reat ^oodneHH,
ami praising Thee, tlie Father of all mercies, through Jesus Christ our Lor«l.
Amen.
TUESDAY MORNING.
Almighty Clod, ^Faker of all tliimxs, wliose we are, and on whom wo
entirely dept'nd ; wo hless Thee that Thou hast kept us clurinj; the ])ast ni^dit ;
that Tliou liast refreshed us with ^Matefnl nhuubers; that Thou hast preserved
UH from the <lan^M'rH which walk in darkness, and hast opene(l our eyes on
the lipht of another day. We acknowled;;e, O God, that these are hut a small
part of Thy mercies. Thou hast been always with us; Thou art continually
doin^ us ^'ood. All the blessings which we enjoy, or have enjoyed, <-ome
down from Thee, the Father and Friend of all.
() teach us how to thank Thee as we ou^dit; to pHow forth Thy praise
not only with our lips, but in our lives; by ^ivinjr up ourselves to Thy ser-
vice, and by walkin*; before Thee in holiness and rij^hteousness all our days.
Let us cherish that faith which is imbibed from a pure doctrine, and is mani-
fested bv a holy life. J.et us cultivate that J)iety which deeply reverences and
supremely loves a J^ein«^ of intinite j)erfection, and which i)roduces, as its
natural fruit, a sincere love for all mankin«l. Afay every day of our lives be
marked by some valuable improvement, some act of virtue, some victory over
temptation and |)assion. May we be continually advancing nearer to perfec-
tion, to the moral likeness of our Saviour, and to Thy rest and happiness
above.
() God, we look to Thee for Thy protection through this Day, keep us
from danjjer, from sickness, and from falling into sin. Enable us to be use-
ful to society, and to obtain the a|)probation of those whom we love. Let us
especially conduct ourselves this <lay, and tiirough all days, as to secure Thy
favor which is life, and Thy loving kindness which is better than life. We
ask all things in the Name, and as disciples of Thy beloved Son, our Saviour,
Jesus Christ. Amen.
TUESDAY EVENING.
Ever gracious and indulgent God, who hast brought us to the close of this
day in safety and peace; we render Thee our devout thanksgivings for the
mercies which we have experienced, and commend ourselves to Thy contin-
ued i)rotection.
We therefore pray Thee, 0 Father, that above all things Thou wouldst
assist us in loving and serving Thee. What our lot shall be, we leave to Thy
wise providence; but O teacli us, under all circumstances, to be gratefid to
Thee in i)ros})erity, and resigned to Thy will in atiliction and distress. Inspire
our hearts with a purer love to Thee'; enlighten our minds with heavenly
wisdom; and make our desires conform themselves to Thy purposes. Let
gratitude l)e the pervading disposition of our souls. ^Fay we always feel that
we are Thy children; that we have received from Thee infinitely more than
we deserve ; and that the least return which we can make to Thee, is, to be
contentecl and cheerful under Thy i)aternal government.
May our reverence for Thy will and coimnandments be displayed in our
conduct towanl our brethren of the human family; so that we may constantly
regard them with feelings of pure benevolence, and do unto them as we should
wish them to do unto us. Let us go to rest this night at peace w ith all man-
kind, and with Ixjsoms free from all envy, hatre<l, malice and uncharitable-
55
FORMS OF PRAYER THAT MAY BE USED
ness ; and j^'iant that we may rise iij) in the morning with a firm resohition
to imitate Thee, according to the measure of our humble capacity, by doing
good.
Hear, answer, forgive and accept us, O Father in heaven, for Thine in-
finite mercy's sake in Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
WEDNESDAY MORNING.
O Thou infinite and eternal Spirit, by whose power the world in which
we live, and the countless worlds by which we are surrounded, were created
from nothing; by whose wisdom they and all that they contain are con-
stantly directed; by whose goodness they are preserved in order, and filled
with happiness and beauty; and without whose support, they would all return
to the nothing, from which they came : we, Thy dependent offspring, humbly
adore that power which displays itself so abundahtly wherever we turn our
eyes; we adore that wisdom which governs all things rightly, and we bless
that goodness by which all things are blessed. We come to Thee this morn-
ing with the grateful acknowledgment of our dependence on Thy bounty and
protection. We thank Thee for the gospel of Thy Son Jesus Christ; for the
heavenly radiance which it has shed on the path of our duty, through the
gloom of affliction, and on the bed of death. We thank Thee that it has en-
abled us to look beyond the bounds of mortality and time and defy the power
of danger and death ; and that it has promised to the faithful servants of God,
and true disciples of Christ, those glorious rewards of a future life, which eye
has never seen, nor ear heard, nor the heart of man conceived.
All is from Thee; all joy, all support, all improvement, all hope. O
may we become worthy of Thy mercies, by receiving them as from Thee, and
using them according to Thy will, by renouncing and avoiding all that is evil,
and following after, and cleaving to all that is good; by living and dying in
Thy fear and love. And when we come to die, may we be able to look back
on a life not uselessly spent, and forward to a blessed immortality.
Hear us, O Father, in heaven Avhere Thou dwellest, and accept us in the
Name of Jesus Christ our Redeemer ; as whose disciples we address Thee, and
through whom we ascribe unto Thee everlasting honors. Amen.
WEDNESDAY EVENING.
O God, the unchangeable and everlasting Fountain of life, perfection and
happiness ; we lift up our hearts unto Thee, the greatest, wisest and best of
beings. Grant that we may increase in the knowledge of Thee, day by day;
that we may constantly attain more pure and worthy conceptions of Thy
nature and providence ; that we may manifest a more becoming reverence for
Thy perfections, and a truer concern for Thy honor and service.
O Thou who art love, and who dwellest in love, let us humbly imitate
Thy constant and universal goodness. May we behave in our several stations
with integrity and benevolence, and discover the real spirit of piety and good-
ness in all the relations of life. jNFay we walk within our houses with per-
fect hearts; be affectionate and faithful to our friends, and just and kind to
all men. May we put on the ornament of a meek, compassionate, forgiving
spirit; and may every good and generous disposition be daily improving in
our breasts, until we' become fit for that happy kingdom, where love, and
peace, and joy forever reign.
We also pray Thee, O God, to teach us in the knowledge and the govern-
ment of ourselves: may we keep our hearts with all diligence, amidst all the
trials and changes of the Avorld; in prosperity may we be humble, temi)erate
and charitable; in adversity may we be patient, and whollv resigneil to Thy
will.
O God, we pray Thee, to bless our country, our rulers, our friends, the
churches of Christ, the ministers of religion, the instnictors of youth, the
rising generation, and all the means of establishing, preserving and diffusing
the principles of liberty and virtue. Keep us this night by Thine almighty
56
Foil DKVOTIoNS \r IloM!'.
|K>utT; 1m' jilways our I NtVn.l. r, <iiiii|<' an<l I'rim.l; ati<l to Tlu-f, tin* iiilinitw
Mini ftrrual (iod, wo will asriilM; continually all jjlory, honor, ancl praiue,
tliroiiirh .Irsus Christ oiir Lonl. Aiiicu.
THURSDAY MORNING.
O thou ^roat Creator, (Jovrrnor and Supporter of men; Thou dwellent in
li^lit, and art the Father of li^dits, with whom Ih no varial)leneHH f>r nliadow
of turninjjj. (irateful for the care which Thou liast exercised over uh during
the ni^'ht i)ast, we would cheerfully Huhmit ourselveH to Thy jruidance through
the <lay upon which we have entered.
Thou proloni^est our lives, that we may attain more and mon* to the tnie
end of life. May thin «lay witnesH Home improvement in knowleil^'e, pi<'ty
and virtue. May it witness our dili^'ence in that occupation to which Thou
hast called us. We desire ancl purpose to keep our conscienc«'H void of otTence,
and to al»stain from every a<'tion offensive to the eye of J)ivine purity; hut
the exi)erien<'e which we have had of our frailty, makes uh diflident of our
Ptren^'th. Our confidence is in Thy power to Htren^'then our faith, invij^orate
our ohedience, and cause us to run in the way of Thy commandments. We
implore Thine aid, that we may walk hefore Thee this day, an<l all the daya
of our lives. Smile on our endeavors after improvement and usefulness; en-
ahle us to make every day some progress in a holy life; teach us to feel the
uncertainty and value of our days on earth; and when they shall he num-
hered and finished, receive us into the lijrht and bliss of Thy glorious presence,
throujrh Jesus Christ our Ix)rd. Amen.
THURSDAY EVENING.
O God, the Father of mercies, the (iod of love, and of all consolation;
we thank Thee, that Thou hast create«l us in Thine own inuipe; im{)lanted in
our hearts a sense of pood and evil; and called us to the fear and love of
Thee, the greatest and best of hein^rs. We praise Thee for our continual sup-
port, and for all the comforts of our lives. Thou givest us health antl fruitful
seasons, an<l lillest our hearts with food and gladness. Blessed be the Lord,
who daily loadeth us with benetits.
Take' us, merciful Father, under Thine almighty ])rotection, through this
night, and the renuiining i)art of our lives; enable us, under all the changes
of this world, to do that which is right in Thy sight. If, through Thy kind
providence, we spend our days in prosperity, may we l)eware lest we forget
Thee in our abundance. lender all the troubles of life, may the consolations
of religion sustain our spirits; an«l in the hour of death, let Thy mighty power
support us, and let Thy mercy, O (iod, be upon us. Command Thy blessing
upon Thy servants, even life for evermore.
We pray unto Thee, O gracious God, in behalf of all our friends. Supply
their wants out of the stores of Thy bounty; let Thy watchful providence
evermore defend them from evil; and let Thy goodness and mercy follow
them all the days of their lives.
We ad<lress our united devotions unto Thee, the Giver of all good things,
in the Name and as the disciples of Jesus Christ; and now unto the blessed
and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lonl of lords, dwelling in the
light to which no num can approach, whom no man hath seen or can see, be
honor and power everlasting. Amen.
FRIDAY MORNING.
Almighty and everlasting (iod, in whom we live, and move, and have
our being; we, Thy nee<ly creatures, ren<ler Thee our humble praises, for Thy
j>reservation of us from the beginning of our lives to this <iay. We thank
Thee for refreshing us with the sluml>ers, and guarding us from the dangers
of the past night. For all Thy mercies we bless and m;ignifv Thy glorious
Name; humbly beseeching Thee to accept this our morning sacriUce of praise
and thanksgiving.
67
FORMS OF PRAYFR THAT MAY BE USED
And since it is by Thy nieroy, O gracions Father, that another <hiy is ad-
ded to onr lives, we here dedicate })oth onr houIs and our ])()dies to Thee and
Thy tservice in a Foher, rifjhteons and ^odly life; in which resolution do Thou,
() merciful God, confirm and strengthen us; that as we grow in age, we may
grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
In particular, we implore Thy grace and protection for the ensuing day.
Keep US temj)erate in our meats and drinks, and diligent in our several call-
ings. Grant us })atience under any afHictions Thou slialt see fit to lay on us,
and minds always contented with our present condition. Give us grace to be
just and upright in all our dealings; quiet and peaceable; full of compas-
sion ; ready to do good unto all men, according to our abilities and oppor-
tunities. Direct us in all our ways, and prosper the works of our hands in
the righteous business of our several stations. Defend us from all dangers and
adversities; and be graciously pleased to take us, and all things belonging to
us, under Thy fatherly care and protection. These things, and whatever else
Thou shalt see necessary and convenient for us, we huuibly beg in the Name
and as the disciples of Jesus Christ, our blessed Lord and Redeemer. Amen.
FRIDAY EVENING.
Most merciful God, who art of purer eyes than to behold iniquity, and
hast promised forgiveness to all who confess and forsake their sins ; we come
before Thee this evening in an humble sense of our unworthiness, acknowledg-
ing our transgressions of Thy righteous laws.
Reward all who have done us good, and pardon all those who have done
or wish us evil, and give them repentance and better minds. Be merciful to
all who are in trouble; and of Thine abundant goodness minister unto them
according to their several necessities.
To our prayers, O Lord, we join our unfeigned thanks for all Thy mer-
cies; for our being, our reason, and all other endowments and faculties' of the
soul and body ; for our health, friends, food and raiment, and the other com-
forts and conveniences of life. Above all, we adore Thy mercy in sending
Thy v'^on into the world to redeem us from sin and death, and to show us the
Father. AVe bless Thee for Thy patience Avith us; for the assistance of Thy
Holy Spirit; for Thy continual care and watchful providence over us through
the whole course of our lives. "We pray Thee to continue Thy blessings to us;
and to give us grace to show our thankfulness in a sincere obedience to Thy
laws.
We beseech Thee to protect us this night. Defend us from all dangers,
and give us such refreshing sleep as may fit us for the duties of the following
day. Make us ever mindful of the time when we shall lie down in the dust;
and grant us grace always to live in such a state, that we may never be afraid
to die; so that living and dying we may be Thine, and Thine for evermore.
We ask all in the Name of Thy Son Jesus Christ. Amen.
SATURDAY MORNING.
0 God, our Creator and heavenly Father, in whom we live and move and
have our being; we, Thy needy creatures, render Thee our humble praises,
for Thy preservation of us from the beginning of our lives to this day and
especially for Thy watchful i>rovidence, that no disturbance hath come nigh
us or onr dwelling during the past night, but that we are brought in safety
to the beginning of this day. We bless and magnif}' Thy glorious Name:
humbly beseeching Thee to accept this our morning sacrifice of praise and
thanks-giving for His sake, who lay down in the grave, and rose again for us,
Thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ.
We would, O gracious Father, dedicate both our souls and our bodies to
Thee and Thy service, in a sober, righteous, and godly life; in which resolu-
tion, do Thou, O merciful God, confirm and strengthen us; that, as we grow
in age, we may grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
But O God, who knowest the weakness and corruption of our nature, and
the manifold temptations which we daily meet with; we pray Thee to have
58 '
I'ol: 1>I,\ (U l<).N> A ! llo.Mi:.
ronipassion on om nilirniitii-s and t«» ^'iv*^ uh thu a^-M-iimri' of Tliy Holy
Spirit; that wo may lui clU'ctiially n-straiiu'd from HJn an<l i*x<-itf<l (o tjiir <liity.
Imprint upon our lu'artt) a clrratl of Tliy jmlj^'mi'iitH, ami a ^'ratofiil H<*n^« of
Thy ^oodm'ss to us, an nuiy mak(MiH l>otli afraid ami aslianu-tl to offrnd Thoc.
KtM'p in our inindn a livi'ly n'iiH'ml)ranre of that ^nat day, in whicli wo miiHt
^'ive an account of our tliou^ditH, wordH and artiouH; and according to the
workn <l(>ne in the Ixxly, ho eternally rewarded or punishe<l, }»y Jlini whom
Thou luiHt appointed tho Judge of the quick, and the <Uad, Thy Son JeHUH
Christ, our Lord,
Direct uh in all our ways, and prosper tho works of our hands in tho
InipinoHS of our several stations. Defend us fn»m all dau^'ers and adversities
and take us under Thy fatherly care and |>rote«-tion. These tilings, and what-
ever Thou shalt see necessary to us, we humbly beg, through tho merits and
mediation of Thy Son Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour. Amen.
SATURDAY EVENING.
O God, who givest all things: to the ntarH tlieir light, to tho fountains
their waters, to tho earth its plants, to the fruits their flavor, to the flowers
their fragrance, to all nature its abundance and beauty, to man health an<l
reason and nuinifold bounties; — it is by Thee that we live, that we think,
that we labor: may wo not forget Ilim from whom cometh all blessing. ()
(iod, who faintest not, neither art weary; whose everlasting work is still fresh
as Thy creative thought: we bless Thee for tho pity of night and sleep, giving
us tho rest Thou never needest. "We would close this week in Thy Name and
retire this evening in peace and thankfulness, and commit the folded hours
to Thee, Pity our weakness; and, for the sake of Jesus Christ, forgive us all
our sins and numberless shortcomings. Thou knowest the secrets of our
hearts. Create within us, O Cod, a clean heart, and renew a right spirit
within us. Send Thy holy angels, spirits of light, that they may keep far
from us all evil, (Jive repentance to the sinful, perseverance to the just, an<l
peace to the sorrowful. O Lord, through toil and repose, save us from any
fatal slumber of the spirit; and keep us through life to the holy vigils of love
and service, as they that watch for Thy morning of eternity. Let our prayer
rise to Thee, O Cod, and upon us let thy blessings descend. Amen.
CHRISTMAS.
Glory in the highest heavens be to Thee, O God, who hast proclaimerl
peace on earth and good-will to men. Thanks for the glad tidings of great
joy brought by Jesus Christ our Lord. We rejoice in the yearly celebration
of the festival of Christmas and hail the morning that commemorates the
birth of Him, who came to this world to redeem mankind from sin, from
death and fr<^m hell. We a<lore, O most merciful God and heavenly Father,
Thy providence in the coming of this messenger from heaven. Holy ia the
truth lie taught, immortal the ho{)e He iusj»ires. lireak our slumbers, and
let the liizht of Christ search our souls and scatter our darkness. Kevive the
purity and dei^pen the power of the testimony of Thy church, an<l, throu^di
the ciim of eartlily interests and the storm of human passions, let it make the
still small voice of Thy Spirit inly felt. Nearer and nearer nuiy Thy kingdom
come from age to age; meeting the face of the young as a rising dawn. May
all people be filled with Christ's spirit of liberty, an«l nile<l by His law of
love. Let all su{)erstition an<l wrong disai)pear before the religion w Inch came
down from heaven, briuiiing the best of gifts to men. >Liy Thy grace abound
and Thy saving truth reign over all nations and in all hearts; and to Thee
be praise everlasting. Amen.
SYLVESTER.
O Thou in whose sight a thousand vears are but a «lay and whose years
are without beginning or end: we woul<l raise our thoughts to the eternity in
which Thou dwellest, and to those things which know no change from glory
to glory.
59
FORMS OF PRAYER THAT MAY BE USED
"We render Thee oar sincere thanks for Thy word and its blessed truths
conveyed to us, for its warnings, consolations, comforts and inspirations
towards a better life given to all who would receive it in a faithful and up-
right heart. Receive the most humble and earnest returns of a glad and
thankful heart for the blessings of nature an<l the blessings of grace, for health
and wealth, for the help and support of every minute and the gifts of every
day. What are we, O Lord, and what is our fathers' house, that Thou, 6
great and merciful God of men and angels, shouldst multiply upon us the
proofs of Thy loving-kindness ?
We mourn that the closing year, with its broken vows and lost oppor-
tunities, has so nuu'h to fill each of us with shame. May we confess our
manifold sins and shortcomings with the earnest desire to forsake them all
for ever. Blot out our iniquities through the blood of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ and grant us Thy Spirit, that we may realize that we truly are
made partakers of the new and everlasting testament and the covenant of
grace.
The departing year has carried hence the hopes and treasures of many
hearts. Dear friends have disappeared, whose coming steps we shall hear no
more. Bring home to us a sense of our mortality and the brevity of our
earthly career. Made wiser by the solemn lessons of the past, may we hence-
forth walk more worthily of our vocation as children of God. Guide us
through the perils of all coming time and at last, when we shall tread the
verge of Jordan, may we turn to Thee as our Father and our best Friend and
be made partakers of Thy everlasting kingdom of peace and glor\', through
the merits of our Lord and Redeemer. Amen.
NEW YEAR.
We bow before Thee, O Thou God of our lives, and seek Thy blessing.
May the coming year prove a new year indeed, bringing new thoughts, new
desires and better resolutions. Happy, thrice happy, will it be for us if it
lead us into a new and divine life. Should it bring trial and sorrow, and take
from us health and friends, still happy will it be, if, through Thy grace, we
are enabled to use it well according to Thy holy word and will, making Jesus
Christ, Thy beloved Son, our great and only example. O let not this year be
marked by broken vows, by a sinful surrender of our souls to the tyranny of
wicked passions, by indolence, and deadness of heart. But may it prove for
ever memorable as a year in generous purposes and Christian deeds. By the
Divine power of Thy holy Spirit may we convert all the changes of life into
opportunities of grace ; and so may we be raised above the power of time, and
breathe the air of an eternal world, even Mhile we sojourn in this vale of
shadows. O may Thy word be our rod, and Thy Son our Guide, that we may
dwell in Thy house for ever and ever. Amen.
GOOD FRIDAY.
Almighty God, we beseech Thee graciously to behold this Thy family, for
which our Lord Jesus Christ was contented to be betrayed, and to suffer
death upon the cross. Thou hast not spared Thine only Son, but delivered
Him up for ua all, that He might bear our sins, that Thou mightest remove
from us the power of the adversary and save us from everlasting death.
Surely He hath borne our griefs and carried our sorrows: He was wounded for
our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities. All we like sheep have
gone astray: and the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all.
Help lis so to remember and give thanks for our Lord's Passion that we
may obtain remission of sin. May this holy season of Lent prompt us never
to forget what our Saviour accomplished for us, when he languished on the
cross and Himself tasted the awful agonies of death. May we thereby at all
times be reminded of what we owe Him — a thankful heart and faithful love,
true repentance of our sins and a life pleasing in His sight. In the duty of
the day strengthen and sustain us; and, in the night of affliction and trouble,
GO ^
FOR DEVOTIONS AT H():MK.
may we look to TIh'o, Ix'Iovrd Saviour, roiiifort mh with tlit' iiHHurnnro that
Thou will wipe away all trarn from our eyeH. And whtTi we comi^ to the
<lark valley of the. shadow of death, ho Thou our (hiide ami Comforter, an<i
hriuj: HH to the n';;ioii.M of rmlh'.sH «lay. We <*ommit ourselvert rntirtdy to Thy
diapoHal ; and whenever we enjoy or tsuffer, whether we live or die, may we
be mercifully uccepted at the throne of everlasting peace and glory. Amen.
EASTER.
Lord ,lrMi> i iiii-i, Tlinii iuvim-il'lt' and iilmi^hty Victot <>\>i mh. death
and hell, we ^iv(^ Thee thaukn for Thy glorious resurrection, wherehy Thou
hast cou(|U('red death and hast hrougt unto light everlasting life. Thou art
the almighty Lord and livest from eternity to (;ternitv. Thou hiitit save<l Thy
people from death and redeemed it from hell. Death, where is thy sting?
Hell, where in *thy victorv?
Thou hast destroyetl death and wipest all tears from our eyes. Our hearts
are filled with ghulness and our soul exultingly blesses Thy Name. Thou truly
art the resurrection and the life. Whosoever believeth in Thee, will live,
even if he die. Thou art the life of the faithful, hence they can never die.
() blessed Lord, Th<»u earnest forth like the Iteautiful dawn of morn. Now
Thou impartest to Thy j)eople Thy everlasting peace, which encompiUsw.'th all
heavenly bounties, — the mercy of God, forgiveness of sins, righteousneKh<, com-
fort, victory, eternal joy, eternal life. () may the sweet, comforting, living
peace of Christ's resurrection permeate our hearts and fill our soula with joy.
Help us, dear Lord, to arise unto a new life in true repentance, forsaking
the world and its vanity, and subduing all sinful inclination. Comfort us,
when in sorrow and distress; and, on the final day, when the trumiK't shall
sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, call forth our body thrr)ugh
the power of Thy resurrection and grant us the awakening unto life everlast-
ing, where every tear shall be found an orb of joy, and every sigh an inspira-
tion of God. Amen.
ASCENSION.
Holy Jesus, our T^onl and Saviour, ascended on high with the sound of
trumpets, we extol Thee. After accomplishing the redemptif)n of mankind,
Thou didst return to Thy glory. All our foes are under Thy feet; Thou hast
delivered us from them all. At the right hand of the majesty of (io<l Thou
pleadest for us. AVe rejoice since Thou hast said, "I go to ]>repare a nlace
for you, that where I am, there ye may be also." "We now know, that death
to us is the gateway to heaven. Thou art crowned with honor an<l glory and
ha.«t laid up a crown f>f righteousness for those who love Thy coming. Thou
hast come into Thy kingdom to rule over heaven and earth, in nature, grace
and glory; and wilt say on that glorious day to come, to all the faithful.
Come, ye ble.^se*! of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from
the fou'n<lation of the world.
Blessed Redeemer, give us Thy Spirit; give us piety, chastity, meekness,
humility, righteousness, the childhood of Ciod, life, peace, and eternal happi-
ness. Let us be where Thou art, draw us to Thee, })ringus to the host of the
angels and saints; may we see Thy glory. Teach us daily to strive aft<>r a
spiritual ascension, to contemplate our future dwelling and to flee the world
with its vanities, ways, and sins, so that, while we live, we live to Thee, and
when we die, we <lie to Thee, (> Lord. Amen.
WHITSUNDAY.
*'I pour water upon the thirsty, and etreahis upon those who are dry; I
will pour out my spirit upon the tlesh, so that they grow as grass, and as the
willows by the water's side.*' This gracious ]>romise, dearest .Jesus, Thou hast
fultilled at holy Whitsuntide, when through the gift of Thy holy iSpirit, Thou
didst enable Thy apostles to proclaim unto all people the forgiveness of sins
in Thy blood, and salvation.
01
FORMS OF PRAYER THAT MAY BE USED FOR DEVOTIONS AT HOME.
O most precious Holy Spirit, enlighten our undergtanding to know Jesus
Christ more thoroughly ; sanctify our will to desire nothing but what is
pleasing in Thy sight ; give us courage and strength to walk in Thy ways, to
withstand sin and to live as true children of God.
Thou Spirit of grace and prayer, of wisdom and love I Teach us to pray
with fervor, to know the truth and to keep our hearts in the one thing need-
ful,— the fear of the Lord. Pluck out of our hearts all wrath, obstinacy, envy,
malice, and revenge. When the waters of distress beat over our head, and
the waves of trial meet above us, be our comfort and strength. Help us to
subdue the lusts of the flesh. May we grow in faith, truth, humility, hope
and ])atience. Be our Teacher, and magnify Jesus within us ; yea, help us
by Thy j^ower to call Jesus our Lord and Redeemer.
Cleanse us; give us pure hearts; expunge all impurities, evil passions, and
the dominion of sin. Grant, that we may grow in all good things and bear
much fruit. Remain with us in trouble and in death; cry out within us,
"Abba, dear Father!"
Holy Spirit, enter into our poor, feeble hearts, there to live and to reign.
Adorn lis with Thy gifts ; make us new, i)ure and lovely ; teach us to appear
before God in spirit and truth and to walk forever in Thy light. Amen.
62
WHICH MAY BE USED IN CELEBRATING HOLY COMMUNION.
A PRAYER FOR FORGIVENESS OF SINS.
"Ilavo iiuTcy u\n>n nu', () (iotl, accDnliii^' to Thy lovin^^'-kindiu'HH ; according
to Thy tender mercies, l)lot out my trans«rreHHionH. WhhIi me thoroujfhly from
mine initinity. and cleanse me from my sin."
Holy Triune (Jod, Father, Son and Holy (ihost, a sinner comes hefore
Thv most holy face, and he^'s Thee earnestly and humbly for the for^ivenesH
of liifl sins. Alas, my (iod! I have offende<l Thee in various ways, with evil
thoujrhts, desires, words, and actions, and what 1 should have done, I have
U'tt undone. () Lord, Holy Ciod ! thereat T am greatly grieved, and all my
si^ul deeply regrets it. l>v Holy Uaptism Thou hast made nut a memi)er of
Thy hody; therefore I oujrlit to hear Thy voice alone, and present my limhs
as a livin*i: sacrifice, holy and well j>leasin^ unto Thee, liut ()! what shall I
say? I have listened to the voice of the world and of the flesh more than
unto Thy voice, and have done so many things against Thy will. O the
blindness of my heart I O the follies of my youth! If now Thou wilt enter
into judgment with me, I am lost forever; for my conscience testifies against
me, and my sins are more numerous than the sands of tlie sea. But, O Lord,
have mercy upon me, according to Tliy loving-kindness; do not account with
u\e for the evil I have done, but give me credit for what Jesus Christ, my
Saviour, h.is <lone for me; for the sake of Jesus, ])e merciful to me, a sinner.
L will strive to lead a new and godly life; with the ])ower ai Thy Spirit, O
merciful (iod, T will endeavor not to sin wantonly or wilfully atrainsf Tliee.
Amen.
GENERAL CONFESSION.
Almighty God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, T a poor sinner acknowledge
and bewail my manifold sins and wickedness, which I have from time to time
committed by thought, word and deed, against Thy Divine Majesty, provok-
ing against me most justly Thy wrath and indignation, in this world and in
the world to come. 1 do earnestly re))ent, and am heartily sorry for these
my misdoings, the remembrance of them is grievous unto me; the burden of
them is intolerable. I have none other comfort or trust, than Thy grace,
which aboundeth above my guilt, and the precious merits of our Lord Jesus
C'hri.>^t. Longing after this grace I say: Father, I have 8inne<l against heaven
an<l before Thee, and am no more worthy to be called Thy chiM; but [come
at this time of grace to ask of Thee i)ardon and peace, new confidence towards
Thee, and strength to lead a new and righteous life through Thy goo<l and
holy Spirit. Anion.
PRAYER AFTER THE CONFESSION.
My soul rejoiceth in Thee, O Go<l of comfort and Father of mercy, that
Thou hast sent into this world Thine only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, for a
mediator and a sacrifice for our sins; and that Thou givest me a lively faith,
whereby I am made partaker of such Thy benefits. Thou hast again assured
me. Thy penitent child, of Thy pardoning love and grace; and hast brought
nigli the comforts of the gospel of the crucified Saviour, I have anew prom-
PRAYERS, rSED IN CELEBRATING HOLY COMMUNIOI«J.
ised and })le(ljj:e(l allejfiance t<) Thee and to my Redeemer. Strengthen and
aseint me, O Lord, now to walk in the light of Thy truth and in the way,
which is pleasing in Thy sight. Thou knowest, O omniscient God, my weak-
ness. Equip me witli heavenly armor, to ])attle against the lusts of the flesh
and the temptations of the world. Grant, that my devotion to Thee be true
and sincere. May I watch and pray. Visit me Vith Thy blessing, while I
partake of the Holy Supper, that I may grow in grace and knowledge of Thy
Son, my Redeemer; and may lead a life of godliness, which has the promise
of this world and the world to come. Amen.
A PRAYER BEFORE HOLY COMMUNION.
O most merciful God and Father, we beseech Thee, that Thou wilt be
pleased in this Supper, in which we celebrate the glorious remembrance of
the bitter death of Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, to work in our hearts
through the Holy Spirit, that we maj' daily more and more with true con-
fidence give ourselves up unto Thy Son Jesus Christ; that our afilicted and
contrite hearts, through the power of the Holy Ghost, may be fed and com-
forted with His true body and blood; yea, be truly united with Him, true
God and man, that only heavenly bread: and that 'we may no longer live in
our sins, but He in us, and we in Him, and thus truly be made partakers of
the new and everlasting testament, and of the covenant of grace. Make us
steadfast in faith, that we may not doubt but Thou wilt forever be our gracious
Father, never more imputing our sins unto us, and providing us with all
things necessary, as well for the body as the soul, as Thy beloved children
and heirs. Grant us also Thy grace, that we may take upon us our cross
cheerfully, deny ourselves, confess our Saviour, and in all tribulations, with
uplifted heads expect our Lord Jesus Christ from heaven, Mhere He will make
our mortal bodies like unto His most glorious body, and take us unto Him in
eternitv. Amen.
ANOTHER.
0 great and merciful God, who now callest us to Thy holy table, we
humbly beseech Thee to make us partakers of the Divine vigor of the blood
shed by our dearest Saviour for the forgiveness of our sins.
Out. of Thy heavenly dwelling-place send us Thy light and tnith, to lead
us to Thy holy table, and give us the experience of Thy peace, and the grace
of the Holy Ghost. Purify our hearts, so that we may offer ourselves to Him
who gave 'Himself for us' Fill our souls more and more with repentance,
faith, love, fervor, joyfulness and gratitude. AVe seek Thy face, 0 Lord, save
Thy servants, who hope in Thee. Amen.
A PRAYER AFTER HOLY COMMUNION.
All-suflScient God, Thou chief good and greatest delight of all the pious!
In Thee alone does our heart find its rest, and in Thy grace its highest joy.
The world with all its glories is vanity. Sin with its bri«f pleasure produces
disgust. Let us consider all things well, and not love the world, nor that
which is in the world ; the world passeth away with the pleasure thereof, the
lust of the eye, the lust of the flesh, and the pride of life. Lord if we have
but Thee, we have enough, though we have nothing in the world beside.
Rest content, my soul, for'the Lord is kind to thee. He has fed and refreshed
thee at the table of His grace. 0 infinite Goodness! Therefore praise the
Lord, O my soul, and what is in me praise His holy Name. Praise the Lord,
O my soul, and forget not all His benefits. Preserve, great God, this peace
in my heart, and continue to do good unto my soul. Fortify me and Thy
child'ren in all suffering by the comfort of the' Holy Spirit. Our adversity,
which is temporal and easy to bear, nevertheless produces a surpassing glory
for us, who regard not the visible but the invisi])le. For what is visible is
temporal, what is invisible is eternal. A time will come when Thou wilt
bring all who love Thee to the place of perfect rest, there to behold Thy face
in righteousness, and to be satisfied, awakened in Thy unage. Amen.
64
PRAYERS FOR THE SICK AND DYING.
IN SICKNESS.
Alini>rhty (lod, lit'avenlv Father, nince Thou hast Hai<l, "Call upon me in
the (lay uf trouhie: 1 will deliver thee, an«l thou nhalt glorify nie," therefore
I call u|Mjn Thee in thin my nieknens and preat distresn, an<l heseech Thee, in
the Name of Thy beloved Son Jesus Christ, that Thou wouldst not forsake
me. If this sicknesH ia not iinto death, then, () Lord, Iiel|> me to recover for
Thy mercy's sake, that 1 may proclaim and praise the wonders of Thy power
an»l continue to live in fear of Thee and he an instrument of Thy glory, by
serving Thee faithfully an<l doinj; ^'ood in my generation.
Should it, however, please Tliee in Thy unsearchable wisdom to call me
away from this world of troul)le and sorrow, even so, my (»od and Father,
Thy' will be done, on earth as it is in heaven. Visit me, O \a)T<\, with Thy
salvation, that I may wiUintrly submit myself to Thy will. Deliver me in Thy
^ootl appointed time from my bodily pain and eventually save my soul. Keep
me 8teadfa.st in Christian faith. Allow me never to forsake Thee, ho that at
the end of my days my soul may be received into those heavenly habitations,
where the spirits of those who sleej) in the I.onl Jesus enjoy perpetual rest
and felicity, (irant this, () Father, for the sake of Thy Son, our I>ord Jesus
Christ, who liveth and rei^neth with Thee and the Holy Ghost in eternity.
Amen.
ANOTHER.
Merciful God and gracious Father! Behold me on this bed of sickness,
unable to rise. It has j)lease<l Thee to deprive me of health, and send this
illness uix>n me ;— Thy will be done! (live me patience to bear all without
murnuirs or discontent. In my better days Thou hast often gladdene<l my
heart, why should I not now endure in patience? God is goo<l ; He chides in
moderation; His judgments cannot entirely forsake me. I have received goo<l
things at Thy hands, and Thou hast often refreshed me in my days of health;
I will accept these days of suffering likewise, in Thy i)Ower and ])atience,
and will humbly remember how many happy hours the Lord lias given me,
comjjared to which these short intervals of suffering are insignificant. I know,
my God, that Thou art loving and gracious; therefore, Thou wilt not impose
more upon me than I can bear.
My God, here I am ; do w ith me as Thou wilt ; let me fully un<lerstand
Thy counsel, which is, that this disease shall be as a tire to destroy the im-
purities that taint my soul ; as a call to prayer for the forgiveness of all my
sins, for the sake of Jesus; as a voice conunanding me to put my house in
order, and to prepare for <leath, the grave, and eternity. Make me fitting to
please Thee in Thy heavenly mansion, for I know, that these temporal sor-
rows are to be Fuccee<led by surpassing glory. Therefore, be quiet, my soul;
why art thou cast down and why art thou so disquiete*! within me? Hope in
God for I shall yet praise Him who is the health of my countenance and my
God. In Him I trust alone. He will do all things well, He will advance my
welfare. For (tod forsaketh none of those who put their trust in Him;
thousrh things look stranire and <loubtful, never give way to drea<l and doubts.
Thou shalt be astonished to see how (4od will <leliver thee. Amen.
65
PRAYERS FOR THE SICK AND DYING.
A THANKSGIVING FOR A CONVALESCENT.
"Behold thon art made whole; sin no more, lest a worse thia^ come unto
thee," "Offer unto (lod thanksgiving; and pav thy vows unto the Most
High."
Almighty and gracious God! I come before Thy holy face, and thank
Thee for having raised me up from my bed of sickness. I still think of the
hours of anguish, of the sorrowful nights, of the great danger, which beset
me. But lo, Thy mighty hand has raised me from my couch: Thou hast set
me on my feet again, and enabled me to go out and come in. Thy grace has
transformed my complaints into rejoicing. I^rd, Lord ! Thou hast done great
things for me, therefore I am glad; Thy love and mercy have helped me to
this hour. — Whosoever serveth God will be comforted* after affliction, and
released from trouble ; and after chastisement he will find grace ; for Thou, O
God, dost not rejoice in our perdition ; after the storm Thou permittest the
sun again to shine; after the weeping and wailing Thou dost overwhelm us
with joy. This mercy and fatherly care I too have experienced in my sick-
ness; therefore, while I live, I will proclaim before the great congregation,
what Thou, almighty God, hast done for me. Thou hast blessed the medicine,
assuaged my pains, given me strength to overcome my suffering, and sent
days of refreshment after the wretched and weary nights. Therefore, praise
the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me praise His holy Name;
praise the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all His benefits: who forgiveth all
thine iniquities, who' healeth all thy diseases, who redeemeth thy life from
destruction, who crowneth thee with loving-kindness and tender mercies.
In my pain and sickness, I have discovered that silver and gold, honor
and glory of the world, and even kind friends, did not avail to lift the cross
from my shoulders, and if Thou liadst not helped me, I should have perished
in my misery. Therefore, I Avill no longer strive after vain and fleeting
things, but rejoice in Thee; I will avoid the sinful converse of the world, and
cling to Thy altar, where is heard the voice of thanksgiving, and where Thy
wonders are told ; I will renounce ungodly things and wordly lusts, and live
chaste, righteous and godly in this world, so that when Thou shalt come w^th
my dying hour and the end of my life, I may be prepared to enter into the
joys of heaven. Amen.
PRAYER IN THE HOUR OF DEATH.
Almighty and everlasting God, most merciful Father, the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, who art willing and able to fulfill all Thou hast said; Thy
word is truth ; in the beginning Thou hast promised Thy dear Son ; He came
and redeemed me from the devil, death, hell, and sin ; afterwards Thou hast
in Thy gracious Providence, given us for a greater security the sacraments of
Holy Baptism and of the Lord's Supper; hast given His body and blood; and
offerest through Him forgiveness of sins, eternal life, and a home in heaven.
Into Thy hands, as into the hands of a faithful Creator and most merciful
Saviour, I humbly commend my soul, beseeching Thee that it may be precious
in Thy sight. AVash it, I pray Thee, in the blood of that immaculate Lamb
that was slain to take away the sins of the world ; that whatsoever defilements
it may have contracted in the midst of this sinful world through the lusts of
the flesh, and the wiles of Satan, being purged and done away, it may be
presented pure and without spot before Thee, ,and receive life everlasting,
through the merits of Jesus Christ, Thine only Son, our Lord. Amen.
ANOTHER.
Merciful and loving God, Thou who dost not suffer men to die, and sayest,
Come again, ye sons of men ! Thou who dost draw Thy loved ones unto Thee
by death, and givest them a share of the glory acquired for us by the bitter
sufferings and death of Jesus! I am growing weaker; I must die; I must
meet the Bridegroom; keep the light of Thy lamp fresh and burning. Not
(>6
i: \^ i;k^ i* »i: riii -k k .\.\i> i»yin<;.
<U'i»;irt iniH iiU' in ^Mmint'ss and coinioj-t. lo iiwvi i j-oninu-nd my Poiu wiwn
it h'avcs the Nndy; Otakc it into Tliy handf^; vowr itwitliTliy ri^'lit«M»iisn«*HH,
and h'a<l it into tho joys of heaven. 1 alno coniniend to Thee my I>ody,
resting' in th(» ^'ronnd ; ^ive it a ^'entle rest, nntil the hist tnimpet shall nound
an<l rail. "Arise ye dead, and eome to jndurment!" and then, in the Name of
Jesus, let me joyliilly arise arid enter into eternal life. Amen.
SHORT PRAYERS FOR THE DYING.
"Father, into Thy han<ls I commend my spirit."
() praeions ( Jod, heavenly Father and ('reator, in whone liandw are the
iPHuea of life and death; ]»r<l Jesus Christ, who hast reileemed me; Lf>rd
(lod, Holy (Jhost, who hast brought me to the knowledge of Christ, my
Saviour; >rost Holy Triune Ood; I implore Thee for the forgiveness of my
sins, for the comfort in my anguish, for the shortening of death's agony, for
a peaeeful end and life eternal, — all for Thy mercy's sake. Amen.
"God so loved the world that He pave His only begotten Son, that who-
soever believeth in Him might not perish, but have everlasting life."
() dearest (Jod anc^ Father, let me dei)art hence gently and softly in
Jesus; I know that Thou hast loved me, and given me Thy Son, in whom I
have believed and will believe to the last moment of my life. O give me,
through the Holy (ihost, the assurance that I shall not be lost! Strengthen
my faith, that, what I have beheld, I may soon behold in the life eternal!
O Jesus, stand bv me, and do not forsake me. Amen.
"Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world."
Christ, Thou Lamb of God, that taketh away' the sin of the world, have
mercy upon me I Christ, Thoii Lamb of (Jod, that taketh away the sins of the
world, leave me Thy temporal and eternal peace. Amen.
67
Psalms, Selected lor Responsive Reading
I\ THE — -
Services of the Churches.
Psalm 1, Biatus vir.
1. BLESSED" is the man that walk-
eth not in the counsel of the wicked,
nor gtandeth in the way of sinners, nor
sitteth in the seat of the gcornful.
2. But his delight is in the law of
the Lord ; and in his law does he med-
itate day and night.
3. And he shall be like a tree planted
by the streams of water, that bringeth
forth its fruit in due season, whose leaf
also doth not wither ; and whatsoever
he doeth shall prosper.
4. The wicked are not so; but are
like the chaff which the wind driveth
away,
5. Therefore the wicked shall not
stand in the judgment, nor the sinners
in the congregation of the righteous.
6. For the Lord knoweth the way of
the righteous : but the way of the wick-
ed shall perish.
Psalm 8. Dorninc, Dominus noster.
^ . O LORD our Lord, how excellent
is thy name in all the earth ! who hast
set thy glory above the heavens.
2. Out of the mouth of babes and
sucklings hast thou ordained strength
because of thine adversaries, that thou
mightest still the enemy and the
avenger.
3. When I consider thy heavens, the
work of thy fingers, the moon and the
stars, which thou hast ordained ;
4. AVhat is man, that thou art mind-
ful of him? and the son of man, that
thou visitest him ?
5. For thou hast made him but a lit-
tle lower than the angels, and crownest
him with glory and honor.
G. Thou madest him to have domin-
ion over the works of thy hands ; thou
hast put all things under his feet :
7. All sheep and oxen, yea, and the
beasts of the field ;
8. The fowl of the air, and the fish
of the sea, and whatsoever passeth
through the paths of the seas.
9. O Lord our Lord, how excellent is
thy name in all the earth !
Psalm 16.
I. PRESERVE me, 0 God, for in
thee do I put my trust.
2 . I have said unto the Lord, Thou
art my Lord : I have no good beyond
thee.
3. As for the saints that are in the
earth, they are the excellent in whom
is all mj^ delight.
4. Their sorrows shall be multiplied
that exchange the Lord for another
god : their drink offerings of blood will
I not offer, nor take their names upon
my lips.
5. The Lord is the portion of my in-
heritance and of my cup : thou main-
tainest my lot.
6. The lines are fallen unto me in
pleasant places ; yea, I have a goodly
heritage.
7. I will bless the Lord, who hath
given me counsel : yea, my reins in-
struct me in the night seasons.
8. I have set the Lord always before
me: because he is at my right hand, I
shall not be moved.
9. Therefore my heart is glad, and
my glory rejoiceth, my flesh also shall
retain hope.
10. For thou wilt not leave my soul
in Sheol ; neither wilt thou sufferthine
Holy One to see corruption.
II. Thou wilt show me the path of
life: in thy presence is fulnes of joy;
in thy right hand there are pleasures
for evermore.
08
PSALMS, SKLK(Ti:i> lOK KKSPONSIVK liKAl)IN(
I'sAi.M 14>. C'u'li enarrant.
1. THK heavenH declare the jflory <.f
Ciiu\: ami the lirinainent whowetli liia
liandywork.
*2. Day unto day uttereth Hpeecli :
and ni^'lit unto ni^ht wliowoth knowl-
ed^'t'.
'A. Tliere is no Hpeecli nor lan^ua^c :
wIhto thrir voice is not hcanl.
4. Tlu'ir line iH ^^one out throii^di all
the earth: and their wordw to the end
of the Morld.
''). In them liath he set a tahernacle
forthoHun: which is as a hride^Tooni
coiiiinj; out of his chaniher, an<l n*-
joiccth asastron^Miian to run his course.
(». IIisp)ini; forth is from tlu^ end
of the heaven, and his circuit unto the
ends oi it: and there is nothing' hid
from the heat thereof.
7. The law of the Lord is perfect,
convertinju' the soul: the testimony of
the J-tOrd is enre, making wise the sim-
ple.
8. The precej>ts of the Lord are
ri^iit, rejoicint; the heart: the com-
mandment of the Lord is pure, enlight-
ening the eyes.
\K The fear of the Lord is clean, en-
during forever: the judgments of the
Lord are true and righteous altogether.
10. More to he desired are they than
gold, yea, than mucii tinegold: sweeter
also than honey an<l the lioneycomh.
1 1 . Moreover hy them is tiiy servant
warned : and in keei)ing of them there
is great reward.
1 2. Who can understan<l liis errors :
clear thou me from secret faults.
l.S. Keep hack Thy servant also from
presutnptuous sins; let them not have
dominion over me: then shall I he up-
right and I shall be clear from great
transgressions.
14. Let the words of my mouth, and
the meditation of mv heart, he acce})t-
ahle in thyi sight: O Lord, my Rock,
and my Redeemer.
PsAi.M 23. JfnminKS reijit mi .
L THE LORD is my Shepherd: I
shall not want.
2. He maketh me to lie down in
green pastures: he leadeth me heside
the still w aters.
3. He restoreth my soul : he leadeth
me in the paths of righteousness for his
name's sake.
4. Yea, though I walk through the
valley «>f the shadow of <lcatii, I will
fear no evil : for thou art with me ; thy
ro<l and thy staff they <-omfort me.
5. Thou preparest a tahle before me
in the presence of mine enemies: thou
anointest my head with oil; my cup
runneth oVer.
i\. Surely goodness and mercy shall
follow UH' all the days of my life: and
1 will dwell in the house of the I^ord
for ever.
PsAI.M 32. Jir'ld, 'jKurillii.
1. HLESSED is lie whose transgres-
sion is forgiven: whose sin is covenMi,
2. Blessed is the man unto whom
tlu^ r.ord imi)uteth not inicjuity : and in
w hose spirit there is no guile.
H. When I kept silence: my bones
waxed old through my roaring all the
day long.
4. For day and night thy han«l was
heavy upon me: my moisture is turned
into the drought of summer.
5. I acknowledgecl my sin unto thee :
an<l mine ini(iuity have I not hid. I
said, I will confess my transgressions
unto the Lord : and thou forgavest the
iniquity of my sin.
0. For this shall evert' one that is
godly pray unto thee in a time when
thou mayest be found : surely when the
great waters overflow, they shall not
reach unto him.
7. Thou art my hiding-place; thou
shalt i)reserve me from trouble: thou
wilt compass me about with songs of
deliveran<'e.
8. I will instnict thee and teach thee
in the way which thou shalt go: I will
counsel thee with mine eyes upon thee.
1). Be ye not as the horse, or as the
mule, which have no understanding;
whose trappings must be bit and bridle
to hold them in, else they will not come
near unto thee.
10. >L»ny sorrows shall be to the
wicked: but he that trusteth in the
Lord, mercy shall comjiass him aliout.
11 . 1U» glad in the Lord, and rejoice,
ye righteous: and shout for joy, all ye
that are upright in heart.
Psalm 33. Exnltntp^juMi, in Dominnm.
1 . REJOICE in the T>ord, O ye right-
eous : for praise is comely for the up-
risrht.
PSALMS, SELECTED FOR KESP(L\SIVE HEADING.
1*. (iive thanks unto the Lord with
harjc binor unto him with the psaltery
often Htrinjrs.
o. Sing unto him a new song; play
skilfully with a loud noise.
4. For the word of the Lord is right ;
and all his work is done in faithfulness.
5. He loveth righteousness and judg-
ment : the earth is full of the loving-
kindness of the Lord.
O. By the word of the Lord were the
heavens made ; and all the host of them
by the breath of his mouth.
7. lie gathereth the waters of the sea
together as a heap; he layeth up the
depth in storehouses.
8. Let all the earth fear the Lord:
let all the inhabitants of the world stand
in awe of him.
0. For he spake, and it Avas done;
he commanded, and it stood fast.
10. The Lord bringeth the counsel
of the heathen to nought : he maketh
the thoughts of the people of none ef-
fect.
11. The counsel of the Lord standeth
fast for ever, the thoughts of his heart
to all generations.
12. Blessed is the nation whose God
is the Lord ; and the people whom he
hath chosen for his own inheritance.
13. The Lord looketh from heaven ;
he beholdeth all the sons of men.
14:. From the place of his habitation
he looketh upon all the inhabitants of
the earth.
Psalm 39. Dixi, custodiam.
1. I SAID, I will take heed to my
ways, that I sin not with my tongue : I
will keep my mouth with a bridle,
while the wicked is before me.
2. I was dumb with silence, I held
my peace, even from good; and my
sorrow was stirred.
8. My heart was hot within me ;
while I Mas musing the fire kindled:
then spake I with my tongue,
4. Lord, make me to know mine
end, and the measure of my days, what
it is ; that I may know how frail 1 am.
5. Behold, thou hast made my days
as a handbreadth ; and mine age is as
nothing before thee : verily every man
at his best state is altogether vanity.
O. Surely ever}- man walketh in a
vain show : surely they are disquieted
in vain: he heapeth up riches, and
knoweth not, who shall gather them.
7. And now, T^rd, wliat wait I for?
my hope is in thee.
8. Deliver me from all my trans-
gressions : make me not the reproach
of the foolish.
9. I was dumb, I opened not my
mouth ; because thou didst it.
10. Remove thy stroke away from
me; I am consumed i»y the blow of
thine hand.
11. "When thou with rebukes dost
correct man for iniquity, thou makest
his beauty to consume away like a
moth : surely every man is vanity.
12. Hear my prayer, O Lord, and
give ear unto my cry ; hold not thy
peace at my tears : for I am a stranger
with thee, and a sojourner, as all my
fathers were.
13. O spare me, that T may recover
strength, before I go hence, and be no
more.
Psalm 42.
Queniadmodum desiderat cervus.
1. AS the hart panteth after the
water brooks, so panteth my soul after
thee, O God.
2. My soul thirsteth for God, for the
living God : when shall I come and ap-
pear before God ?
3. My tears have be^n my meat day
and night, while they continually say
unto me, AVhere is thy God ?
4. "When I remember these things,
I pour out my soul in me: for I had
gone with the multitude, I went with
them to the house of God, with the
voice of joy and praise, with a multi-
tude keeping holiday.
5.* Why art thou cast down, O my
soul? and why art thou disquieted in
me ? hope thou in God : for I shall yet
praise him for the help of his coun-
tenance.
6. O my God, my soul is cast down
within me : therefore will I remember
thee from the land of Jordan, and of
the Hermonites, from the hill Mizar.
7. Deep calleth unto deep at the noise
of thy waterspouts : all thy waves and
thy billows are gone over me.
8. Yet the Lord will command his
loving-kindness in the daytime, and in
the night his song shall'be with me,
and my prayer unto the God of my life.
9. I will say unto God my rock. Why
hast thou forgotten me ? why go I
mourning because of the oppression of
the enemv ?
PJ^ALMS, ^^Kl.Km•;l) lOli KKSi'UNSlVK KKAUKNU.
10. Ah witli a sword in iiiy Im»iu*h,
mine ciuMiiifs n'pioacli iiir; while tlu'v
say (laily unto nw, Wlu're in tliy (io«l ?
11. Why art thou cant down, () my
t^oul? and why art thon disiiuietcd
within nu'? hope thou in (lod: for I
shall yet praise Ijini, who is the health
of n>y coutitenani-e. and my (Jod.
PsAi.M 4<>. Dcits iiiistcr ri'/iojiuin.
1. (lOl) is our refup' and strenj;th :
a very present help in trouble.
2. Therefore will w«' not fear, thou>?h
the earth do chancre, and though tlie
mountains be moved into the heart of
the sea ;
'S. Thoujrh the waters thereof roar
and ])e trou!)led : thou^di the mountains
shake with the swelling' thereof.
4. There is a river, the streams
whereof make ^lad the city of (iod:
the holv place of the tabernacles of the
Mostlli^h.
5. God is in tlie midst of her; she
sliall not })e moved : God shall help her,
and that ri*rht early.
0. The nations raped, tlie kinjrdoms
were moved : he uttered his voice, the
earth melte<l.
7. The L<^rd of hosts is with us; the
God of .lacob is our refuse.
8. Come, ])ehold the works of the
Lord, w hat desolation he hath made in
the earth.
9. He maketh wars to cease unto the
end of the earth ; he breaketh the bow,
and cutteth the spear in sunder; he
burnetii the chariot in the fire.
10. r»e still, and know that T am
God: I will be exalted amonj; the na-
tions, I will be exalted in the earth.
11. The Lord of hosts is with us ; the
God of Jacob is our refuge.
Psalm 47. Omnes i/> ntrs, plmtdite.
1. O CLAP your hands, all ye peo-
ple; shout unto God with the voice of
triumph.
2. For the Lord Most Hiph is ter-
rible; he is a great King over all the
earth.
3. He shall subdue the people under
us, and the naticMis undt,'r our feet.
4. He shall choose our inheritance
for us, the excellency of Jacob whom
he loved.
5. God is gone tip with a shout, the
Lord with the sound of a trumpet.
i\. Sing praises to God, sing praises:
sing praises unto our King, sing praises.
7. For God is the King oi all the
earth : sing ye praises with understand-
ing.
H, (to<l reigneth over th(^ nations:
(Jod sitteth upon his holy throne.
W. The princes of the people are
gathered tog«*ther to ])e the peofile of
the ( Jod of .\braham : for the shiidds of
the earth belong unto (Jod: he is great-
ly exalted.
PsAI.Nf 51.
Mist'rcrr iin'i iJeuHy secundum.
1. HAVE mercy upon me, O (io<l,
according to thy loving-kindness: a<--
cording to tlu; nmltitude of thy tender
mercies blot out my transgressions.
2. Wash me thon^ughly from mine
iniciuity, and cleanse me from my sin.
8. For I acknowledge my transgres-
sions: and my sin is ever lK'f(^>re me.
4. Against thee, thee only, have T
sinned, an<l done that which is evil in
thy siglit : that thou mightest be justi-
fied when thou speakest, and be clear
when thou judgest.
r>. Behold, 1 was shapen in iniciuity ;
and in sin did my mother conceive me.
C>. Ilehold, thou desirest truth in the
inward ]>arts: and in the l)idden i)art
thou shalt make me to know wisdom.
7. Purge me with hyssop, and I shall
l)e clean: wash me, and I shall be
whiter than snow.
8. Make me to hear joy and glad-
ness; that the bones which thou hast
broken may rejoice.
9. Hide thy face from my sins, and
blot out all mine iniciuities.
10. Create in me a clean heart, O
God; and renew^ a right spirit within
me.
11. Cast me not away from thy pres-
ence; and take not thy Holy Spirit
from me.
12. Restore unto me the joy of thy
salvation ; and ujjhold me with thy free
Spirit.
13. Then will I teach transgressors
thy ways; and sinners shall be con-
verted unto thee.
14. Deliver me from l>loodgiiiltiiiess.
O (lod, thou God of my salvation : and
my tongue shall sing aioud of thy right-
eousness.
1"). () Ix)rd, open thou my lips; and
my mouth shall show forth thy praise.
1
PSAIxMS, SELECTED FOR RESPONSIVE READING.
16. For thou desirest not sacrifice ;
else would I give it : thou delightest not
in burnt offering.
17. The sacrifices of God are a broken
spirit : a broken and a contrite heart,
O God, thou wilt not despise.
18. Do good in thy good pleasure
unto Zion : build thou the walls of Je-
rusalem.
19. Then shalt thou be pleased with
the sacrifices of righteousness, with
burnt offering and whole burnt offer-
ing: then shall they off'er bullocks upon
thine altar.
Psalm 57.
Miserere met, Deus miserere.
1. BE merciful unto me, 0 God, be
merciful unto me : for my soul trusteth
in thee: yea, in the shadow of thy
wings will' I take my refuge, until these
calamities be overpast.
2. I will cry unto God Most High ;
unto God that performeth all things
for me.
3. He shall send from heaven, and
save me from the reproach of him that
would swallow me up. God shall send
forth his mercy and his truth.
4. My soul is among lions : and I
lie among them that are set on fire,
even the sons of men, whose teeth are
spears and arrows, and their tongue a
sharp sword.
5. Be thou exalted, O God, above
the heavens ; let thy glon,* be above all
the earth.
6. They have prepared a net for my
steps ; my soul is bowed down : they
have digged a pit before me, into the
midst whereof they are fallen them-
selves.
7. My heart is fixed, 0 God, my heart
is fixed : I will sing and give praise.
8. Awake up, my glory ; awake, psal-
tery and harp : I myself will awake
right early.
9. I will give thanks unto thee, 0
Lord, among the people: I will sing
praises unto thee among the nations.
10. For thy mercy is great unto the
heavens, and thy truth unto the clouds.
11. Be thou exalted, O God, above
the heavens : let thy glor^' be above all
the earth.
Psalm 61.
Exaudi, Deus, deprecationem.
1. HEAR my cry, 0 God; attend
unto my prayer.
2. From the end of the earth will I
call unto thee, when my heart is over-
whelmed : lead jne to the rock that is
higher than I.
3. For thou hast been a refuge for
me, and a strong tower from the en-
emy.
4. I will dwell in thy tabernacle for
ever: I will take refuge in the covert
of thy wings.
5. For thou, O God, hast heard my
vows : thou hast given me the heritage
of those that fear thy name.
6. Thou wilt prolong the king's life :
his years shall be as many generations.
7. He shall abide before God for
ever: O prepare lovingkindness and
truth, that they may preserve him.
8. v^o will I sing praise unto thy
name for ever, that I may daily per-
form my vows.
Psalm 65. Te decet kymmis, Deus.
1. PRAISE waiteth for thee, O God,
in Zion : and unto thee shall the vow
be performed.
2. O thou that hearest prayer: unto
thee shall all flesh come.
3. Iniquities prevail against me: as
for our transgressions, thou shalt purge
them away.
4. Blessed is the man whom thou
choosest, and causest to approach unto
thee, that he may dwell in thy courts:
we shall be satisfied with the goodness
of thy house, the holy place of thy
temple.
5. By terrible things wilt thou an-
swer us in righteousness, O God of our
salvation : thou art the confidence of
all the ends of the earth, and of them
that are afar off upon the sea.
6. Which by his strength setteth
fast the mountains : being girded \>-ith
power.
7. Which stilleth the roaring of the
seas : the roaring of their waves, and
the tumult of the people.
8. They also that dwell in the utter-
most parts are afraid at thy tokens :
thou makest the outgoings of the morn-
ing and evening to rejoice.
9. Thou visitest the earth, and water-
est it : thou greatly en richest it ; the
river of God is full of water : thou pro-
videst them corn, when thou hast so
prepared the earth.
10. Thou waterest her furrows
abundantly; thou settlest the ridges
thereof : tliou makest it soft with show-
72
rSALMS. SKI.KCTKI) Foli IM'.SPONSI VK IM'.ADIN*
ere ; thou l>I«'8m'st tlu' Hpriri^'in^' tlu-rr-
of.
11. Thoii crownoHt tlu' yoar with thy
goodness: and thy jKitliH «lr(»|) fatiieHH,
12. They drop upon thr pawtun-H of
the wiMerneya: and tlu' hills are jrirded
with joy.
l.S. The pastures are clothed with
flocks; tlie valleys also are covered
over with corn: they shout for joy,
they also sin^.
Psalm 712. Ihns, judicium.
I. GIVE the kin^' thy judgments, ()
God, and thy righteousness unto the
king's son.
li. He shall ju<lge thy people with
righteousness, and thy i>oor with judg-
ment.
3. The mountains shall bring ]>eace
to the people, and the hills, in right-
et)usnes8.
4. He shall judge the poor of the
people, he shall save the children of
the needy, and shall break in pieces
the oppressor.
5. They shall fear thee while the sun
endureth, ami so long as the moon,
throughout all generations.
O. He shall come down like rain
upon the mown grass : as showers that
water the earth.
7. In his (lavs shall the righteous
flourish ; and aUindance of peace, till
the moon be no more.
8. He shall have dominion also from
sea to sea, and from the river unto the
ends of the earth.
t>. They that dwell in the wilderness
shall bow before him ; and his enemies
shall lick the dust.
lO. The kings of Tarshish and of the
isles shall bring presents: the kings of
Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts.
II. Yea, all kings shall fall down be-
fore him: all nations shall serve him.
12. For he shall deliver the needy
when he crieth ; and the poor, that
hath no helper.
13. He shall have pity on the poor
and needy : and the souls of the needy
he shall save.
14. He shall redeem their soul from
oppression and violence: and precious
shall their blood be in his sight.
lo. And they shall live, and to him
shall be given of the gold of Sheba : an<l
men shall pray for him continually,
they shall bless him all day long.
73
Kl. TIhtc shall b«' abundan<*e of
corn in the earth uiM»n the top of the
mountains : the fruit thereof shall shake
like I>4'banon : an<l they of the «ity shall
flourish like grass of tiie earth.
17. His name shall endure forever;
his name shall Ih* continu<'<l as hmg afl
the sun : and men shall be blcssfd in
him; all nations shall call him happv.
18. Jilessed be the I>ord (Jod, the
God of Israel : who only doeth wondrouB
things.
UK And blessed be his glorious name
forever: and let the whole earth l>e
fliled with his glory. Amen, and Amen.
PsAi.M 84. Qwna dilerVi UiUenmruhi.
1 . H( )W amiable are thy tal)ernacleH,
O I^)rd of hosts !
2. My soul longeth, yea, even faint-
eth for the courts of the i>ord : my heart
and my flesh crieth out for the living
God.
3. Yea, the sparrow hath found lier
a house, and the swallow a nest for
herself, where she may lay her young:
even thine altars, O Lonl of hosts, my
King an* I my God.
4. Blessed are they that dwell in thy
house: they will be still ])raising thee.
5. Blessed is the man w hose strength
is in thee: in whose heart are the high
ways of Zion.
0. Passing through the valley of
Weeping they make it a place of
springs; yea, the early rain covereth it
with blessings.
7. They go from strength to strength :
every one of them appeareth before
(Tod in Zion.
8. O Lord of hosts, hear my prayer:
give ear, G (rod of Jacob.
9. Beliold, O God, our shield, and
look upon the face of thine anointed.
10. For a day in thy courts is better
than a thousand. I had rather l>e a
doorkeeper in the house of my God,
than to dwell in the tents of wicked-
ness.
11. For the Lord God is a sun and
shieM: the Lord will give grace and
glory: no good thing will he withhold
from them that walk uprightly.
12. (> Lord of hosts, blessed is the
man that trusteth in thee.
Psalm 8G. IncUiia, Dvmine.
1. BOW down thine ear, O Lord,
hear me: for I am poor and needy.
PSALMS, SELECTED FOR RESPONSIVE READING.
2. Preserve my soul ; for I am godly :
O thou my God, save thy servant that
trusteth in thee.
3. Be merciful unto me, 0 Lord : for
unto thee do I cry all the day long.
4. Rejoice the soul of thy servant :
for unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my
soul.
5. For thou, Lord, art good, and
ready to forgive: and plenteous in
mercy unto all them that call upon
thee.
0. Give ear, O Lord, unto my prayer :
and attend to the voice of my supplica-
tions.
7. In the day of my trouble T will call
upon thee : for thou wilt answer me.
8. There is none like unto thee
among the gods, O Lord: neither are
there any works like unto thy works.
9. All nations whom thou hast made
shall come and worship before thee, O
Lord : and they shall glorify thy name.
10. For thou art great, and doest
wondrous things : thou art God alone.
11. Teach me thy way, O Lord: I
will walk in thy truth : unite my heart
to fear thy name.
12. I will praise thee, 0 Lord my
God, with my w^hole heart: and I will
glorify thy name for evermore.
13. For great is thy mercy toward
me : and thou hast delivered my heart
from the lowest pit.
14. O God, the proud are risen up
against me: and the congregation of
violent men have sought after my soul,
and have not set thee before them.
15. But thou, O Lord, art a God full of
compassion, and gracious, slow to anger,
and plenteous in mercy and truth.
16. O turn unto me, and have mercy
upon me : give thy strength unto thy
servant, and save the son of thine
handmaid.
17. Show me a token for good ; that
they which hate me see it, and be
ashamed : because thou. Lord, hast hol-
pen me, and comforted me.
Psalm 90. Domine, refugium.
1. LORD, thou hast been our dwell-
ingplace in all generations.
2 . Before the mountains were brought
forth, or ever thou hadst formed the
earth and the world, even from ever-
lasting to everlasting, thou art God.
3. Thou turnest man to destruction :
and sayest, Return, ye children of men.
4. For a thousand years in thy sight
are but as yesterday when it is past, and
as a watch in the night.
5. Thou carriest them away as with
a flood ; they are as a sleep : in the
morning they are like grass which
groweth up.
C. In the morning it flourisheth,
and groweth up; in the evening it is
cut down, and withereth.
7. For we are consumed by thine an-
ger: and in thy wrath are we troubled.
8. Thou hast set our iniquities before
thee : our secret sins in the light of thy
countenance.
9. For all our days are passed away
in thy wrath : we bring our years to an
end as a tale that is told.
10. The days of our years are three-
score years and ten ; or even by reason
of strength fourscore years : yet is their
pride but labor and sorrow; for it is
soon gone, and we fly away.
11. Who knoweth the power of thine
anger, and thy wrath according to the
fear that is due unto thee ?
12. So teach us to number our days :
that we may get us a heart of wisdom.
13. Return, O Lord, how long? and
let it repent thee concerning thy ser-
vants.
14. O satisfy us in the morning with
thy mercy : that we may rejoice and be
glad all our days.
15. Make us glad according to the
days wherein thou hast afflicted us : and
the years wherein we have seen evil.
16. Let thy work appear unto thy
servants, and thy glory unto their chil-
dren.
17. And let the beauty of the Lord
our God be upon us: and establish
thou the work of our hands upon us ;
yea, the w^ork of our hands establish
thou it.
Psalm 91. Qui habitat.
1. HE that dwelleth in the secret
place of the Most High shall abide un-
der the shadow of the Almighty.
2. 1 will say of the Lord, He is my
refuge and my fortress: my God; in
whom I trust.
3. For he shall deliver thee from the
snare of the fowler, and from the noi-
some pestilence.
4. He shall cover thee with his pin-
ions, and under his wings shalt thou
take refuge: his trust shall be thy
shield and buckler.
I
74
PSAI.MS, SKLK(TKI) Foli KKSlM )Nsl \' K KKADING.
T), Thou slialt not he atrai«l f<»r the
terror hv n'l^hi ; nor for the arrow that
tlieth hv (hiy;
i\, N'or for tho peHtih»n(M» that walk-
eth in (hirkiiess; nor for the <leHtni<--
tion that NNastrth at noon<iay.
7. A thoMsantl shall fall at thy Hi.le.
and ten thoiisan<l at thy ri^'ht luiml;
hut it nhall n<»t roine ni>rh thre.
8. Only with thine eyes Hhalt thou
beiioM and Kee tlie rewanl of the
wickeil.
\K Jieeaune thou hast made the Lord,
which is !ny refuge, even the Most High,
tliy hahitation ;
i(). There shall no evil befall thee,
neither sliall anv plague come nigh thy
tent.
1 1 . For he shall give his antrels charge
over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.
12. They shall lu'ar thee up in their
hands, lest thou dash thy foot against
a stone.
].S. Thou ehalt trea<l upon the lion
and adder: tlu^ young lion and the
dragon shalt thou trample under feet.
14. liecause he hath set his love
upon me, therefore will I deliver him:
I will set him on high, because he hath
known my name. •
15. He shall call upon me, and T will
answer him; I will be with him in
trouble: I will deliver him, and honor
him.
16. With long life will T satisfy
him, and show him my salvation.
Psalm 92. Bonum est confiteri.
1. IT is a good thing to give thanks
unto the Lord : and to sinir praises unto
thv name. O Most llii;h;"
2. To show forth thy loviuirkind-
ness in the morning: and thy faithful-
ness every night.
3. AVith an instniment of ten strings,
and with the psaltery: with a solemn
sound upon the harp.
4. For thou. Lord, hast made me
glad through thy w ork : I will triumph
in the w orks of thy han<ls.
5. How great are thy works, O Lord,
thy thoughts are very deep.
\%, A brutish man knoweth not:
neither doth a fool understand this.
7. A\nien the wicked spring as the
grass, and when all the workers of in-
iquity do flourish : it is that tliey shall
be destroyed forever;
H, But thou, <) Ix)rd, art on high for
«'v»*rmore.
5). For, lo, thine enemies, O Tx)rd,
for, lo, thine enemies shall i>erish : all
the workers of inijpiity shall >>e scat-
tered.
H). P.tit my horn hast thou exalted
like the horn of the wild OX : lam an-
ointed with fresh oil.
11, Mine eye also hath seen my de-
sire on mine enemies: and mine ears
have heard my desire of the evil-doers
that ris(^ up against me.
12. The righteous shall flourish like
the palm tree: he shall grow like a
cedar in Lehanon.
l.'l They that are planted in the
house of the I^)rd shall flourish in the
courts of our (iod.
14. They shall still bring forth fruit
in oI<l age; they shall be fat and flour-
ishing;
lo. To show that the Lord is upright :
he is my rock, and there is no unright-
eousness in him.
Psalm 95. Venite, exultemus.
1. O COME, let us sing unto the
Lord : let us make a joyful noise to the
Rock of our salvation,
2. Let us come before his presence
with thanksgiving, and make a joyful
noise unto him w ith psalms.
3. For the Lord is a great God, and
a great King above all gods.
4. In his hand are the deep places
of the earth: the heights of the hilia
are his also.
0. The sea is his, an<l he made it:
and his hands forme<l the dry land.
C>. O come, let us worship and bow
down : let us kneel before the Lord our
^hiker.
7. For he is our God ; and we are
the people of his pasture, and the sheep
of his hand. To-day, O that ye would
hear his voice!
8. Harden not your heart, as at
Meribah, as in the day of Massah in
the wilderness:
S). When your fathers tempted me,
prove<l me, and saw my work.
10. Forty years long was I grieved
with this generation, and said. It is a
people that do err in their heart, and
they have not known my ways:
11. Wherefore whom I sware in my
wrath that they should not enter into
mv rest.
PSALMS, SELECTED FOR RESPONSIVE READING.
Psalm 97. Dominus regnavit.
I. THE Lord rei^meth; let tlie earth re-
joice ; let the imiltitude of isles be ^hid.
2. Clouds and darkness are round
about him : righteousness and judgment
are the foundation of his tlirone.
3. A fire goeth before him, and burn-
etii up his adversaries round about.
4. His lightnings lightened the
world : the earth saw, and trembled.
5. The hills melted like wax at the
presence of the Lord, at the presence
of tiie Lord of the whole earth.
0. The heavens declare his right-
eousness, and all the people have seen
his glory.
7. Ashamed be all they that serve
graven images, that boast themselves
of idols : worship him, all ye gods.
8. Zion heard, and was glad; and
the daughters of Judah rejoiced because
of thy judgments, O Lord.
9. For thou, Lord, art most high
above all the earth: thou art exalted
far above all gods.
10. O ye that love the Lord, hate
evil: he preserveth the souls of his
saints ; he delivereth them out of the
hand of the wicked.
II. Light is sown for the righteous,
and gladness for the upright in heart.
12. Rejoice in the Lord, ye right-
eous; and give thanks to his holy
name.
Psalm 98. Cantate Domino.
1. O SING unto the Lord a new
song ; for he hath done marvellous
things : his right hand, and his holy
arm, hath gotten him the victory.
2. The Lord hath made known his
salvation : his righteousness hath he
openly showed in the sight of the na-
tions.
3. He hath remembered his mercy
and his truth toward the house of Is-
rael : all the ends of the earth have
seen the salvation of our God.
4. Make a joyful noise unto the
Lord, all the earth, break forth and
sing for joy, yea, sing praises.
5. Sing praises unto the Lord with
the harp : with the harp, and the voice
of melody.
G. With trumpets and sound of cor-
net: make a joyful noise before the
King, the Lord.
7. Let the sea roar, and the fulness
thereof: the world, and they that dwell
therein.
8. Let the floods clap their hands,
let tli(^ hills sing for joy together l)eforc
the Lord : for he cometli to judge the
earth.
9. With righteousness shall he judge
the world : and the people with equity.
Psalm 103. Benedic, anima mea.
1. BLESS the Lord, O my soul : and
all that is within me, bless his holy
name.
2. Bless the Lord, O my soul, and
forget not all his benefits :
3. AVho forgiveth all thine iniquities ;
who healeth all thy diseases ;
4. Who redeemeth thy life from
destruction; M^ho crowneth thee with
lovingkindness and tender mercies ;
5. Who satisfieth thy mouth with
good things;, so that thy youth is re-
newed like the eagle's.
6. The Lord executeth righteous-
ness and judgment for all that are op-
pressed.
7. He made known his ways unto
Moses, his acts unto the children of Is-
rael.
8. The Lord is full of compassion
and gracious, slow to anger, and plen-
teous in mercy.
9. He will not always chide ; neither
will he keep his anger forever.
10. He hath not dealt with us after
our sins, nor rewarded us after our in-
iquities.
11. For as the heaven is high above
the earth : so great is his mercy toward
them that fear him.
12. As far as the east is from the
west : so far hath he removed our trans-
gressions from us.
13. Like as a father pitieth his chil-
dren: so the Lord pitieth them that
fear him.
14. For he knoweth our frame : he
remembereth that we are dust.
15. As for man, his days are as
grass: as a flower of the field, so he
flourisheth.
16. For the wind passeth over it,
and it is gone: and the place thereof
shall know it no more.
17. But the mercy of the Lord is
from everlasting to everlasting upon
them that fear him : and hif^ righteous-
ness unto children's children;
18. To such as keep his covenant:
and to those that remember his com-
mandments to do them.
'6
I»8ALMS, SKLP:CTI:I) I'OK KKSPONSIVK IMIADINC
10. The Jjord hatli prrpan'.l IiIh
tlirono in tlu' licavcns : ami his king-
dom luN'tli over all.
liO. r>U'ss tlu' LopI, yr, his aiivr«'lH,
ye iiii^'hty in stn'ii^'tli: that liillill liiH
word, lu'arki'iiiiig unt<» the voiee of hin
wonl.
21. HleHH ye the Lonl, all ye hin
hosts: ye luiniHters ol' his, that do his
pleasure.
*2*2. Bless the Lord, all ye his workH
in all places of his dominion: blesH the
Lonl, U my soul,
Ps.\LM 104. Benedic, anima men.
1. lU.ESS the Lord, O my soul: O
Ix)rd my (Jo<l, thou art very jrreat ; thou
art elothed with honor and majesty;
2. Who eoverest thyself with li^ht
as with a j^arment : who stretehest out
the lieavens like a eurtain ;
8. Who layeth the beams of Ids
ehamhers in the waters: who maketh
the elou<ls his chariot ; who walketh
upon the win^s of the win<l ;
4. Who maketh winds his messen-
gers: his ministers a thunin>r tire;
6. "Who laid the foundations of the
earth : that it should not be moved for-
ever.
6. Thou coveredst it with the deep
as with a vesture: the waters stood
above the mountains.
7. At thy rebuke they fled: at the
voice of thy thunder they hasted away.
8. They went up by the mountains;
they went <lown by the valleys unto
the place which thou hadst founded
for them.
0. Thou hast set a bound that they
may not pass over ; that they turn not
again to cover the earth.
lO. He sendeth the springs into the
valleys, which run among the moun-
tains.
IL They give drink to ever)' beast
of the field : the wild asses quench their
thirst.
12. By them shall the fowls of the
heaven have their habitation, which
sing among the branches.
18. He watereth the mountains from
his chambei-s: the earth is satisfied
with the fruit of thy works.
14. He causeth the grass to grow
for the cattle, and herb for the service
of man : that he may bring forth food
out of the earth ;
15. And wine that maketh glad the
heart of man. and oil to>fnake his face
to shine, an<l ])read whi<-h strength-
eneth man's heart.
hi. The tre«'H of the I/)rd are full of
sap; the cedars of Lebanon, which he
hath plant«><l ;
17. Where the birds make their
nests: as for the stork, the lir trees are
her house.
IS. The high mountains are a refuge
for the wild goats; and the rocks for
the conies.
\\). He appointed the moon for sea-
sons: the sun knoweth his going down.
20. Thoii niakest darkness, and it
is night : wherein all the beasts of the
forest do creep forth.
21. The young lions roar after their
l)rey, and seek their meat from <iod.
22. The sun ariseth, they gather
themselves together, and lay them
down in their <lens.
28. Man goeth forth unto his work
and to his labor until the evening.
24. () Lord, how manifold are thy
works, in wisdom hast thou ma<le them
all ; the earth is full of thy riches.
25. Yonder is the sea, great and
wide, wherein are things creeping
innumerable, both small and great
beasts,
2(J. There go the ships; there is
leviathan, whom thou hast made to
l)lay theri'in.
27. These wait all upon thee: that
thou mayest give them their meat in
due season.
28. That thou givest unto them they
gather, thou openest thine hand, they
are satisfied with good.
2*). Thou hidest thy face, they are
troubled : thou takest away their breath,
they die, and return to their dust.
30. Thou sen<lest forth thy Spirit,
they are created : and thou renewest
the face of the ground.
31. The glory of the T^ord shall en-
dure forever: the Lonl shall rejoice in
his works. ■-
32. Who looketh on the earth, and
it treml>leth: he toucheth the moun-
tains, and they smoke.
38. I will sing unto the Tx)rd as long
as I live: I will sing praise to my Goii
while I have my being.
34. Let my meditation be sweet un-
to him; I will rejoice in the Lord.
8.1. Let sinners be consumed out of
the earth, and let the wicked be no
more : bless the Ix)rd, O my soul. Praise
ve the Lord.
PSALMS, SELECTED FOR RESPONSIVE READING.
Psalm 107. Conjitemini Domino.
1. O GIVE thanks unto the Lord,
for he is good : for his mercy endareth
forever.
2. Let the redeemed of the Lord say
so, whom he hath redeemed from the
hand of tlie adversary ;
3. And gathered them out of the
lands, from the east, and from the
west, from the north, and from the
south.
4. They wandered in the wilderness
in a desert way ; they found no city of
habitation.
5. Hungry and thirsty, their soul
fainted in them.
6. Then they cried unto the Lord in
their trouble, and he delivered them
out of their distresses.
7. He led them also by a straight
way, that they might go to a city of
habitation.
8. Oh that men would praise the
Lord for his goodness, and for his won-
derful works to the children of men !
9. For he satisfieth the longing soul,
and filleth the hungry soul with good.
10. Such as sat in darkness and in
the shadow of death, being bound in
affliction and iron ;
1 1 . Because they rebelled against the
words of God, and contended the coun-
sel of the Most High :
12. Therefore he brought down their
heart with labor; they fell down, and
there was none to help.
13. Then they cried unto the Lord in
their trouble, and he saved them out of
their distresses.
14. He brought them out of dark-
ness and the shadow of death, and
brake their bands in sunder.
15. Oh that men would praise the
Lord, for his goodness, and for his won-
derful works to the children of men !
10. For he hath broken the gates of
brass, and cut the bars of iron in sun-
der.
17. Fools, because of their transgres-
sion, and because of their iniquities,
are afflicted.
18. Their soul abhorreth all manner
of meat ; and they draw near unto the
gates of death.
19. Then they cry unto the Lord in
their trouble, and he saveth them out
of their distresses.
20. He sent his word, and healed
them, and delivered them from their
destructions.
21. Oh that men would praise the
Lord for his goodness, and for his won-
derful works to the children of men !
22. And let them sacrifice the sacri-
fices of thanksgiving, and declare his
works with singing.
II.
23. THEY that go down to the sea in
ships, that do business in great waters ;
24. These see the works of the
Lord, and his wonders in the deep.
25. For he commandeth, and raiseth
the stormy wind, which lifteth up the
waves thereof.
20. They mount up to the heaven,
they go down again to the depths:
their soul melteth away because of
trouble.
27. They reel to and fro, and stagger
like a drunken man, and are at their
wit's end.
28. Then they cr\' unto the Lord in
their trouble, and he bringeth them out
of their distresses.
29. He maketh the storm a calm, so
that the waves thereof are still.
30. Then are they glad because they
be quiet ; so he bringeth them unto the
haven where they would be.
31. Oh that men would praise the
Lord for his goodness, and for his won-
derful works to the children of men !
32. Let them exalt him also in the
congregation of the people, and praise
him in the seat of the elders.
33. He turneth rivers into a wilder-
ness, and the watersprings into a
thirsty ground.
34. A fruitful land into a salt des-
ert, for the wickedness of them that
dwell therein.
35. He turneth the wilderness into
a pool of water, and dry land into wa-
tersprings.
30. And there he maketh the hun-
gry to dwell, that they may prepare a
city for habitation.
37. And sow the fields, and plant
vineyards, which may yield fruits of
increase.
38. He blesseth them also, so that
they are multiplied greatly ; and suffer-
eth not their cattle to decrease.
39. Again, they are minished and
brought low through oppression, trou-
ble and sorrow.
40. He poureth contempt upon
princes, and causeth them to wander
in the wilderness, where there is no way.
78
PSALMS. SELECTED FOR RESPONSIVE READING.
-41. V«'t scttetli lie the i)oor on hi^h
from attliction, and inakctli him fam-
ili«*s like a llnck.
4l2. The npri^lit shall Hee it, an«l he
^'lad, and all iniiiuity wliall Htop her
mouth.
4.>. Whoso is wise, and jfive heed to
these thiiijfs. even they shall under-
stand the lovinjjrkindnesH of the I^)rd.
Psalm HI. Conjitehnr tihi.
1. T WILL ^'ive tlianks unto the I/inl
with my wholf heart, in the assemhjy
of the upright, anil in the conirrejjation.
*2, The works of the Lord are ^'reat,
sou^'ht out of all them that have i)leaH-
ure therein.
8. His work is honorable and <rlo-
rious: and his righteousness endureth
forever.
4. He hath made his won<lerful
works to he remeuihere<l : the Lord is
gracious an<l full of compassion.
'>. He hath given meat unto them
that fear him : he will ever be mindful
of his covenant.
CL He hath showed his people the
power of his works, that he nuiy give
them the heritage of the heathen.
7. The works of his hands are verity
an<l judgment; all his commandments
are sure.
5. They stand fast forever and ever,
and are done in truth and uprightness.
\). He sent redemi)tion unto his peo-
ple : he hath commanded his covenant
forever : hoi v and reveren<l is his name.
lO. The fear of the Lord is the be-
^nning of wisdom : agoo<l understand-
ing have all they that do his command-
ments : his praise endureth forever.
Psalm 115. Xon nobis, Domine.
1. NOT unto us, O Lord, not unto
as, but unto thy name give glori- : for
thy mercy and for thy truth's sake.
2. Wherefore should the nations
say : "Where is now their God ?
8. But our God is in the heavens:
he hath done whatsoever he pleased.
4. Their idols are silver and gold:
the work of men's han<ls.
5. They have mouths, Init they speak
not: eyes have they, but they see not ;
(>. They have ears, but they hear
not: noses have they, but they smell
not;
7. They have hands, but they handle
not ; feet have they, but they walk not :
neither speak they through their throat.
8. They that make them are like
unto them: yea, every one that trust-
eth in tiiem.
W. () Israel, tnjst thou in the Ix)rd:
he is their help and their shield.
10. () house of Aaron, tnist in the
I^rd : he is their iielp and their shield.
11. Ye that fear the l^ord, trust in
the \iOTi\: he is their help an«l their
shield.
12. The Ix)rd hath been mindful of
us; he will bless us: he will bless the
house of Israel ; he will bless the house
of .Varon.
bS. He will bless them that fear the
Lord: both small and great.
14. The lyonl shall increase you
more and more : you and your chil-
dren.
15. Blessed are ye of the Lord:
which made heaven and earth.
1(>. The heavens are the heavens of
the Lord: but the earth hath he given
to the children of men.
17. The dead praise not the T^rd,
neither any that go down into silence.
18. But we will bless the I^rd from
this time forth and for evermore.
Praise ye the I^ord.
Psalm 110. Beati immaculati.
L BLESSED are they that are up-
right in the way: who walk in the law
of the Lord.
2. Blessed are they that keep his
testimonies; that seek him with the
whole heart.
3. Yea, they do no unrighteousness ;
they walk in his ways.
4. Thou hast commanded us thy
precepts, that we should obsen'e them
diligently.
5. O tiiat my ways were established :
to observe thy statutes !
O. Then shall I not be ashamed :
when I have respect unto all thy com-
mandments.
7. I will praise thee with upright-
ness of heart : when I shall learn thy
righteous judgments.
8. I will observe thy statutes: O
forsake me not utterly.
II» In quo corrigit.
9. WHEREWITHAL shall a young
man cleanse his way : by taking heed
thereto according to thy word.
10. With mv whole heart have I
sought thee : O let me not wander from
thv commandments.
PSALMS, SELECTED FOR RESPONSIVE READING.
11. Thy word have I hid in my
heart: that I might not sin against
thee.
12. Blessed art thou, 0 Lord : teach
me thy statutes.
13. With my lips have I declared:
all the judgments of thy mouth.
14. I have rejoiced in the way of
thy testimonies, as much as in all
riches.
15. I will meditate in thy precepts,
and have respect unto thy ways.
16. I will delight myself in thy
statutes : I will not forget thy word.
Ill* Betribne servo tuo.
17. DEAL bountifully with thy serv-
ant, that I may live, so will I observe
thy word.
18. Open thou mine eyes, that I
may behold wondrous things out of
thy law.
19. I am a sojourner in the earth:
hide not thy commandments from me.
20. My soul breaketh for the long-
ing that it hath unto thy judgments at
all times.
21. Thou hast rebuked the proud
that are cursed, which do wander from
thy commandments.
22. Remove from me reproach and
contempt; for I have kept thy testi-
monies.
23. Princes also sat and talked
against me : but thy servant did med-
itate in thy statutes.
24. Thy testimonies are my delight,
and my counsellors.
Psalm 121. Levavi oculos.
1. I WILL lift up mine eyes unto
the mountains : from whence shall my
help come ?
2. My help cometh from the Lord:
which made heaven and earth.
3. He will not suffer thy foot to be
moved : he that keepeth thee will not
slumber.
4. Behold, he that keepeth Israel:
shall neither slumber nor sleep.
5. The Lord is thy keeper: the Lord
is thy shade upon thy right hand.
6. The sun shall not smite thee by
day : nor the moon by night.
7. The Lord shall preserve thee from
all evil : he shall preserve thy soul.
8. The Lord shall preserve thy go-
ing out and thy coming in : from this
time forth, and for evermore.
Psalm 122. Lcetatus sum.
1. I WAS glad when they said unto
me: Let us go into the house of the
Lord.
2. Our feet sliall stand within thy
gates: O Jerusalem.
3. Jenisalem, that art builded as a
city that is compact together:
4. AVhither the tribes go up, the
tribes of the Lord, for a testimony unto
Israel, to give thanks unto the name of
the Lord.
5. For there are set thrones of judg-
ment, the thrones of the house of Da-
vid.
6. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem:
they shall prosper that love thee.
7. Peace be within thy walls, and
prosperity within thy palaces.
8. For my brethren and compan-
ions' sakes, I will now say. Peace be
within thee.
9. For the sake of the house of the
Lord our God I will seek thy good.
Psalm 139. Domine, prohasti.
1. O LORD, thou hast searched me,
and known me.
2. Thou knowest my downsitting
and mine uprising ; thou understandest
my thought afar off.
3. Thou searchest out my path and
my lying down, and art acquainted
with all my Mays.
4. For there is not a word in my
tongue, but, lo, O Lord, thou knowest
it altogether.
5. Thou hast beset me behind and
before, and laid thine hand upon me.
6. Such knowledge is too wonderful
for me; it is high, I cannot attain
unto it.
7. Whither shall I go from thy
Spirit ? or whither shall I flee from thy
presence ?
8. If I ascend up into heaven, thou
art there : if I make my bed in Sheol,
behold, thou art there. '
9. If I take the wings of the morn-
ing, and dwell in the uttermost parts
of the sea ;
10. Even there shall thy hand lead
me, and thy right hand shall hold me.
11. If I say, Surely the darkness
shall overwhelm me, then the night
shall be night about me.
12. Even the darkness hideth not
from thee; but the night shineth as the
80
PSALMS, SELECTED FOR RESPONSIVE HEADING.
day: the <larknosM an<l tho li^'lit arc
both alike to thvv.
VA. For tlioii hant iK>HHeHHnl my
reins: thou ha.st coveivd me in my
mother's wnnih.
14. I will K'ivo thanks to thee; for I
am fearfully an«l won<lerfiillv ma<le:
marvellous are thy works; an({ that my
eoul knowt'th ri^'ht well.
lo. My fraiue was not hi(Men from
thee, when I was made in se<'ret : and
curiously wrought in the lowest partH
of the earth.
lO. Thine eyes did see mine unper-
fe<'t substance : and in thy hook all my
members wfre written: which day by
day were fashione*!: when as yet there
was none of them.
17. How precious also are thy
thoughts unto me, () God ! how great is
the sum of them !
18. If I should count them, they
are more in number than the sand:
when I awake. I am still with thee.
1^). Surely thou wilt slay the wicked,
0 Go<l: depart from me therefore, ye
blood-thirsty men.
2(). For they speak against thee
wicke<lly : and thine enemies take thy
name in vain.
21. Do not I hate them, O Lord, that
hate thee? and am not I grieved with
those that rise up against thee?
22. I hate them with perfect hatred :
1 count them mine enemies.
28. Search me, O Ctod, and know my
heart: try me, and know my thoughts;
24. And see if there be any way of
wicke<lness in rae: and lead me in the
way everlasting.
Ps.A-LM 141. Domine, clamavi.
1. LORD, I cr>' unto thee: make
haste unto me, and consider my voice,
when I cry unto t4|^e.
2. Let my prayer be set forth before
thee as incense; and the lifting up of
my hands as the evening sacrifice.
3. Set a watch, () Lord, before my
mouth ; keep the door of my lips.
4. Incline not my heart to any evil
thing, to practise wicked works with
men that w ork iniquity : and let me not
eat of their dainties.
5. Let the righteous smite me; it
shall be a kindness: and let him re-
prove me ; it shall be an excellent oil,
which shall not break my hea«l: for
yet my prayer also shallbe in their
calamities.
il. When their judges are overthrown
in stormy jtlaces, they shall hear my
words ; for they are sweet.
7. Our lK)nefl are 8cattere<i at the
grave's mouth, as when one cutteth and
cleav»'th wood upon the earth.
H. Hut mine eyes are unto thee, O
(Jod the l.ord: in thee is my trust;
leave not my soul <lestitute.
1>. Keep me froni the snares which
they have laid me, and the traps of the
workers of iniijuitv.
20. I^-t the wicked fall into their
own nets, and let me ever escajK* them.
Ps.\LM 145. Exaltabo te, Dens,
\. I WILL extol thee, my God, O
King: and I will bless thy name for
ever and ever.
2. Kvery day will I bless thee: and
I will praise thy name for ever.
8. (treat is the Ix)rd and highly to
be i)raised, and his greatness is un-
searchable.
4. One generation shall laud thy
works to another, and shall declare thy
mighty acts.
5. Of the glorious majesty of thine
honor, and of thy wondrous works,
will I meditate.
6. And men shall speak of the
might of thy terrible acts : and I will
declare thy greatness.
7. They shall utter the memor\^ of
thy great goodness: and shall sing of
thy righteousness.
8. The Lord is gracious, and full of
compassion ; slow to anger, and great
to mercy.
9. The Ivord is good to all. an«l hia
tender mercies are over all his works.
10. All thy works shall praise thee,
O Ix)rd ; and thy saints shall bless thee.
11. They shall speak of the glon»' of
thy kingdom, and talk of thy power;
12. To njake known to the sons of
men his mighty acts, an<l the glorj' of
the majesty of his kingdom.
18. Thy kingdom is an everlasting
kingdom, and thy dominion endureth
throughout all generations.
14. The Lord upholdeth all that
fall, and raiseth up all those that be
bowed down.
15. The eyes of all wait upon thee;
and thou givest them their meat in due
season.
H>. Thou openest thine hand, and
satistiest the desire of everj' living
thintr.
SI
PSALMS, SELECTED FOR RESPONSIVE READING,
17. The Lord is righteous in all his
ways, and gracious in all his works.
18. Tlie Lord is nigh unto all them
that call upon him, to all that call upon
him in truth.
19. He will fulfil the desire of them
that fear him : he also will hear their
cry, and will save them.
20. The Lord preserveth all them
that love him : but all the wicked will
he destroy.
21. My mouth shall speak the praise
of the Lord : and let all flesh bless his
holy name for ever and ever.
Psalm 147. Landate Dominum.
1. PRAISE ye the Lord: for it is
good to sing praises unto our God ; for
it is pleasant ; and praise is comely.
2. The Lord doth build up Jerusa-
lem : he gathereth together the out-
casts of Israel.
3. He healeth the broken in heart,
and bindeth up their wounds.
4. He telleth the number of the
stars ; he calleth them all by their
names.
5. Great is our Lord, and mighty in
power: his understanding is infinite.
6. The Lord upholdeth the meek:
he bringeth the wicked down to the
ground.
7. Sing unto the Lord with thanks-
giving : sing praise upon the harp unto
our God :
8. Who covereth the heaven with
clouds, who prepareth rain for the
earth, who maketh grass to grow upon
the mountains.
9. He giveth to the beast his food,
and to the young ravens which cry.
10. He delighteth not in* the
strength of the horse: he taketh not
pleasure in the legs of a man.
11. The Lord taketh pleasure in them
that fear him, in those that hope in his
mercy.
12. Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem;
praise thy God, O Zion.
13. For he hath strengthened the
bars of thy gates ; he hath blessed thy
children within thee.
14. He maketh peace in thy bor-
ders, and fiUeth thee with the finest of
the wheat.
15. He sendeth out his command-
ment upon earth : his word runneth
very swiftly.
10. He giveth snow like wool : he
scattereth the hoar frost like ashes.
17. He casteth forth his ice like
morsels : who can stand before his
cold?
18. He sendeth out his word, and
melteth them : he causeth his wind to
blow, and the waters flow.
19. He showeth his word unto Jacob,
his statutes and his judgments unto Is-
rael.
20. He hath not dealt so with any
nation : and as for his judgments, they
have not known them. Praise ye the
Lord.
Psalm 150. Landate Dominnm.
1. PRAISE ye the Lord. Praise
God in his sanctuary : praise him in
the firmament of his power.
2. Praise him for his mighty acts :
praise him according to his excellent
greatness.
3. Praise him with the sound of the
trumpet : praise him with the psaltery
and harp.
4. Praise him with the timbrel and
dance : praise him with stringed instru-
ments and organs.
5. Praise him upon the loud cym-
bals : praise him upon the high sound-
ing cymbals.
6. Let everything that hath breath
l>raise the Lord. Praise ye the Lord.
82
Alphabetical Index of Tunes
No.
ALItth^ While.... H38
Abt'nd.Honne 719
AluTtlern 623
AbtTvslwvth 275
Ailt'.ste Fidt'le.s... 109
Adrian 258
Advent 97
Akhus Dei U5
Alleen 41S, 706
Albert 513, 695
Alee.ster 416, 672
Alcuin 725
Alexandria 192
Alf.ird (8.8.8.6.).. 456
Alford (7.6.8.6.7.
6. 8. 6.) 869
All Glory, Prai.xe
and Honor 776
All Saints Old... 271
AUemania (G«^.>*h-
en) 828
Alm.sjj^iving 521
Alpha 367
Al.>*ace 134
America 644
Angelina 755
Angelus 147
Annunciation 417
Antioch 102
Arcadelt 788
Arirvle 718
Arlington 391
Arnold 732
Artomiu.s H26
A.«*cen.><ion 195
A.spiration 787
Athalie 844
Athen.s 208
Aurelia 256, 707
Au.HtieferNot4.^s. 851
Au.strian Hymn.. 257
Autumn 634
Ave Verum 833
Azmon 760
Bahvlon 150
Balclutha 802
Balerma 781
Balham Hill 485
Baptismal Chant. 380
Barbara 697
Bavaria 142
Baxter 8.57
Beatitudo 38, 353
Beaufort 877
Beauty Liind 876
Belfrv 819
Belmont 766
Bemerton 843
Benedic Anima.. 91
Benevento 682
Bentlev 358
Berlin" 899
Bethanv
Bevon«{
Blcs.s.'d Home...
Board man
B<»nar
Bonn ..
Bo.swell
Boylston
Bradburv
Bradford
Brancaster
Bre.slau
Bri.stan
Brooklyn
Br<tught«.)n
Brown
Brownell
Bullinger
Burleigh
Burlington
Cairnbrook
Callan
Cambridge 41,
Canaan
Canonbury . . .342,
Cantate Domino.
Canterburv
Canticmale T33,
Cantone
Caritaa
Carol
Ca.stle Rising
Ca.swell Bay
Chapman . .'
Chenie.s
Cheshire
Chester
Chesterfield
Child Service —
Chiblren'.s Voices
Chilston
Christ for the
World
Christian Victors
Christmas
Churt
Claudia
Cleveland
Cloister
Clolata
Cochran
Colmworth
C<»me, gracions
Saviour
Comfort
Ci)mplines
Consecration
Consolator
Coolev
Corinth
C<ironae 199,
Coronation
No. No.
840 Co.sta 82
847 Cowper 472
809 Creation 64, 653
601 Croft 250
884 Crucifer 53^1
110 Crueger 28.5
862 Crusader's Hvmn 144
87 Crux Christi.".. . 158
853 Cugino 832
193 Culford 796
731
313 Dalehur.Ht 21
451 Dallas 337
675 Dania 119, 231
535 Darm.stadt 680
761 Darwall 16
7a5 David 888
743 Day of Praise 363
594 Dearie 764
267 Debenham 121
Dedham 243
580 Deerfleld 324
738 Dennis 593
295 Derrv 653
332 Desiderium Dei.. 66
624 Diademata 200
630 Didbrook 280
365 Dies Dominica .. 166
815 Dix 53, 90, 120 794
523 Doctor mens 612
277 Doddridge 626
107 Dolomite Chant.. 855
827 Dominusregit me 585
321 Doremus 6'25
681 Dort 863
190 Downs 68
526 Dresden 175
823 Duke Street... 20. 117
830 DulceCarmen386, 814
798 Dumbleton 58:^
764 Dundee 46, 252
519 Dunelm 377
Dutv 221
641 Dying Day 859
808
106 Eagley 226
552 East Dean 372
772 Ea.stburg 5-28
88 Eaton 191
658 Ecce Agnus 169
446 Edina 608
598 Ein fe.ste Burg,
420 279. 820
Eisenach 233. 612
300 Elim 477
678 Ellacoinbe 6.59
701 Ellerton 31, 413
632 Elm 3.^, 426
442 Elmhurst 520
448 Elov 264
18.5 Elvet 824
381 Emerald 818
207 Enos W5
88
No.
Erculeo 608
Erfurt Ill, 683
Ernan »13
Esther 224
Eternal H«im«' 864
Eternity 708
Euchan.sticHvmn 403
Evan '..... 130
Evangelists 829
Even me 465
Evening Hymn.. 721
Evening Star 737
Eventi«le 172, 710
Ewing 882
Exeter 4^4
Faben 49
Fahre fort 838
Faith 3M
Faithful Tomb... 852
Fatherlan<l 136
Federal Street,
126, 240
Felix 15, 2.^2
Ferguslie .^75
Ferrier 297
Fiat Lux 317
Fisher 3.51
Flight of Faith... M3
Forward 829
Foster 425
Framingham 646
Frankfurt 482. 610
Frederica 148
Gaerwen 607
Gastorius 225
Gellert 78
Genoa 170
Genung 219
Germany 94, 692
Gertrude 537
Gethsemane 151
Gilding 560
Gilead 78, i53
Gillingham 361
Glastonbury 414
Gloriosi Praelium 163
Glorious Band... 542
Glorious Dav 177
Glorv .* 8a5
Go, labor on 649
God be with vou 810
God is overall... 702
G<»p.sal 206
Go.Hs 387
Gotha 198
Gott ist getreu... 682
Goudimel 398
Gould 495
Grace 396
Greenville 779
Greenwood 846
ALPlLVr.lCTKWT. INDEX OK TrXKS.— Continued.
No.
Gropor 491
Grostette 211
Guetersloh 153
Gwentholme 658
Haendel 93
Halle 681
Hamburg 36
Hanford 539
Happ^ Land 807
Hard Ingham 548
Harmony Grove . . 368
Harville 848
Harwell 201
Hastings 182
Hatfield Hall 320
Haydn 693
Heathlands 669
Hebron 716
Helena 562
Hendon 522
Heriot 550
Heritage 675
Hermann 10, 101
Herstmonceux ... 236
Herzliebster Jesu 152
Hinchman 823
Holley 383
Hollingside 468
Holy Night 771
Holy Offerings... 812
Holy Trinity.. 216, 504
Holyrood 864
Holywell 660
Holywood 218
Home 872
Homeland 881
Honiton 555
Horsley 778
Horton 32
Hosanna 800
Howorth 797
Humility 51
Hurslev 723
Hush of Even .... 722
Hymn of Joy 188
I love to tell the
Story 769
I will not let Thee
go 728
Ich hab genug.. 388
Ilsley 452
In manus Tuas. . . 856
In Memoriam.... 767
Innocents 527
Insbruck 518, 584, 749
Integer Vitae 698
Intercession Old. 50
Invocation 235
Irby 770
Isidore 385
Islay 765
Italian Hymn.. 8, 775
Jehoshaphat 650
Jehovah 22
Jeru.salem 878
Jesu, Domini 498
Jesus, Thy near-
ness 488
Johnson 734
Kallenbach 77
Keble 344
Kelso 686
Kenilworth 366
Kent 318
Kingsley 839
No.
Kittrodgo 278
Knecht 557
Knollis 887
Kocher 533
Kuec-ken 415
Kulbach 19
Laban 374, 554
Lacrymae 402
Lambeth 873
Lampardius 421
Lancanshire 187
Land of Rest 141
Langleeford 596
Langran 462
Last Sleep 860
Laud 204
Laudes Domini.. 609
Laus Matutina... 688
Laus Sempiterna. 635
Lausanne 665
Leave it with God 746
Leighton 345
Leipzig 71
Leominster 8.%
Leoninus 780
Lewisham 517
Levden 194
Little Workers... 801
Living Bread 405
Lobe den Herren
210, 633
Lolworth 400
Longwood 435
Lord of the Har-
vest 668
Lostwithiel 260
Louvan 404, 685
Love Divine 440
Lucerne 657
Ludwigsburg 161
Luebeck 620
Lueneburg 96
Luther's Hymn,
84, 867
Luton 691
Lux Benigna 599
Lyndhurst 454
Lyons 48, 209
Maehpelah 489
Macht hoch die
Thuer 92
Magister 789
Maitland , 545
Mannheim 802
Manoah 55, 156
Mapleton 574
Margaret 516
Marter Christi... 515
Martyn 469
Martyrdom (Av-
on) 287, 586
Mary Magdalene 581
Maryton 140
Mason 759
Mathesius 197
Mear 677
Mein Salomo 490
Melcombe 123
Melita 215
Mendebras 790
Mendelssohn 108
Mendon 281, 651
Merton 850
Metzler 333
Migdol 339
Mignon 885
Milman 601
No.
Miriam 773
Missionarv Hymn 304
Mons '. 514
Monsell 674
Montgomery 667
Morgenglanz 684
Morning Hymn.. 689
Morning Star 227, 493
Moultrie 249
Mt. Hermon 602
MundiRedemptor 499
Munich 222
Muriel 791
Nachtlied 727
Naomi 85, 747
Nashville 338
National Anthem 645
Neale 756
Neander 12, 348
Nearer to Thee.. 433
Need 389
Neumark 604
Newington 777
Newman 599
New Year 676
Nicaea 248
Nicolai 886
Nightfall 724
Ninia 799
Ninian 118
Nivers 826
Nobiscum Deus.. 656
Northrepps....35, 422
Norwich 328
Nottingham (St.
Magnus) 44
Nueremberg 13
Nun Danket...62, 616
Oaksville 183
Octavius 75
Old Hundredth.. 2
Old 112th 821
Old 137th 647
Olive's Brow 154
Olivet 475
Olmutz 870
Ombersley 314
Omnia 744
Onward 569
Ora labora 529
Oriel 394
Orlando 457
Otterbourne..l86, 393
Ortonville 132
Oxford 831
Oxford New 436
Paddington 628
Pakefleld 484
Palmer 696
Pancratius 762
Paraclete 703
Paradise 888
Paris 605
Park Street 4, 679
Pascal 359
Passion Chorale.. 160
Pastor Bonus 461
Pater Omnium.... 378
Pax 646
Pax Dei 398
Pax Tecum 503
Peace 841
Peaceful Stillness 577
Penitence 567
Perfect Love 752
Philippi 214
No.
Pilgrims 875
Pilot 564
Pley el's Hymn. .. 68
Portuguese Hymn 492
Posen 60, 181, 795
Potsdam 592
Protecting Power 74
Pruen 864
Pusey 263
Quebec 135, 407
Radiant Mom.... 715
Ramoth 169
Raphael 871
Rathbun 39
Ratisbon 178, 866
Redcliff 179
Rejoicing 806
Repose 793
Repton 282
Requiem 171
Requiescat 856
Rest 274
Resurrection.. 69, 865
Rex Maximus — 632
Richter 486
Ringe recht
83, 164, 565
Rivaulx 713
Rock of Ages 470
Rockingham
27, 124, 168
Rohrau 783
Ross 694
Rosthwaite 390
Rotterdam 571
Russian Hvmn..\. 648
Rutherford 742
Sabbath 350
Sacrament 411
Safe Guide 822
Safe Home 861
Safe in the arms
of Jesus 784
Salve, Festa Dies 174
Salzburg 99, 655
Samson 5
Samuel 792
Sanctuary 223, 272
Sarum 270
Savannah 310
Savoy Chapel 525
Schumann 431
Seawardstone 299
Sef ton 654
Serenitv 139, 587
Seymour 237, 460
Sharon 621
Shepherd 576
Sherborne 842
Shoreham 406
Sicilian Mariners
26, 817
Silesia 360
Silver Street 382
Sing to the Lord. 611
Sit laus et honos,
gloria 325
Smart 293
Soli Deo Gloria 1, 670
Southwell 331
Spanish Chant... 251
Spes Unica 600
Spohr 40
Springfield 590
St. Agnes 266, 408
St. Alban 763
84
AMMIAl'.KTICAL INDM.V n|- Tl'NKS.
N...
St. AlphaK'<^ 7.'>3
St. AnatolluM 714
St. Audrt'W of
Cn'to S68
St. Ann 'D&l
St. Anselni ll'>
St. Asaph 198, '273
St. Athanasiu.H . . ZTv-i
St. AuK'U.stIno 870
8t. Bri«lt' 2-20
St. Cephas '213
St. Christopher .. 483
St. Clf ment.s bOiy
St. Crispin 479
St. Cro.ss 167
St. CuthluTt 2:M
St. Cvprlan 3*27
St.Drostane 146
St. Dunstan ^-il
St. E«lith 463
St. Ehvvn 570
St. Fabian 469
St. Fhivian V^
St. Franiis 379
St.I"\iH>ert 202
St. (}tM)rKt*'s, Bol-
ton 768
St. Qeorjce'.M,
Windsor.... 356, 666
St. G.Mlric frl9
St.OrfKory 637
St. Hilda 212
St. James &ll
St. John 17, 80
St. Lawrence 290
St. Leonard 717
St. Louis 113
St. Mar>ruerite ... 886
St, Martin's 432
St. Matthias 28
St. Maur 837
St. Michael.... 89, 122
St. Odo of Clujrnv 445
St. Oswald 203
St.Oswiu 506
No.
St. Peter'H Ox-
fonl 79, 137
St. IVlerstMirK ... 561
St. P.trox '283
St. Philip '238
St. Piran '286
St. Raphael 464
St. Savi(.ur 610
St. Sepulihre 4-28
St. Sophronius . . 129
St. Stephen. .611. 785
St. Svive.Hirr 671
St.T^eodulph
57, 133, 687
St. Thomas 61
St. Timothy 618
St. WerherV 125
St. Winifred 606
Stal.at .Mater 409
Staiiil up for Jesus 638
Star of Peace 750
State Street 699
Stephanos 450
Stobel 6*24
Stockwell 740
Stoerl 98
Stren^hth and
Stay 162
Stummer 638
Stuttgart 42, 100
Submission 421
Sudeley '228
Sunbufy 757
Sunset ! 709
Suppliant 741
Supplication 467
Sursum Corda 6.59
Suther 72
Swabia 349
Sydenham 664
Tabor 81
Tallis' Canon 712
Tamworth 298
Tappan » 874
No.
Temple 7-2*»
ThaltMTK 1«'J
Thanksjcivinfc 622
That<her ^\
The Last Sleep . 860
The New Year... 676
Theo.lora 48, 662
Theresa 80»
Thorne 63
Tiffany 858
Tiyerton 30
Tophuly 471
Torkesey 609
Toulon 23
Truro 205, 261
Trust 56, 689
Truth 6,30
Tunstall 640
Twilight 720
Ufllnpham 466
Ulich 14, 397, 611
Uniyersity Col-
lege 443
Urbs Beata 882
Valete 497
Veni Redemptor
gentium 95
Vesaliu.s 681
Vesper Hymn 7ll
Vesper! Lux 246
Via Doloro.sa 453
Via Pacis 695
Via Recte 322, 745
Vienna 666
Vigilate 663
Visio Domini 494
Voca me cum Be-
nedictus 284
Vox Dilecti 481
V<JX Jesu 774
Voyage 751
Vulpius ...29, 591, 879
Wachet auf 217
No.
Wallinfftnn 6*4
Walker Ml
Walt ham 312
W:inderer 826
Ward 70
Wareham »41, 689
Warner 128
Warrior 54
Warwick 52, 873
Watchman 308
Watchword 572
Watts 736
Webb 806
Weber 608
Weimar .106,871, 728
Wellesley 419
Westminster 24
Whatley 876
Whittier 801
Wildersmouth ... 104
Wilmot 108
Wilton 884
Wiltshire 678
Winchester New 487
Winterboume 488
Wir Pfluegen 808
Wittemberg 638
Woodworth 480
Woolwich 813
Worcester 615
Worgan 173
Work Song 547
Worship 629
Worslev 816
Worthing 739
Wortman 643
Wunder barer
Koenig 18
Xavier 268
Yoaklev 45
York..'. 816
Yorkshire 114
85
Metrical Index of Tunes.
Short Metre, no.
Abervstwvth 275
Aileen ...*.... .418, 706
Boylston 87
Cambridge 41, 295
Cleveland 88
Colmworth 420
Day of Praise 363
Dennis 593
Doctor mens 612
DutT 221
Elo5' 2^4
Framingham 546
Greenwood 846
Knollis 887
Laban 374, 554
Langleeford 596
Leighton 345
Neale 756
Olmutz 870
Potsdam 592
Schumann 431
Silver Street 382
St. Bride 220
St. Michael..,. 89, 122
St. Thomas 61
State Street 699
Swabia 349
Thatcher 34
Woolwich 813
Short Metre, Double.
Athalie 844
Diademata 200
Leominster 835
Pastor Bonus 461
Via Pacis 595
Common Metre.
Alexandria 192
Annunciation 417
Antioch 102
Arlington 391
Athens 208
Azmon 760
Balerma 781
Beatitude 38, 353
Belmont 766
Bemerton 843
Boardman 501
Boswell 862
Bradford 193
Brown 761
Burlington 267
Cheshire 526
Chesterfield 330
Christmas 105
Comfort 578
Complines 701
Coronation 207
Cowper 472
Crueger 285
Dalehurst 21
Common Metre.
Continued. No.
Dedham 243
Downs 58
Dundee 46, 252
Eaglev 226
Elm 33, 426
Elvet 824
Evan 130
Faith 354
Fisher 351
Foster 425
Gilding 560
Glorv, with Re-
frain 805
Gould 495
Gwentholme 658
Harville 848
Hermann 10, 101
Holv Ti'initv.216, 504
Holvwell 660
Horslev 778
Lambeth 873
Laud 204
Leoninus 730
Lyndhurst 454
Maitland 545
Manoah 55, 156
Mapleton 574
Martvrdom (Av-
on)' 287, 586
Mear 677
Merton 850
Metzler 333
Naomi 85, 747
Northrepps 35, 422
Norwich 328
Nottingham (St.
Magnus) 44
Oaksville 183
Orlando 457
Ortonville 132
Oxford New 436
Pancratius 762
Raphael 871
Rohrau 783
Rosthwaite 390
Serenitv 139, 587
Southwell 331
St. Agnes 266, 408
St. Ann 262
St. Clement's 505
St. Dun.stan 551
St. Flavian 155
St. Fulbert 202
St. Gregory 637
St. James 641
St. Marguerite ... 886
St. Oswin 506
St. Peter's Ox-
ford 79, 137
St. Saviour 510
St. Stephen... 614, 785
Common Metre.
Continued. No.
Sudeley 228
Sunbury 757
Sursum Corda 559
Suther 72
Tappan 874
Tiffany 858
Tiverton 30
Warwick 52, 373
Wiltshire 573
York 816
Common Metre,
Double.
Allemania (Gosh-
en) 828
BalhamHill 485
Carol 107
Castle Rising 827
Chester 323
Desiderium Dei.. 66
Eaton 191
Ellacombe 659
Flight of Faith... 543
Glorious Band... 542
Land of Rest 141
Leoftinus 730
01dl37th 647
Protecting Power 74
St. Elwvn 570
St. Leonard 717
Vox Dilecti 481
Vox Jesu 774
Warrior 54
Wortman (with
Chorus) 643
Long Metre.
Alsace 134
Angelus 147
Balclutha 802
Barbara 597
Bradburv 853
Breslau 313
Broughton 535
Canonbury ...342, 624
Cantionale ...733, 815
Ca.swell Bav 321
Clolata 446
Cooley 448
Creation 64, 653
Didbrook 280
Doddridge 626
Duke Street... 20, 117
Dumbleton 583
Dunelm 377
Erfurt Ill, 683
Ernan 343
Exeter 434
Faithful Tomb 852
Federal Street,
126, 240
Long Metre. — Cont.
No-
Germany 94, 692
Gilead 76, 253
Gillingham 361
Glorious Day 177
Go, labor on 549
Gro.«itette 211
Hamburg 36
Harmony Grove. 368
Hebron 716
Humility 51
Hursley 723
Intercession Old 50
Isidore 385
Islay 765
Jehoshaphat 650
Keble 344
Kent 318
Lampardius 421
Louvan 404, 685
Luton 691
Maryton 140
Melcombe 123
Mendon 281, 651
Migdol 339
Montgomery 667
Morning Hymn.. 689
Octavius. ..*. 75
Old Hundredth.. 2
Olive's Brow 154
Ombersley 314
Otterbourne..l86, 393
Paddington 628
Park Street 4, 679
Pax 646
Quebec 135, 407
Rivaulx 713
Rockingham 27 , 124 168
Samson 5
Sefton 654
Shepherd 576
Sit laus et honos,
gloria 325
St. Crispin 479
St. Cro.ss 167
St. Drostane 146
St. Lawrence 290
St. Odo of Clugny 445
St. Petrox 283
St. Sepulchre 428
Stummer 638
Tallis' Canon 712
Truro 205, 261
Truth 530
Ufflngham 466
Waltham 312
Ward 70
Wareham 341, 639
Warner 128
Watts 736
Weimar.. 106, 371, 726
Wilton 834
MKTRICAL INDKX (>F Tl'NKS.— Contixued.
Long Metre, 6 lines.
N...
Hr<t\vn.-ll 7a^
DviiiK Uav 8.%9
Ka.Ht D.'jin 37-2
Je.HU, Dtnuini 49K
Leij.ziK 71
L<»nl of the Har-
vt'Ht 668
Ma«hi)flah 489
M»'lita 215
Mundi RtMlemptor 499
Old Uith 821
U«'st '274
8t. Matthias 28
St. I'etor.HhurK • '>«;l
St. WerberK 1'^
Valete 497
Voyajce 751
Walker 811
Yoakley 45
Long Metre, Double.
GosM 3S7
Slnt; to the lA»nl. 611
5. 5. 8. 8. 5. 5.
Fath.Tland 136
Lt'wisham 517
6.4. 6.4. 6.6.6.4.
Hethanv WO
Home." 872
6. 5. 6. 5. D.
David 883
Edina 608
Hush of Even ... 7*22
•Mary Magdalene 581
Penitence 567
Repu.se 793
St. Andrew of
Crete 568
St. Cepha.H 213
There.sa, with Re-
frain 804
6. 5.6. 5., 12 lines.
Dania 119. 231
Forward 829
Oertru<le 537
New Year 676
St. Alban 763
6. 6. 4. 6. 6. 6. 4.
America 644
Christ for the
World Ml
Dort 663
Fiat Lux 317
Italian Hvmn. .8, 775
Leyden..". 194
National Anthem 645
Olivet 475
Philippi 214
Stobel 524
6. 6. 6. 6.
Dolomite Chant .. a">5
Howorth 797
St. Cvprian 327
Via Recte 322, 745
6. 6. 6. 6. D.
Baxter 857
Blessed Home... SCO
Miirnon 88.5
Weber 603
6. 6. 6. 6. 8. 8.
No.
Croft 250
Uarwall 16
(L.psal 206
Kenllworth 866
Safe Home 861
Samuel 792
St. (Jodrlo 649
St. John 17. 80
7. 6.7.6.
Argyle 718
Koelier 633
Nivers 826
St. Alpha jfe 753
Vulpius . .29, 591, 879
7. 6. 7. 6. D.
All Glory, Praise
and Honor 776
An-adelt 788
Aurelia 256, 707
Bentlev 8.58
Bristan 451
Canaan 832
Chenies 190
Dies Dominica... 166
Ea.sthurK 528
Elim 477
Ewing 882
Haendel, with
Refrain 93
Hatfield Hall 320
Homeland 881
Ho.sanna 800
I love to tell the
Story 769
Lancahshire 187
Lausanne 665
Living Bread 405
Magister 789
Mendebraa 790
Miriam 773
Missionary Hymn 304
Mons 514
Mt. Hermon 602
Munich 222
Nieolai 836
Passion Chorale. . 160
Rotterdam 571
Rutherford 742
Safe in the arms
of Jesus 784
Savoy Chapel 625
St. An.selm 115
St. Edith 463
St. George's. Bol-
ton 768
St. Theodulph
57. 133. 687
Stand up forJesus 538
Thalberg 143
Urbs Beata 882
Webb 306
Wellesley 419
Wir P f 1 u e g e n ,
with. Refrain. .. SOS
7. 7.7.
Lacrvmae 402
St. Philip -238
7.7.7. 5.
Eternity 708
Paraclete 703
Vesperi Lux 246
87
7. 7. 7. 7.
N...
.Vbflidsonne 719
Alcester 416. 672
.\ll)ha 367
('aiJt<»ne 623
Consecration 632
Dallas 887
Deerfleld 824
Ferrler 297
Heiidon (SllneH). 6'22
Hollev 383
Horton 32
Innocents 627
Kuir»ach 19
Luebeck 620
Mason 759
Milman 601
Newington 777
Pie vol's Hvmn... 68
Posen 60, 181, 795
Pruen 3frt
Ross 694
Sevmour 287, 460
Sil"esia 860
Springfield 690
St. Martin's 432
St. TImothv 618
Thc'odora 43, 662
Universitv Col-
lege . . . ." 443
Veni Redemptor
gentium 95
Vienna 566
Xavier 268
7. 7. 7. 7. with Hal-
lelujah.
Ascension 195
Dresden 175
Worgan 173
7.7.7.7.7. 7.
Dix....53, 90, r20, 794
Gethsemane 151
Glastonbury 414
Grace 395
Heathlamls 669
Kelso 686
Kuecken 415
Pilot 564
Rock of Ages 470
Sabbath 3,50
St. Athanasius... 25.5
Toplady 471
Worcester 615
7.7.7.7. D.
Benevento 682
Culford 796
Frederica 148
Hollingside 468
Honiton 555
Lol worth 400
Martvn 469
Mendel.ssohn 108
Monsell 674
Ramoth 169
Salzburg 99, 65.5
Spanish Chant 251
St. Fabian 469
St. George's
Win.lsor....356, 666
Thanksgiving 622
Watchman 308
7.7.7.7.8.8.
In manus Tuas. . . 8.56
Requie.scat 856
7. 8. 7. 8. 7.7.
No.
Hinihnian 823
Holvrood 8*4
Riitfsbon 178, 866
Ullch 14, 397. 511
8. 5.8.3.
Bulllnger 743
Calrnbrook 580
Stephanos ..450
8. 7. 8. 7.
Al>erdeen 623
Beaufort 877
Belfry 819
Chilston 619
Debenh.im 121
Dorninusregit me 586
Even me, with
Refrain 465
Ilslev, with Re-
frain 462
O.xford 881
R:ithbun 89
Ringe recht
83, 164, 565
Sharon 621
St. Oswald 203
Stockwell 740
Stuttgart 42. 100
Trust 56, 689
Tun.stall 640
Whatley 376
Wilmot 103
W(.rthing 739
8. 7. 8. 7. 4. 7.
Coronae 199, 381
Hanlingham 548
St. R;iphael 464
Westminster 24
Wildcrsmouth . . . IM
8. 7. 8.7. 7. 7.
Albert 513. 695
Alcuin 725
All Saints, Old... 271
Ei.senach ZiS, 512
Harwell 201
Irby 770.
Muriel 791
Neander 12, 348
Requiem 171
Stoerl 98
Suppliant 741
8.7.8.7.7.7.7.7.
Gotha 196
Guetersloh 153
8.7.8.7.7.7.8. 8.
Invocation . . ■23-5
Lueneburg 96
8. 7. 8. 7. 8. 7.
Benedic Anima... 91
Corinth 185
Gloriosi Praelium 163
Holywocxl 218
Mannheim 802
Oriel 8W
Safe Guide 822
Sicilian Mariners
26. 817
Spes Unica 600
Tamworth 298
MKTRICAI. INDEX OF TUNES.— (.\)N"iiNrED.
8. 7. 8. 7. D.
No.
Adrian 258
Austrian Hymn.. 257
Autumn 634
Ave Verum 833
Bavaria 142
Caritas 277
Crucifer 534
Darmstadt 680
Doremus 625
Dulce Carmen 386, 814
Emerald 818
Esther 224
Faben 49
Greenville 779
Hymn of Joy 188
Kittred^'e 278
Love Divine 440
Ludwig.sburg 161
Moultrie 249
Paris 605
Sanctuary .. ..223, 272
Smart 293
St. A.saph 198, 273
St. Hilda 212
Supplication 467
Twilight 720
Vesper Hymn — 711
Voca me cum Be-
nedictus 284
Worsley 316
8. 7. 8. 7. 8. 8. 7.
AustieferNot458, 851
Luther's Hymn
84, 867
Soli Deo Gloria 1, 670
Wittemberg 636
8. 8. 7. 8. 8. 7.
Bonar 884
Evangelists 329
Genoa 170
Stabat Mater 409
8. 8. 8. 4.
Almsgiving 521
Hanford 539
Helena 562
Radiant Morn 715
i-Redcliff 179
Repton 282
Shoreham 406
Wlnterbourne — 438
8. 8. 8. 6.
Alford 456
Derry 553
Elmhur.st 520
Pascal 359
Woodworth 480
8. 8. 8. 8.
Brancaster 731
Tabor 81
8. 8. 8. 8. 8. 8.
CruxChristi 158
LausSempiterna. 635
Lucerne 657
Nashville 338
Pater Omnium... 378
9. 8. 9. 8.
EucharisticHymn 403
Evening Hvmn . . 721
Goudimel..! 396
9. 8. 9. 8. D.
No. 4
Gellert 78 4'
Knecht 557 4".
9. 8. 9. 8. 8. 8. i
Angelina 755 /
Frankfurt ....482, 610 5'
Neumark 604 5'
Winchester New. 487 5I
10.4.10.4.10.10. i-
Cochran 598 6.
Lux Benigna 599 6.
Newman 599 6.
10.6.10.6.8.8.4. l\
Gott ist getreu ... 582 6.
Ich hab genug... 388 6.
St. Francis 379 6.
10.10.10.10. l
Callan 738 6.
Chapman (5 lines) 661 6.
Costa 82 6.
Dearie 754 6.
Ellerton 31, 413 6.
Eventide 172,710 6.
Felix 15, 232 7.
Ferguslie 375 7.
God is over all ... 702 7,
Heriot 550 7.
Langran 462 7.
Leave it with God 746 7.
Longwood 435 7.
Pax Dei 398 7.
Rex Maximus 632 7.
Sacrament 411 7.
Savannah 310 7.
St. Maur 837 7,
Thorne 63 7.
Toulon 23 7,
Vesalius 681 7,
10.10.10.10.10.10. 5
Nachtlied 727 7!
Yorkshire 114 7,
11.10.11.10. ;
A Little While.... 838 8!
Come, gracious 8,
Saviour, with 8,
Refrain 300 8
Consolator 442 8,
Johnson 734 8,
Eternal Home 854 8
Laus Matutina — 688 8
Ninian 118 8
Peaceful Stillness 577 8
Perfect Love 752 8
Pilgrims, with 8
Refrain 875 8
Strength and Stay 162 8
Visio Domini 494 8
Whittier 301 8
Worship 629 8
11.11.11.5. I
Herzliebster Je-
sus 152 8
Integer Vitae 698 8
Nightfall 724 8
Palmer 696 8
Pusey 263 8
ii.ii.ii.il. I
Kingslev 839 8
Pakefield 484 8
Portuguese Hymn 492 8
Salve , Festa Dies 174 9
88
Peculiar Metre. no.
4. 7. 4. 4. 7. Artomius 326
4. 7.8.8.7. St. Winifred 606
6. 4. 6. D. The Last Sleep 860
6. 6. 6. 6. 6. 2. Herstmonceux 236
7.4.7.8. Kallenbach 77
10. 10. 10. 4. Ora labora 529
4. 5. 4. D. Brooklyn 575
5.5.5.6.5.6.5. Onward 569
6. 6. 5. 9. Little Workers 801
6.8.5.5.8. Crusader's Hymn 144
4. 6. 4. D. St. Sophronius 129
4. 6. 4. with Refrain. Need 389
4. 6. 4. 5. 5. 4. Torkesey 609
4. 6. 4. 6. 6. 4. Nearer to Thee 433
4. 6. 4. 6. 6. 6. 6. I will not let Thee go . . 728
4. 6. 4. 6. 7. 6. 4. Happy Land 807
4. 6. 6. Sun.set 709
5. 6. 5. Claudia 772
6. 6. 4. 8. 8. 4. Ecce Agnus 169
6.6.6.4.4.4.4. Children's Voices 764
6. 6. 6. 6. 6. Laudes Domini 609
6. 7. 7. 7. 7. Holy Night 771
6. 8. 6. 6. 8. 6. 6. 6. Wunderbarer Koenig 18
6.8.6.8.8. Sherborne 842
7. 6. 7. 6. 6. 6. 6. Nun Danket 62, 616
7. 8. 7. 8. 9. 6. Fahre fort 836
7.8.4.8.7.7.10.8. Jehovah , 22
5.7.6. St. Piran '. 286
6. 7. 4. Genung 219
6. 7. 5. D. Work Song 547
6. 7. 7. 6. Enos 845
6. 7. 6. 7. 6. 7. 7. 6. Via Dolorosa 453
6. 7. 6. 7. 6. 7. 6. Cugino 832
6. 7. 6. 6. 7. 7. 6. Mathesius 197
6. 7. 6. 8. 6. 8. 6. Nobiscum Deus 656
6. 7. 6. 8. 8. St. Anatolius 714
6. 8. 6. Aspiration 787
6. 8. 6. 7. 6. 8. 6. Alford \ 869
6. 8. 6. 8. 6. 8. 6. St. Christopher 483
6. 8. 8. 6. Child Service 798
7. 6. 6. 6. 6. 7. Rejoicing 806
7.7.3. Vigilate 563
7. 7. 7. 7. 7. 8. Agnus Dei 145
7. 7. 7. 7. 7. 8. 8- Heritage 676
7. 7. 7. 8. 8. 8. 8. Holy Offerings 812
7. 8. 7. D. Lostwithiel 260
8. 7. 8. 7. 3. Morgenglanz 684
8.7.8.8.8. Nueremberg 13
4. 7. 8. 4. 7. Haydn 693
4. 8. 4. Churt 562
4. 8. 4. 8. 8. 8. 4. Temple 729
6. 6. 8. 6. 6. Bonn 110
6.7.6.7.6.7.6. In Memoriam, 767
6.8.4. St.Cuthbert 234
6. 8. 6. 6. 6. 6. 6. Paradise 888
6. 8. 6. 7. 6. 8. 6. St. Louis 113
6.8.6.8.6. Spohr 40
6. 8. 6. 8. 8. Hastings 182
6. 8. 6. 8. 8. 8. 6. Wallington 644
7. 8. 4. Star of Peace 750
7. 8. 7. 4. 4. 7. 7. Gastorius 225
7. 8. 7. 6. 6. 6. 6. 7. Ein feste Burg. . .279, 820
7.8.7.7.8.7.8. Cloister 658
8. 7. 8. 7. 8. 7. 7. 8. 7. 7. Cantate Domino. . . 630
8. 7. 8. 7. 8. 8. 7. 8. 7. 7. Babylon 150
8. 7. 8. 7. 8. 8. 8. 9. St. Sylvester 671
8. 8. 6. Gaerwen 607
8. 8. 6. 8. 8. 6. St. Augustine 370
8,6.8.8.8. Insbruck 618,584, 749
8. 7. 8. 8. 8. 7. Erculeo 508
8. 7. 8. 8. 7. 8. 8. 8. Morning Star. . . .227, 493
8. 8. 8. D. Berlin 399
8. 8. 8. 4. 4. 8. Svdenham 664
8. 8. 8. 6. Margaret 516
8. 8. 8. 8. 8. 6. 6. Macht hoch die Thuer. 92
8. 9. 8. 8. 9. 8. 8. Wanderer 825
9. 8. 8. 9. 8. 6. 6. 4. 8. 8. Wachet auf ! 217
9. 8. 9. 8. 10. Peace 841
4.9.9.4.6.6. Beyond 847
MKTKICAI. INI>K\' oF TUNES.— CoNruoKD
N...
I). 6. 6. H. i. R«vsurro(tion fi'j. mr,
9- 8. H. 9. with Refrain, (hnl bo with you. MIO
9. K. 9. K. 9. 9. M. 9. 9. «. RIfhter 4M6
9. 9. H. 9. 9. M. Atlvfnt 97
10. 4. 10, 4. Hubmission 424
10.6.10.6.7.6.7.6. .J«'rilsalom 878
10. 7. 10. 7. Hraut V I^in<l 876
10. 7. 10. 7. 10. 10. 7. "7. .Marter ChrlstI 515
10. 8. 10. «. K. H. H. Halle 631
10.10. Pa.xT«H-uni 603
10. 10. 8. 8. Evfninjf Star 737
10.10.10.4. Sarum '270
10. 10. 10. 10. 4. Jfsus, Thv n«arne.HH 488
10. 10. 11. 11. Lv<.ns 48, 209
11.10.11.6. RiirleiKh 694
11. 10. 10. 11. 10. 10. Mein Salomu 490
No.
11.10.11.9. Rii.sMlaii Ifvmn frl8
11. 10. 11. 10. H. 0. 6. (Jn-ifor 491
11.10.11.10.10.10. Omnia 744
II. 10. 11. 10. 10. 10. 10. 10. ArnobI 732
11.10.11.10.11.10. St'awanlMlone 299
11. 11. with Rrfrain. NInIa 799
11.12.11.12. Canterbury 366
11.12.12.10. Nieaea 248
12. 12. 12. II. with Rffrain. Watchwonl. . 672
14. 14. 4. 7. 8. Lobe den Herren 210, 6.3
Irregular Metre.
A(i«-.sto Kl.lrlf.^ 109
Hapti.smal ("hanl 880
Christiuu Victors aw
^^
I
Index of German Chorales and Melodies,
TUXE. ORIGIXAL KAME. KO.
Advent Der du das Los von meinen Tagen 97
Agnus Dei '. . . O Lamm Gottes , unschuldig 145
Albert Gott des Himmels und der Erden 513, 695
All Saints Old Zeuch mich, zeuch mich mit den Armen 271
Allemania Jerusalem! Jerusalem 828
Angelus Komm, mein Herze, komm, mein Schatz 147
Arnold So fiihrst du doch recht selig, Hen*, die Deinen 732
Artomius Ach Gott und Herr 326
Aus tiefer Not Aus tiefer Not schrei ich zu dir 458, 851
Babylon An "Wasserfliissen Babylons 150
Bavaria O du Liebe meiner Liebe (Minor) 142
Berlin Schmiicke dich, O liebe Seele 399
Bonn Warum sollt ich mich denn gramen 110
Breslau Herr Jesu Christ, mein's Lebens Licht 313
Cantate Domino Sollt ich meinem Gott nicht singen 630
Cantionale Herr Jesu Christ, dich zu mir wend 733, 815
Cloister Zu dir ich mein Herz erhebe 558
Criiger Nun danket all und bringet Ehr 285
Darmstadt Alle Menschen miissen sterben 680
Dix Treuer Heiland, wir sind hier 53, 90, 120, 794
Dresden Machedich, mein Geist bereit 175
Dulce Carmen O du Liebe meiner Liebe (Major) 386, 814
Ein feste Burg Ein feste Burg ist unser Gott 279, 820
Eisenach Komm, O komm, du Geist des Lebens 233, 512
Erfurt Vom Himmel hoch, da komm ich her Ill, 683
Evangelists Alles ist an Gottes Segen 329
Fahre fort Fahre fort, Zion, fahre fort im LiQht. 336
Faithful Tomb Nun lasst uns den Leib begraben 852
Fatherland Seelenbrautigam, Jesu, Gottes Lamm 336
Frankfurt O dass ich tausend Zungen hatte 482, 610
Gastorius "Was Gott thut, das ist wohlgethan 225
Gellert Wie gross ist des Allmachtgen Gtite 78
Gotha Womit soil ich dich wohl loben 196
Gott ist getreu Gott ist getreu , sein Herz , sein Vaterherz 582
Goudimel Errett mich, O mein lieber Herre 396
Greenville Seht ihr auf den griinen Fluren 779
Gregor Mein Freund zerschmilzt aus Lieb 491
Giitersloh Jesu, meines Lebens Leben 153
Halle Lobe den Herren , O meine Seele 631
Hermann Lobt Gott, ihr Christen, allzugleich 10, 101
Herzliebster Jesu Herzliebster Jesu, was hast du verbrochen 152
Holy Night Stille Nacht 771
Ich hab genng Ich hab genug, mein Herr ist Jesus Christ 388
Innsbruck Nun ruhen alle Walder 518, 584, 749
Jehoshaphat Wenn wir in hochsten Noten sein 650
Jehovah Jehovah, deinem Namen sei die Ehre 22
Jerusalem Jerusalem, du hochgebaute Stadt 878
Kallenbach Gott ist mein Lied , 77
Knecht Wie gross ist des Allmachtgen Giite 557
Kulbach Jesu, meiner Seelen Ruh 19
Leipzig Mach's mit mir, Gott, nach deiner Giit 71
Lobe den Herren Lobe den Herren, den machtigen Konig der Ehren 210, 633
Lucerne Geh aus , mein Herz , in dieser Zeit 657
Ludwigsburg Freu dich sehr, O meine Seele 161
Liineburg Werde munter, mein Gemiite 96
Luther's Hymn Es ist gewisslich an der Zeit 84, 867
90
INDEX OF GERMAN i'llOKALKS AND M Kl.ODlES— Goxcuded.
TrVK. ORKJINAI, NAMK. NO.
Macht hoch die ThUr Maoht hoch <ll»» Thur. .lie Th«irmacht woit 92
.Mannh»>im Auf. auf. wt-ll <lfr Ta^' ••rs»lii««n»»n 302
Martrr ChrlstI Martvr Christ I, w«t kann ilein viTKt'HMen 5i:>
Matht'sius Alls m««liir.s n«>r7.»'n.H (iruiulr 1»7
M«Mi» Salomo .M»'in S;il.»in«», <lfin fr»'uu«llifhfM IU'Kl*'r«n '♦»0
Mi-ndfljniM \Vi.» li«'hlirh ist's hi<iii.'«lfn 790
Mi-n»i»>ls.Hohn VatrrlapU. in dfinrn (Jauen lOH
Mt>ns Wit> k«>nnt i«-h .H«'iii verKt'ssen fill
M<)r>,'«'nKlanz MorK'enK'lanz (I<t E\viKk«'lt fiH4
Mornin^c Star W'ir schon I«Mu-ht«'t uhh <l«'r MorKenstem 227, 4*3
Munich O (iott , <lu fromnnT Uott '££1
Nfan<ier Unsor Hrrrschor, unser KSniff 12, 34«
Neumark Wor nur <l»'n lit'ht'n (Jott lasHt walton (Minor) , 60l
NiiremlnTfC Lit*l)st«*r Ji'su, wlr sind hier 13
Nun Danket Nun danket alle Gutt 62, 616
Old Hun<lredth HorrOott. dlrh h)l)»^n alio wlr 2
Old 112th Vator unser im Himmolri'ich ; 821
Paris Was nu'in Gott will, das jc'scheh allzeit 60ft
Passion Chorale O Haupt voU Hlut und Wunden 160
Philippi nit' Kiildnt' Sonne 214
Posen Hinimel, Erde, Luft und Meer 80, 181, 795
R;itisbon Jesus, meino Zuvorsioht 178, 866
Resurrection Aufcrstehen, ja aufiTstehcn wirst da... 69, 86.5
Hex Maximus Gro.sser Prophotc, mein Hcrzc 632
Riclitcr Wie wohl ist mir, () tYcund dcr Seele 486
RiuKc recht Ringe rccht, wenn Gottes Gnade 83, 164, 565
Salzburg Alle Menschen miissen sterben 99, 655
Sit lauset honos gloria . Erhalt uns, Herr, l)ei deinem Wort 325
Soli Deo Gloria Allein Gott in der H6h aei Ehr 1, 670
Spohr Wenn alle untreu werden 40
St. Petersburg Ich bete an die Macht der Liebe 561
St. Theodulph Valet will ich «lir geben 57, 133, 687
Stcirl O Jerusalem, du schone 98
Stuttgart Sollt es gleich bisweilen scheinen 42, 100
Trust Deines Kind's Gebet erhore 56, 589
Ulich Meinen Jesum lass ich nicht 14, 397, 511
Veni Redemptor Gentium. Nun komm, der Heiden Heiland fti
Vienna Ohne Rast und unverweilt 566
Vulpius Christus, der ist mein Leben 29, 591, 879
Wachet auf Wachet auf, ruft uns die Stimme 217
Wanderer O Gott, der du ein Heerfurst bi.st 825
Winchester New Wer nur den lieben Gott lasst walten (Major) 487
Wittemberg Es ist das Heil uns kommen her 636
Wunderbarer Konig Wunderbarer Konig, Herrscher von uns alien 18
91
INDEX OF HYMNS,
Hymn.
A few more years shall roll 835
A lamb goes uncomplaining' forth 150
A mighty Fortress is our God 279
A pilgrim and a stranger , , , 826
A pilgrim through this lonely world 132
Abide with me, fast falls the eventide. . . 710
Abide with me, O blessed Saviour. 557
Abide with us , our Saviour 29
Above, below, where'er I gaze 45
Above the clear, blue sky 764
According to Thy gracious word 410
Across the sky the shades of night 670
Ah , how shall fallen man 87
Alas, and did my Savionr bleed 157
All glory be to God on high 1
All glorj-, praise and honor 776
All hail the power of Je.sus' Name 207
All is o'er, the pain, the sorrow 171
All my heart this day rejoices 110
All people that on earth do dwell 6
All praise to Thee, eternal Lord. 106
All praise to Thee, my God, this night.. 712
All that I was, my sin, my guilt 86
Almighty God , Thy word is cast 30
Almighty God , whose only Son 281
Am I a soldier of the cross 559
Amid life' s wild commotion 133
And is the time approaching 320
And now the wants are told 33
Angels holy, high and lowly 606
Angels from the realms of glory 104
Angels , roll the rock away 176
Another six day's work is done 343
Approach, my soul, the mercy- seat 454
Ana of the Lord , awake , awake 321
Arm these Thy soldiers, mighty Lord . . . 387
Around the throne of God in heaven 805
Around the throne of God the hosts an-
gelic 80
Art thou weary, art thou languid 450
As a bird in meadows fair 796
As pants the wearied hart for cooling
springs 23
As the sun doth daily rise 694
As with gladness , men of old 120
Ask ye what great thing I have 522
Asleep in Jesus, blessed sleep 853
Assembled at Thy great command 319
At the Lamb's high feast we sing 400
At the Name of Jesus 213
At Thy feet , our God and Father 680
Awake, and sing the song 612
Awake, glad soul, awake, awake 191
Awake, my soul, and with the sun 689
Awake, my soul, in joyful lays 624
Awake, my soul , stretch every nerve — 560
Awake, Thou Spirit, who didst fire 372
Before Jehovah's awful throne 4
Before the day draws near its ending. . . 721
Before the throne of God above 205
Behold, a Stranger's at the door 445
Behold the Lamb of God 159
Behold the Master passeth by 126
Hymn.
Behold, the shade of night is now re-
ceding 696
Beneath our feet and o ' er our head 843
Beneath the cross of Je.sus 483
Beyond , beyond that boundle.ss sea 40
Beyond the smiling and the weeping 847
Beyond these chilling winds and gloomy
skies 876
Blessed Jesus at Thy word 13
Blessed Saviour, Thee I love 148
Blessing, and honor, and glorj', and
power 632
Blest be the tie that binds 264
Blest day of God, most calm, and bright 761
Blest is the man whose softening heart. . 288
Bread of the world, in mercy broken... 403
Break, new-born year, on glad eyes
break 677
Breast the wave Christian 569
Brief life is here our portion 879
Brightest and best of the sons of the
morning 118
Brightly gleams our banner 804
By Christ redeemed, in Christ restored. 406
By cool Siloam's shady rill 783
Call it not death : it is but life beginning 864
Call Jehovah thy salvation 589
Call them in, the poor, the wretched — 284
Calm me, my God, and keep me calm... 436
Cast thy bread upon the waters 294
Cast thy burden on the Lord 590
Change is our portion here 842
Children of the heavenly King 268
Christ above all glory seated 203
Christ by heavenly hosts adored 655
Christ for the world we sing 541
Christ is made our sure Foundation 817
Christ is our Corner-stone 17
Christ the life of all the living 153
Christ the Lord is risen again 175
Christ the Lord is risen today 181
Christian , dost thou see them 568
Christian , seek not yet repose 663
Christians , awake . salute the happy morn 114
Clothed in Thy righteousness 509
Come, all ye saints of God 476
Come, Christian children, come and raise 760
Come, gracious Saviour, manifest Thy
glory .WO
Come, gracious Spirit, heavenly Dove.. 242
Come, Holy Ghost, Creator, come 230
Come, Holy Spirit, heavenly Dove 243
Come in, O come, the door stands open
now 738
Come , labor on 529
Come, let us join our cheerful songs 614
Come, let us join our friends above 269
Come, Lord, and tarry not 220
Come, my soul, thou must be waking. . . 693
Come, my soul, thy .suit prepare 416
Come, O come. Thou quickening Spirit. 233
Come, praise your Lord and Saviour 790
Come, pure hearts, in sweetest measures 329
INDEX OF HYMNS.— CoNTiNiKi)
Hymn.
Come, saldJpHUM' nacre*! voice 44-4
Come, Thou Almlphfy Klnpr 8
Com««, Thou Fount of »'v«*rv blfSMlnn' A34
Conu', Thou lou^c-«'X|M'(t«>u Je.su.s 100
Coint', Thou, O conu', Mwrftt'.st iinc! kin<l-
lie«t -iaR
Com**, Thou Haviour of our race 9r.
Come to the morning prayer 420
Com«< to the wediUnjf, Jesus, Friend
Divine 7M
Cfmie unt«» me, yt» weary 143
Come, ve <lisconsolate, where'er ye
hinKuish 442
Come, y»> saints, look here and wonder. 185
Come, y«» thankful i»eo|>l«>, come 6<>6
Come, ye tiiat know ami f«'ar the Lord.. 52
Comfort, comfort v«' niv i>«'oi)lo 96
Commit thou all thy K'rirfs 695
ContjueriuK Princ*' and I^>rd of glory... 196
Crown Him with many crowns 200
Dally, daily sing the praise.n 877
Days and moments <(uu'kly tlyinp 671
Day-sprinK of et«'rnity 684
Deiir Christian people", all rejoice 84
Dear Jesus, rver at my side 785
Dear RefuKe of my wrary soul 437
Dear Savi<»ur wt* are Thine 384
De«-k thvsflf, my soul, with Khidnes.s... 399
Depth of merc'V, can there be 460
Do not I love Thee, O my Lt)rd 501
Dread Majesty above 62
Earth has many a noble city 121
Earth has nothing swret or fair 523
Earth with her ten thousand Mowers 53
Emmanuel, we sing Thy j)raise 112
Enthroned on high. Almighty Lord 245
Ere yet the dawn has tilled the skies 177
Eternal Father, strong to .save 751
Eternal Source of everv joy 653
Eternal Spirit, God of truth 228
Eternal Spirit, we confess 241
Everj- morning mercies new 686
Fairest Lord Jesus 144
Far o'er yon horizon 830
Father, a'gain in Jesus' Name we meet . . 15
Father, in Thy mysterious presence
kneelinc: 734
Father of all from land and sea 282
Father of heaven, who hast create<l all. 379
Father of heaven, whose Love profound 254
Father of mercies, bow Thine ear 369
Father of mercies, in Thv word 330
Father, Son and Holy Spirit 381
Father, whate'er of earthly bli.ss 824
Fierce was the wild billow 129
Fling out the banner, let it float 312
For all the .saints, who from their labor's
rest 270
For help, O whither shall I flee 459
For the beauty of the earth 615
For the mercies of the day 364
For thee, O dear, dear country 881
For Thy mercy and Thy grace.* 672
Forever to behold Him .shine 508
Forever with the Lord 870
Forth in Thy name, OLord. I go 690
Forward ! be our watchward 829
F<iuntain of good, to own Thy love 496
From all that dwell below the skies 3
From every stormy wind that blows 421
From Greenland's icy mountains 304
From heaven above to earth I come Ill
From the cross the blood is falling 170
From the eastern mountains 119
Hymn.
Gentle Shephenl , Thou hast stilled 864
Gently, Lonl , O gently lead us 834
Glorious things of Thfe are spoken Tftl
(ilorv b«' to (io.l <,n high 619
Glorv b«<to (io.l, th»« Fiither 24
(Jlorv toGo.l ,m hik'h 9
fio, labor on; sp«>nd :ind l>e spent 549
G<» t.. dark (Jet hs<«man«' 151
(iod Im« with vou till w«» meet again 810
(}od bh'ss our native l;in<l 646
God railing vet! shall I not hear 446
(iod Is in hraven. Can He hear? 762
God is Luv«': His mrnv bright»«nM 99
God is my light 582
(Jod is the r«'fuge of His saints 70
Clofl moves in a mysteri<»us way 72
God, mv King, Tliv mi^'ht confessing... 42
Go<l of mrrcv, God of grace 90
God of my life. tlirouKh .ill its days 626
Go<l of the morning, at who.se voice 692
God of th«' prophets, Idcss the i>rophets'
sons 375
God reveals His presence 18
Go«l, that madetn earth and heaven 729
God, the All-terrible 618
Go<l, who madest earth and he;iv<'n 695
Good Lonl, th«> vallevs l:iugh antl sing.. 667
Goodly were thy tents, O Israel 278
Gracious Fatlu'r hear our prav«'r 79^t
Gracious Spirit, Holv (Jhost..? 246
Great Father of each perfect gift 244
Great God, how infinite art Thou 44
Great God of Abraham, ht'.ir our pr.iver 291
Great God of nations, now to Thee 638
Great God, the heaven's well-ordered
frame 6.57
Great God , to Thee my evening song 726
Great Go<l, we sing tliat mighty hand. . . 679
Great God, what do I see and hear 867
Great God, whose univ<'rsal sway 315
Great King of nations, hear our prayer. 647
Great Ruler of all n.iture's frame. .. ! 59
Great Shepherd of Thy pe<.ple, hear.... 428
Guide me, O Thou great Jehovah 822
Hail the daj* that sees Him rise 195
Hail. Thou once despised Jesus 212
Hail to the Lord's Anointed 116
Hail to the Prince of Life and Peace 211
Hail to the Sabbath-day 347
Hail, tranciuil hour of closing day 701
Hallelujah, fairest morning 348
Hallelujah, hearts to heav»«n 189
Hapi)y the souls to Jesus joine<i 266
Hark, hark, my soul! angelic songs 875
Hark! hark! the organ lou<ilv pealing.. 820
Hark! my soul, it is the Lord 443
Hark! ten thousand harps and voices. . . 201
Hark! the glad sound, the .Saviour comes 101
Hark! the herald-angels sing 108
Hark! the song of Jubilee 309
Hark! the sound of holy -voices 272
Hark! the v<dce of Jesus crying 277
Haste, traveler, haste! the night comes
on 449
Hark! what mean those holj- voices 103
He comes, no royal vesture wearing 97
He giveth His beloved sleep 730
He IS coming. He is coming 223
Hethatgoeth fi»rth with weeping 831
Hea«I of the Church triumphant 280
Hear us. Thou that bnxxle.st 231
Hear what God the Lord hath spoken. .. 258
Heaven and earth and sea and air 60
Heavenly Father, send Thy blessing 780
Heavenward still our pathway tends 823
Her»> I can firmly rest 596
Here is my heart 388
Here. O mv Lord, I see Thee face to face 386
»3
INDEX OF II YMNfe.— Continued.
Hymn.
Here we suffer grief and pain 806
Hi^h in the heavens, eternal Gtxl 65
Holv Bible, book Divine 324
Holy Father, Thou hast taught me 833
Holv Ghost, dispel our sadness 2.35
Holy Ghost , the Infinite 247
Holv Ghost, with light Divine 237
Holy, Holy, Holy! Lord God Almighty. 248
Holy, Holy, Holy Lord, God of hosts
(Montgomerv) 251
Holv, Holv, Holy Lord, God of hosts
(Wordsworth) 255
Holy Lord, Holy and Almighty Lord 336
Holy night , peaceful night ! 771
Holv offerings, rich and rare 812
Holv Spirit, Lord of glorv 394
Holv Spirit , Lord of light* 238
Holv Spirit, Lord of love 395
Holy Spirit, Truth Divine 239
Honor and glory, thanksgiving and
praise 63
Hosanna be the children's song 781
Hosanna to the Prince of light 184
Hours and days and months and years. . 674
House of our God, with hvmns of glad-
ness ! 681
How beauteous are their feet 276
How beauteous were the marks Divine. . 123
How blessed from the bonds of sin 543
How blest am I most gracious Saviour. . 486
How calm and beautiful the morn 182
How charming is the place 346
How firm a foundation, ve saints of the
Lord 492
How gentle God ' s commands 593
How great the joy to be a child of Jesus. 491
How great Thy goodness, heavenly
Father 78
How helpless guilty nature lies 85
How lovely shines the morning star 493
How pleasant , how divinely fair 339
How precious is the book Divine 333
How shall I follow Him I serve 134
How sweet the Name of Jesus sounds. . . 506
How sweetly flowed the gospel's sound. 124
Hush! blessed are the dead 855
Hushed was the evening song 792
I am trusting Thee, Lord Jesus 580
I ask not now for gold to gild 553
I cannot tell if short or long 578
I do not ask, O Lord, that life may be. .. 424
I heard the voice of Jesus say 481
I journey through a desert' drear and
wild 837
I know in whom I put my trust 485
I know that my Redeemer lives 193
I lav my sins on Jesus 477
I love the volume of Thy word 338
I love Thv kingdom, Lord 265
I love to tell the story 769
I need Thee every hour 389
I need Thee, precious Jesus 419
I now have found for hope in heaven — 482
I say to all men, far and near 183
I sing the almighty power of God 660
I trust the Lord 326
I want to be like Jesus 787
I was a wandering sheep 461
I will not let Thee go 728
I worship Thee, sweet Will of God 579
I would not live alwav 839
If God Himself be for me 602
If I come to Jesus, He will make me glad 799
If thou but suffer God to guide thee 604
If through unruffled seas 556
If washed in Je.sus' blood 797
If you cannot on the ocean 293
I'll praise my Maker with my breath 635
Hyjcn.
I'm but a stranger here 872
I'm not ashamed to own my Lord 588
Immortal Love, forever full 139
In holy contemplation 478
In the cro.ss of Christ I glory 166
In the hour of trial 567
In the hush of even 722
In the Name, which earth and heaven. .. 814
In the vine-yard of our Father 548
In Thy Name, O Lord , assembling 25
In Thy service will I ever 386
In us the hope of glory 219
Inspirer and Hearer of prayer 81
It came upon the midnight clear 107
It is not death to die 846
It may not be our lot to wield 292
Jehovah! Jehovah! Jehovah, Thou art
worthy 22
Jeru.salem, mj' happy home 871
Jerusalem the golden 882
Jesus, and shall it ever be 393
Jesus calls us o ' er the tumult 540
Jesus Christ is risen to-day 173
Je.sus, I live to Thee .* 546
Jesus, I love Thy charming Name 502
Je.sus, I my cross have taken 534
Jesus, I will trust Thee, trust Thee with
my soul 484
Jesus', King of glory 763
Jesus lives, and so shall 1 178
Jesus, Lord of life and glory 464
Jesus loves me, this I know' 777
Jesus , Lover of my soul 469
Jesus, Master, whose I am 149
Jesus, meek and gentle 772
Jesus , my eternal tru.st 866
Jesus, my King, Thy kind and gracious
sceptre 490
Jesus, my Lord, my God, my All 498
Jesus , my Lord , Thv nearne'ss does im-
part '. 488
Jesus, my Saviour look on me 562
Jesus, our risen King 214
Je.sus, Refuge of the weary 161
Jesus, Saviour, pilot me 564
Jesus shall reign where'er the .sun 314
Jesus, Shepherd of the sheep 704
Jesus sinners doth receive 397
Jesus , still lead on 136
Jesus, the Shepherd of the sheep 576
Jesus, the very thought of Thee 505
Jesus, Tnou art the sinner's Friend 473
Jesus, Thou Joy of loving hearts 407
Jesus, Thou Source of calm repose 500
Jesus, Thy blood and righteousness 479
Je.sus , Thy boundless love to me 497
Jesus , Thy name I love 524
Jesus, to Thy table led 402
Jesus , where ' er Thy people meet 344
Jesus, who cqn be.'. 517
Je.sus will I never leave 511
Joy to the world : the Lord is come 102
Just as I am, without one plea 480
Kingdoms and thrones to God belong. . . 652
Lamb, the once crucified Lion, by tri-
umph surrounded 210
Lamb, without spot, to Thee we kneel.. 841
Lamp of our feet, whereby we trace 328
Lead, kindly Light! amid the encircling
gloom 599
Lead us, heavenly Father, lead us 600
Lead us, O Father, in the paths of peace 435
Leave it with God, yes, make full sur-
render 746
Let children hear the mighty deeds 782
Let heaven arise, let earth appear 68
94
IM»i:X or HYMNS.— CoNTiNXED.
Hymv
Let us with a >flJKl»"»nit» mind 6iO
lA't Zion'M wiitrhuuMi all awake 873
Lift t lie .strain of hljjh thanks^civinK 818
Lift up, lift uj) your volcrs now 186
Lift up your hea«ls. ye niiKl»ty gates 92
I.iK'l»t «»f LiKl»t, enIiKl»tt*n me 14
LJK'ht of the (ientUe nations 115
f.i^ht of the lonely pilKrim's heart 226
Light of the world , whose kind and gentle
care 598
Light of those, whose dreary dwelling.. 224
Lo, Ood to heaven aseendetn 197
L«», He comes with clouds «le.scending. .. 218
Lo, the feast is spread to-day 401
L«>ok from Thy sphere of endle.ss day... 280
L«iok, ve .saints, the sijrht is glorious 199
Lord, as to Thv dear cross we flee 137
L4»rd. «lismi.ss us with Thy ble-ssinij 26
Lord, for to-morro\v and Its needs I do
not pray 552
Lord God, we worship Thee 616
Lonl, how delightful 'tis to see 802
Lord, I cannot let Thee go 432
Lord, I hear of sht)wers of ble.ssing 465
Lord, in the morning Th«)U shalt hear... 10
I.^>rd, in Thy Name Thy servant's plead. 658
Lord, it belongs not to mv care 848
Lord Je.sus, by Thy Pa.ssion 742
Lord Jesus Christ, 'be present now 7
Lord, keep us steadfast in Thy word 325
Lonl, lead the way the Saviour went — 285
Lord, may the inward grace abound 378
Lord, my portion Thttu shalt be 675
L«jril, n«")W we part in Thy blest Name... 27
Lord of all being, throned afar 691
Lortl of glory, Thou hast bought us 519
Lord of hosts, how ])right, how fair 759
Lord of life the Guard and Giver 731
Lord of our life, and God of our salvation 263
Lonl of the Church, we humbly pray 370
Lord of the harvest . once again . . . ." 668
Lord of the harvest. Thee we hail 664
Lord of the Sabbaths, hear us cry 342
Lord of the worlds above 366
Lord, remove the veil away a57
Lf)rd, speak to me, that I may speak 290
Lord, Thine image Thou hast lent me. .. 512
Lord, this day Thy children meet 795
Lord, Thou art mj- Rock of strength 555
Lord, Thou hast searched and seen me
through 50
Lonl, Thou in all things like wast made. 188
Lonl, Thy word abideth 327
Lord , to Thee alone we turn 169
Lord, we come before Thee now 19
Lord, when we bend before Thy throne. 21
Lonl, while for all mankind we pray 641
Lord, who hast made the marriape-.state 733
Lord, with glowing heart I'd praiseThee 6*25
Love Divine, all loves excelling 440
Majestic .sweetne.ss sits enthroned 208
Many centuries have fled 414
' Mid' evening shadows let us all be watch-
ing 697
Mighty God, while angels bless Thee — 621
More love to Thee , O Christ 433
More than all, one thing my heart is
craving " 515
Mom's ro.seate hues have decked the sky 179
Must Jesus bear the cross alone .'. 545
My country, 'tis of Thee 644
Mv dear Redeemer, and my L<inl 127
My faith looks up to Thee 475
My glorious Victor, Prince Divine 531
My God, accept mv heart this day 391
My Go4l and Father, while I stray 438
Mv God, and is the table spread 4(M
My God, how endless is Thy love 713
Hym.n,
My (iod, how wonderful art Thou 47
.My (iod, I love Thee not brcause 507
.My Ooii, is anv hour ho sweet 439
.Mv(}o<l, rnv King. Thv varloUH praise . 827
My (iod, p.-nnlt nie not t<. be 429
Mv (iod. permit mv toUKUr 4:n
My heart is fixed immortal (iod f>44
Mv hope is built on nothing less 4«»
My Jesus, as Th<.u wilt 603
My life is but a pilgrimage 825
Mv Lord, my Lov«-, was crucified 351
My Lord, my .Master, at Thy feet adoring 162
My Maker and my King 61
My s<»ul be on thy guanl 515
Mv soul repeat His praise 44
Nearer, my God. to Thee 840
New every" morning is the love 685
Night's sfiadows falling, men to rettt are
calling 898
No, no, it is no dying 84)
Now be^in the heavenly theme 618
Now (iod be with us, for the night Is
cl. .sing 724
Now I re.solve with all my heart 636
Now let my .soul . eternal King 334
Now mav He. who fn.m the dead 82
Now thank we all our God 617
N<»w the laborer'staskiso'er 856
Now the day is over 793
Now w hen the dusky shades of night — 688
O abide, abide in Je.sns — ; 142
O bless the Lord, my soul 88
O blessed house that cheerfully receiveth 732
OblessedSun, whose splendor 687
O blessing rich, for sons of men 287
O blest memorial of our dyinjr Lonl 412
O Chri.st . our true and only Light 313
O citv fair, Jerusalem 878
Ocome, all ye faithful 109
O day of rest and gladness 3.S8
O deem not they are blest alone 58:^
O fill me with Thy Spirit, gracious Lord 5,50
O for a closer wa'k with God 425
O for a heart to praise mj' God 427
O for a thousand tongues, to sing 637
O f < >r an overcoming faith 830
O for the peace, which floweth like a
river 838
O G<»tl, beneath Thy guiding hand 639
OOod, mv Strength and Fortitude 79
O God <tf Bethel, bv whose hand 788
O God of love, O King of peace 646
OGodofmercv, God of might 620
O God, the Rock of Ages 57
O God , Thy power is wonderful 54
O God . we prai.se Thee and confess 252
O prant us liKht, that we may know 240
O happy band of pilgrims 533
O happy day, that fixed my choice 385
O he, 'whom Jesus loved, has tnily
spoken 301
O help us, Iait(1, each hour of need 674
O Holy Ghost , Thou God of peace 283
O Holy, Holy. Hidy Lord 253
O Holy Spirit enter in 227
O how could I f(»rget Him 614
O how shall I receive Thee 93
O Jesus Christ . gr< >w Thou in me 561
O Jesus, crucified f<»r man 147
O Jesus, I have promised 671
O Jesus, King most wonderful 604
O Jesus. Lord of heavenly grace 683
O Jesus, our salvation. ..' 463
O Jesus, Thou art standing 451
O Jesus, when I think of Thee 495
OLambofGorl. still keep me 166
O L;»mbof God. who bleeding 14.5
O let him whose .sorrow 581
95
INDEX OF HYMNS.— CoNTiNiED.
Hymn.
O Light, whose beams illumine all 125
O little town of Bethlehem 113
O living: Bread from heaven 4a5
O Lord , be with us when we sail 748
O Lord , how happy should we be 584
O Lord of heaven and earth and sea 521
O Lord of hosts, Almighty King 651
O Lord of hosts, whose glory fills 815
OLord, our fathers oft have told 642
O Lord, our hearts would give Thee
praise 758
O Lord, turn not Thy face away 457
O Love Divine, how sweet Thou art 518
O Love, how deep, how broad, how high 135
O Love, that will not let me go 516
O Master, let me walk with Thee 140
O Master, when Thou callest 528
O Mother dear, Jerusalem 828
O Paradise, O Paradise 888
O perfect Love, all human thought tran-
scending 752
O render thanks to God above 628
O render thanks unto the Lord 623
O Rock of Ages, one foundation 396
O sacred Head, now wounded 160
O Saviour, may we never rest 526
O sing to God, the God of boundless
power 77
O Son of God, we wait for Thee 225
O Spirit of the living God 371
O, still in accents sweet and strong 287
O Strength and Stay , upholding all crea-
tion 735
O sweetly breathe the lyres above 530
O that I had a thousand voices 610
O that the Lord would guide my ways. . . 392
O Thou eternal Victim slain 215
O Thou in whom Thy saints repose 821
OThou, the contrite sinner's Friend 456
O Thou, to whose all-searching sight 428
O Thou, who driest the mourner's tears. 587
O Thou, who made.st land and sea 811
OThou, who through this holy week — 155
O Thou, whose own vast temple stands. . 816
O what can little hands do ? 798
O what, if we are Christ's 275
O where are kings and empires now 262
O where is He, that trod the sea 141
O who is like the mighty One 66
O why shall we our Country love 643
O Word of God Incarnate 332
O world , behold upon the tree 158
O worship the King, all- glorious above. 48
O'er the dark waves of Galilee 128
O'er the distant mountains breaking 98
O'er the gloomy hills of darkness 302
Oft in danger, 6ft in woe 566
On Jordan's bank the Baptist's cry 94
On the mountain's top appearing 303
Once in royal David's city 770
One prayer I have, all prayers in one. . . 588
One sweetly solemn thought 857
One there is , above all others 513
Onward Christian soldiers 537
Open now thv gates of beauty 12
Our blest Redeemer, ere He breathed. .. 234
Our God, our Help in ages past 678
Our lot is fallen in pleasant places 487
Our .sins, our sorrows. Lord, were laid
on Thee 172
Our vear of grace is wearing to its close 661
Out of the depths I cry to Thee 458
Peace, perfect peace, in this dark world
of sin 503
Pleasant are Thy courts above 356
Pour blessed gospel, glorious news of
men 311
Pour out Thy Spirit from on high 368
Hymn.
Praise God , from whom all blessings flow 2
Praise, Lord, for Thee in Zion waits 654
Praise, my s<ju1, the King of heaven 91
Praise the Lord, ye heavens adore Him. 49
Praise the Rock of our salvation 259
Praise thou the Lord, O my .scml, now
praise Him 631
Praise thou the Lord , the Almighty , who
reigneth 633
Praise to God, immortal praise 662
Praise to Thee, Thou great Creator 56
Prais^ ve Jehovah, praise the Lord mo.st
holy 629
Prayer is the soul's sincere desire 422
Precious, precious blood of Jesus 743
Prostrate, dear Jesus, at Thy feet 455
Quiet, Lord, my fro ward heart 415
Raise high the notes of exultation 755
Raised between the earth and heaven... 819
Rejoice all ye believers 222
Rejoice, the Lord is King 206
Rescue the perishing, comfort the dying 299
Rest in the Lord! O words of love 510
Rest of the weary , joj* of the sad 575
Return, O wanderer,* return 447
Revive Thy work, O Lord 296
Ride on, ride on in majesty 146
Rise, crowned ^sith light, imperial Salem
rise 310
Rise, glorious Conqueror, rise . . 194
Rock of Ages, cleft for me 470
Roll on thou mighty ocean 307
Round the Lord in glory seated 249
Safe home, safe home in port! 861
Safe in the arms of Jesus 784
Safely through another week 350
Saints of God , the dawn is brightening . 298
Saviour, again to Thy dear Name we
raise 31
Saviour, blessed Saviour 608
Saviour, breathe an evening blessing — 711
Saviour, now the day is ending 791
Saviour, sprinkle many nations 316
Saviour, teach me, day by day 527
Saviour, to Thee we raise our hymn of
gladness 365
Saviour, when in dust to Thee 468
Saviour, who Thy flock art feeding 376
Saw you never, in the twilight 779
See, 'the Conqueror mounts in triumph.. 198
Servant of God , well done ! 844
Shepherd of souls refresh and bless. ... 408
Shepherd of tender youth 775
Shine Thou upon us. Lord 809
Sing, my soul, to God who made thee. . . 630
Sing, my tongue, the Saviour's battle. . . 163
Sing praise to God, who reigns above... 636
Sing to the Lord a joyful song 611
Sing to the Lord of harvest 665
Sing we the song of those who stand. ... 11
Sing with all the sons of glory 188
Sleep thv last sleep 860
Softly now the light of day 719
Soldiers of the cross, arise 297
Sometimes a light surprises 591
Songs of praise the angels sang 622
Souls of men , why will ye scatter 441
Sovereign Ruler of the'skies 68
Spirit Divine, attend our prayers 353
Spirit of God, descend upon my heart. .. 232
Spread, O spread, thou mighty word — 337
Stand , soldier of the cross 382
Stand up and bless the Lord 89
Stand up , stand up for Jesus 538
Standing at the portal 676
Star of peace, to wanderers dreary 750
96
INI)i:\' Ol' IIVMNS. — (N.NTINl KI>.
Hymn.
Slurs fifthomominp:, so prlorlouslv brijfht H'i
Still by constant lov<» HurrounMtMl 568
Still will wc trust, thouKh earth neem
(lark and dn-arv 894
Still with Tlu»t'. Omv(}o<l 84
Strlvf, wh»'n thou of (}<m1 art called 665
Sun of my soul, Thou Saviour <lcar 723
Suprcmc'ln wisdom ami In power -W
Swet>t evenUiK-'^tar. whose idcssln^s'** fall 737
Sweet Is the work, nivtJod, nivKinK-.- 841
Sweet Is Thy mercy . Lord ' 418
Sweet Saviour, bless us ere we K" 28
Sweet tho momenta, rich iu blessing.... 164
Take mo, O mv Father, take me 487
Take my life and let It be 632
Take up the cross, the Saviour said 448
Tarry with m»', () mv Saviour 739
Teach me, O Lord, thvh<»ly\vay 635
Tell me the old , old story 768
Ten thousan«l times ten thousand 869
Thank and nraise Jehovah's Name 43
The Church nas waited lonu: 221
The Church's one Foundation 256
The day is done; ni^ht '.s welcome rest i.s
sw eet 702
The day is Kt'ntly sinkinKtoa close 727
The day is past and gone 706
The daV' is past and over 714
Thedav, OLord, i.s spent 699
The day of praise is done 363
The dav of resurrection 187
The fields are all white 801
The God of harvest praise 663
Thepolden pates are lifted up, 202
The head , that once was crowned 204
The heavens declare Thv Klorv, Lord. . . 818
The Homeland. O the Homeland 880
The hours «)f day are over 718
The KinK of love my Shepherd is 586
The Lord be with me everywhere 749
The Lord be with us as we benil 85
The Lord, how wondrous are His ways.. 51
The Lord is Kln^^, lift up thy voice. . .' 75
The Lord Jehovah reigns 16
The Lonl my pasture shall prepare 71
The Lord mv Shepherd is 592
The 'LoT^l will come and not be slow 289
Themercyof theLordis from everlasting 380
The morninp bright with rosy lipht 757
The morning lipht is breaking 306
The radiant morn hath passed away 715
The roseate hues of early dawn. . . .* 827
The Sal)bath-day has reached its close.. 359
The .saints of Go'd, their contiict past 274
The .sands of time are sinklni; 832
The shadows of the evening? hours 717
The Son of God poes forth to war 542
The spacious firmament f)n hiph 64
The Spirit breathes upon the word 331
The strife is o'er, the victory won 180
The sun is sinking" fast 709
The swift declining day 700
The voice that breathed o'er Eden 753
The waj- is long and dreary- 453
The wise may bring their learning 789
The world is" very evil 836
Thee we adore, eternal Lord 6
Thee will I l«)ve, my Strength , my Tower 499
There is a blessed home 885
There is a book, who runs may read. . . . 323
There is a fold , whence none can stray . . 873
There is a fountain filled with blood 472
There is a green hill far away 778
There is a happy land " 807
There is a land "of i>ure delight 886
There is an eye. that never sleeps 423
There is an hour of peaceful rest 874
There Is no night in neaven 887
IIVMV.
There's a fight to be fought, there's u
work to be «lon«« 672
Then''s a friend f«.r little children 787
There's a wideness In GtMl's mercy 462
Thine are all the gifts. () I^>rd 2K6
Thine earthly Sabl»aths, l.ord, wo love.. 38'2
Thine forever, God of love SK3
This child we dedicate to Thee .T77
This day at Thy cn-atingword 840
This Is mv l)odv, which is given for you. 411
^hls Is th"e<lav"of light ... 849
This is the dav the Lonl hath made STA
This night, () Ivord, we bless Thee 707
Those t'ternal bowers 888
Thou art my Hiding-place, O L<»rd 670
Thou art the Way, to Thee alone 181
Thou i^race Divine, encircling all 66
Thou knowe.st, Lord, tho weariness and
.sorrow 744
Thou, Lord, art Love; and everywhere. 88
Thou, Ivord, of all the parent art 37
Thou shalt rise, my dust , thou shalt arise 865
Thou to whom the sick and dving 741
Thou, who di<lst on Calvary bleed 708
Thou, who roll'st the year aroun<l 673
Thou, whose almighty word 817
Through all the changing scenes of life. 573
Through every age, eternal God 38
Through gootl report and evil .539
Through the day Thy love has spared us 725
Through the night o"f doubt and sorrow. 273
Thus far the Lord has led me on 716
Thy bounties, gracious Lord, 813
Thy kingdom come, O Lord 3'n
Thy way, not mine, O Lord 745
Thv way, O God, is in the sea 73
Thy will be done, I will not fear 597
Thy word is like a garden. Lord 766
Till He come — O let the words 471
'Tis finished ; so the Saviour cried 187
'Tis Jesus speaks; I fold, .says He 863
'Tis midnight, and <»n Olive's brow 1.54
To Calvary, Lord, in spirit now 1.56
To David's Son Ho.sanna! 800
To Him w ho for our sins was slain 607
To our Re«leemer's glorious Name 216
To Thee, O dear, dear Saviour 525
To Thee, our God we flv 649
ToThy pa.stures, fair and large 360
To Thy temple I repair 367
Trim the lamj), the light is fading 720
Triumphant Zion, lift thy head 261
True Bread of life, in pitying mercy given 413
Unveil thy bosom faithful tomb 852
Up to the Lord, that reigns on high 76
Upfm the gospel's sacred page 335
Upward where the stars are burning 884
Vainly, through night's wearj- hours 740
Wake, awake, for night is flying 217
Walk in the light, so shalt tliou know 417
Watchman, tell us of the night 308
We come , Lord , to Thy feet 756
We give immortal praise 250
We give Thee but Thine own 295
We march , we march to victorj- 808
We plough the fields and scatter 803
We sing a loving Jesus 773
We would see Jesus, for the shadows
lengthen 494
Wearied with earthly toil and care a52
Wearj' of earth and faden ^vith my sin. . . 462
Welcome happy morning 174
Welcome, sweet dav of rest 345
Welcome Thou Victor in the .strife, . ... 192
What grace. O I>>rd. ami beauty shone. 130
What laws, mv bles.sed Savio'ur, hast
Thou broken 152
INDEX OF HYMNS.— ('(,N(UDED.
Hymn.
What our Fathor does is well 669
What star is this, which beams so bright 117
What various hindrances we meet 430
When all Thy mercies, O my God 67
When all with awe shall stand around. . . 868
When downward to the darksome tomb. 858
When Kiitherini? clouds around I view. . . 661
When His salvation bringing 788
When I can read my title clear 474
When I survey the wondrous cross 168
When in the hour of utmost need 650
When I.srael, of the Lord beloved 640
When Jesus left His Father's throne 774
When languor and disease invade 747
When morning gilds the skies 609
When musing sorrow weeps the past 849
When now the solemn hour is nigh 851
When our heads are bowed with woe 601
When shall the voice of singing 305
When spring unlocks the flowers 656
When streaming from the ea.stern skies. 705
When the day of toil is done 703
When the worn spirit wants repose 355
When winds are raging o'er the upper
ocean 577
Where is my God? does He retire 434
Where the angel-hosts adore Thee 83
While shepherds watched their flocks by
nigllt .'• 105
Hymn,
While Thee I seek protecting Power — 74
While with ceaseless course the sun 682
Who are these like stars appearing 271
Who knows how near my end may be. . . 859
Who i>uts his trust in God most just 605
Why should the children of a Kmg 229
Why should these eyes be tearful 190
With broken heart and contrite sigh.... 466
With joy we lift our eyes 613
With songs and honors sounding loud.. 659
With tearful eyes I look around 736
Within the Father's house 122
Within Thy courts have millions met — 361
Witness ye men and angels now 390
Work , for the night is coming 547
Ye mourning saints, whose streaming
tears 862
Ye nations round the earth rejoice 20
Ye servants of God, your Master pro-
claim 209
Ye servants of the Lord 374
Yes, God is good; in earth and sky 765
Yes , our Shepherd leads with gentle hand 69
Zion , at thy shining gates 99
Zion, to thy Saviour singing 409
I
^TSSK^
98
Index of Occasional Anthems and Canticles
No.
Glory ho to CJo.I on liiK'h . (Jlori.i in ExcelslM) HW
Wo praiso Th«>«>, O (}(mI (To Drum IjiudamuM) 890
My . soul (loth muKnify th»» L<ml (MaKnifUat) 891
Blos.srd l)»» th«^ I^)r(l G«.«l of Israol (Bon«'«lic;tUH) 892
Lord , n. .\v let tost Thou Thy Horvant (Nunc DlmittlM) 893
O I^.nl I will i)rais»»Thi'«> (Christmas) 894
Ho is (lospiso.l an<l n-jfcted (Good Friday) 896
Ho will swallow up doath in victory (Eastor) 898
Christ, our Passovor, is sacriflcod for us (Paschal) 897
Thou hast ascended on high (Whitsun<lay) 898
Tho Lord is my Shepherd (Dominus Regit Me) 899
Have mercy upon me, O God (Miserere Mei) 900
Go«l bo merciful unto us, and bless us (Deus MIsereatur) 901
O how amiable an> Thy dwellings (Quam Dilecta) 902
It is a good thing to give thanks unto tho Lord (Ronum est C<»nfltori) 903
Lord, Thou hast b«>en our dwelling-place (Domino Refugium) 904
O come, let us sing unto the Lord (Venite, Exultemus Domino) 905
The Lord is King, the earth may be glad (Dominus Regnavit) 906
0 sing unto the Lord a new song (Cantate Domino) 907
Praise the Lord, O my soul (Benedic, Anima Mea; 908
1 will lift up mine eyes unto the hills (Levari Oculos) 909
I was glad when they said unto me (Laetatus Sum) 910
Out of the deep (De Profundis) 911
Arise, OLord, into Thy resting-i)laca (Surge, Domine) 91*2
O praise the Lord of heaven (Liiudate Dominum) 913
Blessed are the dead (Funeral) 914
Man that is born of a woman (I am the Resurrection) 9ir>
Hear, Father, hear our prayer! .^ (Prayer) 916
Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of hosts .^ (Sanctus) 917
Lord, have mercy upon us (Responses to the Decalogrue) 918
Blessed are the poor in spirit (The Beatitudes) 919
Gloria Patri 920
F^
I
i
'^i' •Vffzmmrjr «>s«^
«*«A^<^«>wwMk-^i<.i>i2 ^zpw.^c^raiMe^ x^TJ^sr^OHM /ur^^tVJTCfir
RB
SyS
l^^^^l
^r^
^B9H
:>
mr^^
3
1
1
P
:. ■•••■^ .v.- .,■;:
'^
1
By
^^MM
i§^
r — V ^
fd-xDl
y^ ■ T-^
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11